Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Revelation and Falsification
Revelation and Falsification
VOLUME 4
Revelation and
Falsification
The Kitāb al-qirā"āt of Ahmad
. b.
Muhammad
. al-Sayyārı̄
Etan Kohlberg
and
Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi
LEIDEN • BOSTON
2009
This book is printed on acid-free paper.
Arabic Typesetting: Thomas Milo and Titus Nemeth Typeset with DecoType Emiri and
DecoType Naskh in WinSoft Tasmeem
BP131.5.S39 2009
297.1’224042–dc22
2008047448
ISSN: 1567-2808
ISBN: 978 90 04 16782 7
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in
a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical,
photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher.
Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill NV
provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center,
222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA.
Fees are subject to change.
Introduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
. Issues Raised by Western Studies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
. Information, Doubts and Contradictions in Islamic Sources. 12
. Imāmı̄ Views on the Question of the Falsification of the
Qur"ān . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
. Life and Works of al-Sayyārı̄ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
. Structure and Contents of the Kitāb al-qirā"āt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38
. The Edition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
.. The Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
.. Other Sources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
.. Further Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
.. Principles of the Edition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
...Text . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
...Technical Apparatus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
Notes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325
Manichéisme, pp. –. See also the accounts in Bı̄rūnı̄, Āthār, p. (cf. pp. and
) = Bı̄rūnı̄, Chronology, p. .
Stroumsa, Savoir, pp. –; Petersen, Diatessaron, pp. –; Simon, “Mānı̄”, pp. –
; Hengel, Gospels, pp. ff.; EI 2, art. “Tahr
. ı̄f ” (H. Lazarus-Yafeh).
3 The meaning “illiterate” given to the term ummı̄ and hence the dogma of the
illiteracy of the Prophet are almost certainly late. See Goldfeld, “Prophet”; Calder,
“Ummı̄”; Rubin, Beholder, pp. – and index, s.v. ummı̄.
4 E.g. GdQ, III, pp. – (chapter : “Die Koranhandschriften”); Grohmann,
th century.8 A turning point was reached in the s, when serious
doubts arose concerning the theory of the “late book”. One reason for
these doubts was the publication of two monumental works arguing
that Muslim scholars systematically wrote down texts from a very early
period. The first of these works was Studies in Arabic Literary Papyri by
Nabia Abbott,9 the second Fuat Sezgin’s Geschichte des arabischen Schrift-
tums. The authors of both works maintained that Arabs wrote down
poetry as early as the pre-Islamic period, and that a written corpus
began to develop from the advent of Islam and particularly during
the Umayyad period, i.e. approximately between / and /.
This view regarding the antiquity of the book was subjected to lengthy
and learned discussions, particularly in Germany. Among its critics one
may cite Rudolf Sellheim and Stefan Leder.10 Others, including Man-
fred Fleischhammer, Walter Werkmeister and Sebastian Günther, opted
for the antiquity of certain forms of systematic writing, without going so
far as to defend the theses of Abbott and Sezgin.11 Gregor Schoeler, a
include Schacht, “Revaluation”; idem, Origins, passim; idem, “Maghāzı̄”, pp. –;
Sauvaget, Introduction, pp. –; Blachère, Histoire, I, pp. –, –.
9 Abbott, Studies; see also idem, Rise.
10 Sellheim, Materialien, I, pp. –; idem, “Offenbarungserlebnis”; Leder, Korpus.
11 Fleischhammer, Quellen (a revised version of the author’s Quellenuntersuchungen zum
.
Kitāb al-agānı̄, Habilitationsschrift, Halle, ); Werkmeister, Quellenuntersuchungen, pp.
, ff.; Günther, Maqātil; idem, “Results”.
Charakter, index, s.vv. hypomnēmata, syngramma; idem, Ecrire, passim and especially the
Introduction.
13 For the debate regarding the attribution of this work to Sayf see Landau-Tasseron,
prises nine volumes; so does the edition of S.M. al-Lah. hām,. Beirut, /. The
Hyderabad, –/– edition comprises volumes.
15 Schoeler, Ecrire, pp. –; cf. idem, Charakter, pp. –.
Had
. ı̄th. Curiously enough, he did not challenge the view that the Qur"ān may go back
to Muhammad
. or that it could constitute the best source for studying Muhammad’s
.
life.
21 Especially in Mahomet.
22Crone-Cook, Hagarism, pp. – and especially the relevant notes; cf. also Cook,
Koran, chapters and . For the application of the hypercritical method to the
study of the history of early Islam see Crone, Slaves; eadem, Trade; Cook, Dogma;
idem, Muhammad; see also Hawting, “Origins”; idem, Dynasty; Chabbi, Seigneur. For the
application of this method to the history and text of the Qur"ān see Lüling, Ur-Qur"ān
(earlier than Wansbrough); Rippin, Qur"ān.
23 GdQ, II (= F. Schwally, Die Sammlung des Qorāns), pp. –; Schwally, “Betrach-
reason given for the paucity of studies on this manuscript is the reserved attitude of
the Yemeni authorities and the many obstacles they place before scholars. Is it not
because this manuscript contains significant variants in relation to the official version of
the Qur"ān? The studies mentioned earlier in this note gingerly point out a few: apart
from some minor orthographic and lexicographical variants, % of the groups of
fragments studied present a sequence of Sūras completely different from that known
Apart from issues raised by the Islamic textual tradition, other ele-
ments, pertaining to the Qur"ānic text itself, have also proved problem-
atic for Arabists. Such is the case with words and expressions whose
meaning is obscure, not only for modern specialists but also for medie-
val Muslim scholars. The numerous commentaries composed by these
scholars record a wide variety of different interpretations of Qur"ānic
words and phrases, revealing uncertainty if not downright ignorance
of the meaning. This is the case for example with the expression jizya
#an yad (Q :), whose critical analysis ranges from the pioneering
study by Franz Rosenthal35 to the recent detailed examination by Uri
Rubin.36 The journal Arabica served for years as a forum for learned
discussions about this expression, with contributions by Claude Cahen,
Meir M. Bravmann and Meir J. Kister.37 Similarly, the various ways
in which the exegetes explain the word ı̄lāf in Sūra (Quraysh)
today; the division into verses corresponds to none of the twenty-one known systems. It
is striking that the sequence of Sūras is very similar to that of the codices of Ubayy and
Ibn Mas#ūd, both of which were held in particularly high esteem by the #Alids. See also
the comments in Cook, Koran, p. ; Fedeli, “Manuscripts”.
33 Cook, Muhammad, p. .
34 Motzki, “Collection”, p. . See also the overview by Fück, “Qur"āntext”.
35 Rosenthal, “Problems”, pp. –.
36 Rubin, “#An yadin”; see now idem, “Qur"ān and Poetry”.
37 Cahen, “Coran IX-”; Bravmann, “Qur"ān IX-”; idem, “Background” (these
two articles were revised and updated in idem, Islam); Kister, “#An yadin”.
38 Birkeland, pp. –; Cook, Muhammad, pp. –; Crone, Trade, pp. –
and index; Rubin, “Īlāf ”.
39 Powers, “Law”; idem, “Will”; idem, “Abrogation” (articles revised and updated in
idem, Studies).
40 Rosenthal, “Problems”, pp. –; Köbert, “Gottesepitheton”; Newby, “Ikhlās”;
.
Paret, “Ausdruck”; Schedl, “Probleme”; Rubin, “Samad”;
. Ambros, “Analyse”; Cuypers,
“Lecture”.
41 For hanı̄f, see e.g. Gil, “Opposition”; idem, “Creed”; Rubin, “Hanı̄fiyya”. For the
. .
“opening letters”, see e.g. Bellamy, “Letters”.
42 Cook, Koran, pp. –. See also Torrey, “Passages”; Bellamy, “Emendations”.
The Encyclopaedia of the Qur"ān is an excellent reference work for these words and
expressions, as well as for the questions which they raise. See further Puin, “Leuke
Kome”.
43 Māturı̄dı̄, X, p. .
44 Gilliot, “Embarras”, pp. –. Gilliot explains that ı̄thār refers to the choice or
45 Luxenberg, Lesart, pp. ff. For a critical review of this book see Hopkins,
“Review”. For an anthropological and historical interpretation of Sūra see Chabbi,
Seigneur, pp. – and notes (pp. –, ). See also Saleh, Formation, pp. –
; van Reeth, “Vignoble”; the Notes to KQ, no. .
46 Cook, Koran, pp. –.
47 Schacht, Origins, p. and passim.
48 Burton, Collection, pp. , , –.
49 See above, note .
50 Motzki, “Muhsanāt”.
..
51 Hawting, “Role”.
52 Crone, “Problems”.
53 In his two above-mentioned works, Quranic Studies and Sectarian Milieu.
54 Grohmann, Papyri, especially pp. xi–xii; Kister, “Fragment”.
Not unlike Western research, the Islamic textual tradition also exhibits
much disagreement. The conflicting views seem to indicate that the
definitive recording of the Qur"ān in writing was much later than
Muslim “orthodoxy” was eventually to claim.
Crone-Hinds, God’s Caliph, pp. –. See also Cook, Dogma, pp. – and, more
56
63 For the countless sources providing this information, see e.g. Rāmyār, Tārı̄kh,
pp. –; Qaddūrı̄, Rasm, pp. – and more specifically pp. –. See also
EI 2, art. “al-Kur"ān”
. (A. Welch), especially at V, pp. –.
64 This subject is discussed in Graham, Divine Word, pp. – (part one: “Revelation
in Early Islam”); see also idem, Scripture; Schoeler, “Schreiben”, pp. –; Déroche,
Livre, pp. –.
ing the famous so-called “farewell sermon” (khu.tbat al-wadā#) which the
Prophet is said to have delivered shortly before his death. Some phrases
from this sermon, particulary those relating to women and the sacred
months, are in fact found in the Qur"ān, with only minor variations.65
Another example is the enigmatic h. adı̄th qudsı̄, comprising words which
were uttered by God and transmitted by Muhammad, . but which none
the less were not recorded in the Qur"ān. 66
65 For the Qur"ānic phrases concerning women (Q :, :, :) and the holy
months (Q :–) which are incorporated in the Prophet’s sermon see Ibn Hishām,
Sı̄ra, IV, pp. –. See de Prémare, “Histoire”; idem, “Discours”.
66 Graham, Divine Word, pp. –.
67 De Prémare, Fondations, pp. –; further information on the history of the
out: “How can you do what the Messenger of God did not do?”69 Did
Muhammad
. thus wish to preserve the Qur"ān as a single version, or in
a state of oral recitation, as was the case with poetry?70 If so, the studies
by Father Edmund Beck again become relevant. Beck was the first to
have recognized the striking similarity between the first “reciters of the
Qur"ān” (qurrā", sing. qāri") and the ancient ruwāt (sing. rāwı̄), mostly
oral transmitters of ancient pre-Islamic Arabic poetry.71 Now the ruwāt
did not consider the existence of different versions of a single poem
to be a flaw. Quite the contrary: these versions, discernible mainly
through recitation, were desirable since they facilitated an improvement
of the poem. In a similar vein, Karl Vollers, who maintained that
the original language of the Qur"ān was the Meccan version of the
dialect of Hijāz,
. argued that the Qur"ān was subsequently re-written
in the “common language” (koine) of pre-Islamic poetry in order to
improve its language and style.72 Still according to Beck, it is altogether
possible that the first qurrā", who were active at least until the mid-
nd/th century, considered the variants of the different recitations,
recorded after a fashion in the various recensions of the Qur"ān, as
an opportunity to improve the linguistic level of the latter. Whence
perhaps the h. adı̄th attributed to the Prophet and particularly valued by
the early qurrā": “In the mus. h. af there are dialectal expressions (lah. n) but
the Arabs are going to standardize them”.73 The sources at times refer
to these reciters/readers, who were experts in Arabic, as “the people
of the Arabic language” (as. h. āb al- #arabiyya); according to al-Tabar. ı̄,
they are the ones who violently reproached #Uthmān for making his
codex the official text: “The Qur"ān used to be (preserved in a number
of different) written versions (kutub), and you have abandoned all but
one”.74 It is noteworthy that in al-Sayyārı̄’s text the as. h. āb al- #arabiyya
69 Tayālisı̄, Musnad, p. ; Ibn Hanbal, Musnad, I, p. , no. , p. , no. , V,
. .
pp. –, no. ; Bukhārı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , III, pp. – (Kitāb fad. ā"il al-qur"ān); Ibn Abı̄
Dāwūd, pp. –.
70 On the opposition in early Islam to the writing of Hadı̄th as scripture see the
.
substantial article by Cook, “Opponents”; see also Kister, “Lā taqra"ū”.
71 Beck, “Kodex”; idem, “#Arabiyya”, especially pp. ff.; idem, “Kodizesvari-
anten”. On this issue see also Blau, “Bedouins”. For the qurrā" see also Juynboll,
“Qurrā"”.
72 Vollers, Volkssprache, pp. – and passim. See also Kahle, “Readers”; Rabin,
75 See KQ, no. ; cf. nos. , (however, such criticism of the “experts of the
(see KQ, nos. , respectively and the sources referred to in the Notes). See also
Tirmidhı̄, Awliyā", p. , where the author calmly acknowledges that these verses, as
well as the term muh. addath at the beginning of Q : (wa-mā arsalnā min qablika min
rasūl wa-lā nabı̄ wa-lā muh. addath…), which had originally formed part of the Qur"ān,
were omitted (for this latter term see Kohlberg, “Muhaddath”;. see further KQ, no. ).
80 GdQ, I, pp. –. The classical reason given by Sunnı̄ authors for the suppres-
sion of these passages has to do with the notion of “the abrogation of the wording”
(naskh or mansūkh al-tilāwa); see the learned, though apologetic analysis by Mu#arrafa,
S. iyāna, pp. –; on this subject see also Burton, “Cranes”, which deals mainly with
the alleged omission of the famous “Satanic verses”. Casanova likewise maintains that
numerous eschatological passages of the Qur"ān, mainly those regarding the figure
of the Saviour, were suppressed in the official version because, among other reasons,
they would have demonstrated that “primitive Shı̄#ism is the true Muslim orthodoxy”
(Casanova, Mohammed, p. ; cf. pp. , ; for this issue cf. also Madelung, Succession,
pp. –, ff., , . Casanova’s arguments have recently been further developed in
van Reeth, “Muhammad”).
.
81 See Shahrastānı̄, Religions, pp. , ; Modarressi, “Debates”, p. .
82 Jeffery, p. ; Rāmyār, Tārı̄kh, pp. –; see also Cuypers, “Analyse”. For the
problems raised by the Fātiha . see also Jeffery, “Variant Text”. (The first variant text of
the Fātiha. is cited there according to the Tadhkirat al-a"imma, p. . This was published
as a work of al-Majlisı̄, but its author is in fact his contemporary Muhammad . Bāqir
al-Lāhı̄jı̄; see Brunner, Koranfälschung, pp. –.)
83 Modarressi, “Debates”.
84 See Bukhārı̄, Sahı̄h, III, p. (Kitāb fadā"il al-qur"ān). According to this account,
. . . .
Hudhayfa’s
. troops were made up of #Irāqı̄ soldiers who wished to fight the Syrians
with the aim of conquering Armenia and Adharbayjan. The general was disturbed
by the difference between the readings of the Syrians, probably as compared with the
readings which were then current in #Irāq and thus among his own men. If this is the
case, could one assume that there was a difference between the readings of partisans of
#Alı̄ and the Banū Hāshim (#Irāq) on the one hand and the Umayyads (Syria) on the
other? For Hudhayfa’s
. role in the establishment of a single #Uthmānic codex and the
suppression of rival codices see also Ibn Shabba, Ta"rı̄kh, III, pp. –. Cf. Sayed,
Revolte, pp. ff.
85 De Prémare, Fondations, pp. –.
some appear to have united in their persons qualities that were to play a
determining role in the definitive recension of the Qur"ān. Continuing
the methods of Casanova, Mingana and Crone-Cook, de Prémare
paints the portraits of three principal figures:86
. First, #Ubaydallāh b. Ziyād, the famous and ruthless Umayyad
governor of #Irāq (–/–). A grandson of Abū Sufyān
and thus a member of the powerful ruling family, he was one
of those rich traders who became powerful conquerors. After the
conquest of Transoxania he held the strategic post of governor
of #Irāq during the caliphate of Mu#āwiya and Yazı̄d I. He bru-
tally stamped out Khārijı̄ and #Alid revolts and was responsible
for the death of Imam al-Husayn . b. #Alı̄ at Karbalā". An astute
politician, he encouraged Marwān b. al-Hakam . to stand as a
candidate for the caliphate in Damascus in the face of the rival
caliphate of #Abdallāh b. al-Zubayr in Mecca; Marwān subse-
quently became the first caliph of the second Umayyad period.
#Ubaydallāh b. Ziyād was also a man of letters and one of the
“experts of Arabic” (as. h. āb al- #arabiyya). Abū l-Faraj al-Is.fahānı̄ in
the Aghānı̄ 87 and Yāqūt in the Udabā" 88 devote each a few lines
to him. Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd writes that #Ubaydallāh b. Ziyād inter-
vened in the establishment of the Qur"ānic text, instructing his
Persian secretary, Yazı̄d b. Hurmuz al-Fārisı̄, to enter numerous
additions: “#Ubaydallāh added (zāda) two thousand h. arf (words,
letters, expressions?) to the codex”, Yazı̄d reports.89 Of course, the
secretary does not provide any details on the identity of the codex
in question nor on the nature of the additions which he men-
tions. Moreover, the doubtless deliberate ambiguity of the word
h. arf leaves room for all manner of speculation.
. The second figure is the no less famous al-Hajjāj . b. Yūsuf, who
was also governor of Umayyad #Irāq. He was appointed to this
position during the reign of #Abd al-Malik b. Marwān, the sec-
ond and undoubtedly the most important caliph of the Marwānid
branch of the Umayyad dynasty. It was during this period that
there appeared the first currents of dogmatic reflection follow-
ing the conquests; these currents were deeply concerned with the
flamboyant prose. Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd and Ibn Khallikān92 state that
al-Hajjāj
. was deeply involved with the Qur"ānic text. Occasion-
ally contradictory accounts mention that he corrected divergent
readings, arranged the order of certain chapters or verses, and
improved the orthography by introducing diacritical marks and
vowels. According to al-Samhūdı̄ (d. /), an historian of the
city of Medina, in an account admirably analysed by Mingana,93
al-Hajjāj
. established his own recension of the Qur"ān, copies of
which he dispatched to each of the capitals of the major provinces
of the Islamic empire. These copies were to become the offi-
cial text, supplanting earlier recensions which, wherever in #Irāq
they were found, he ordered to be destroyed.94 According to some
accounts, al-Hajjāj
. was the first to have ordered the destruction
of competing codices. Other accounts report that he followed the
example set by #Uthmān. Some sources maintain that the recen-
sions banned by al-Hajjāj. continued to circulate, and that his
own codex was discarded under the #Abbāsids.95 Al-Hajjāj
. is men-
tioned in a polemical text by the Christian Arab apologist #Abd al-
Ması̄h. al-Kindı̄, written perhaps at the beginning of the rd/th
century.96 In one of his epistles, al-Kindı̄ (or the person who wrote
using this name) states: “Then there was the intervention (i.e. in
the Qur"ānic text) by al-Hajjāj
. b. Yūsuf. He seized all codices,
90 Tabar
. ı̄, Ta"rı̄kh, second series, pp. –.
91 Jāhi
. z,
. Bayān, I, pp. –, II, pp. –.
92 Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, pp. –; Ibn Khallikān, Wafayāt, II, p. .
93 Samhūdı̄, Wafā", II, p. ; Mingana, “Transmission”, passim.
94 See in general Beck, “Kodizesvarianten”, especially pp. –.
95 Blachère, Introduction, pp. –; de Prémare, Fondations, p. . See Samhūdı̄,
“al-Kindı̄” was a cover for a scholar seeking to spread Ibn al-Rāwandı̄’s ideas. For
others, al-Kindı̄’s account regarding the collection of the Qur"ān is a distorted mixture
of various Muslim accounts put together by a polemicist; see EI 2, art. “al-Kindı̄, #Abd
al-Ması̄h”
. (G. Troupeau).
omitting and adding a great deal. It is said that they (i.e. some
of the omitted verses) were revealed concerning the Umayyads
and #Abbāsids and included the names of some (Umayyad and
#Abbāsid) personages.97 Six copies of the recension conforming to
the wishes of al-Hajjāj
. were made and distributed: one to Egypt,
another to Damascus, a third to Medina, a fourth to Mecca, a
fifth to Kūfa and a sixth to Bas.ra. As for the earlier collections,
he threw them into boiling oil and destroyed them, thus imitating
#Uthmān’s action”.98
. The third figure is the caliph #Abd al-Malik himself. The histo-
riographical investigation by de Prémare, like earlier studies by
Gerald Hawting on Umayyad history and Yehuda Nevo on the
epigraphy of the period, demonstrate that #Abd al-Malik’s reign
witnessed major developments in Islamic doctrine.99 As concerns
the definitive establishment of the Qur"ānic text, there is first this
statement by the caliph, reported in numerous sources: “I am
afraid to die in the month of Ramadān
. because I was born in it, I
was weaned in it, and in it I collected (jama #tu) the Qur"ān”.100 Of
course, the meaning of the root jm # may again be said to be open
to discussion; however, what we already know about the involve-
ment of the two above-mentioned governors of #Irāq in the shap-
ing of the Qur"ānic text seems to indicate that here the term does
not mean “to memorize, to learn by heart” but rather “to collect,
to put in order”.
Other noteworthy aspects of #Abd al-Malik’s reign are probably directly
related to the issue at hand. The inscriptions at the Dome of the Rock,
ably analysed by Christel Kessler and Oleg Grabar, were carried out on
the orders of this caliph.101 They seem to be the first real dated exam-
ple of an Islamic definition of God’s unicity: qul huwa llāhu ah. ad allāhu
97 A constant theme of early Shı̄#ı̄ literature is that the authentic version of the
Qur"ān had included pejorative references to specific Umayyads and #Abbāsids, but
that these references had been suppressed (cf. below, p. ).
98 Tartar, Hiwār, p. , tr. idem, Dialogue, p. . See also Muir, Apology, p. (English
.
tr.). Cf. Blachère, Introduction, pp. –; Griffith, “Muhammad”,
. p. ; Platti, “Arabes”.
99 Hawting, Dynasty, index, s.v. “#Abd al-Malik”; Nevo, “Prehistory”; de Prémare,
l-s. amad lam yalid wa-lam yūlad wa-lam yakun lahu kufuwan ah. ad. Inside the
Dome, on the outer face of the south side of the octagonal arcade, the
text is preceded by the basmala and the unitarian statement “there is
no God but Allāh; He has no associate”. Other than this last formula,
the text as a whole consists of Sūra (al-Ikhlās.). But why this diver-
gence from the Qur"ānic text? Why is the formula which immediately
follows the basmala missing from the Sūra? In a refined work such as
this, undertaken over an extended period, such divergence cannot be
ascribed to negligence. Is it because the Qur"ānic text had not yet been
given its definitive form?102 In general, the inscriptions at the Dome of
the Rock consist not only of declarative texts but also of polemical mes-
sages specifically directed against trinitarian Christianity. One example
is Q :: huwa lladhı̄ arsala rasūlahu bi-l-hudā wa-dı̄n al-h. aqq li-yuzhirahu
.
#alā l-dı̄n kullihi wa-law kariha l-mushrikūn. Solange Ory, among others, has
argued that here, as almost always in the Qur"ān, the term “associa-
tors” (mushrikūn) refers to Christians and Jews; the former are accused
of deifying Jesus and the latter, of deifying #Uzayr/Ezra (Q :).103 The
text of these two inscriptions is found, with slight variations, not only in
the Qur"ān (Sūra and Q :) but also on coins of the period and in
many h. adı̄ths. As de Prémare puts it: “those that appear at the Dome of
the Rock are in some way the first datable manuscripts: /–”.104
Moreover, according to studies by Amikam Elad and Yehuda Nevo, the
first real glorification of Muhammad . as a prophet of a religion inde-
pendent of Judaism and Christianity also dates from #Abd al-Malik’s
time.105 Perhaps the latter sought to make Jerusalem a place of pilgrim-
age as important as Mecca, which had been conquered ten years previ-
ously by the rival caliph Ibn al-Zubayr;106 yet #Abd al-Malik may have
102 Blachère notes another problem related to this Sūra, namely that the recension by
Ibn Mas#ūd records al-wāh. id instead of al-s. amad (Blachère, Coran, II, p. , note ).
See also the studies mentioned above, note . For the minor differences between
inscriptions of the Dome of the Rock reproduced on coins from the period of #Abd
al-Malik and the corresponding Qur"ānic verses see de Prémare, Fondations, pp. –
. For a different perspective on the inscriptions see Whelan, “Forgotten Witness”;
this study usefully complements van Berchem, Matériaux, pp. –.
103 Ory, “Aspects”, especially pp. –; see also Lazarus-Yafeh, Intertwined Worlds,
aimed much higher and may have had larger objectives. The history of
early Islam is in fact indebted to him for some major decisions:
. The Arabization of the language of administration, which had
until then been managed by the old Byzantine and/or Iranian
officials in their respective languages.
. Rendering official the status of the “the protected” (dhimmı̄) Jews,
Christians and probably also Zoroastrians, by implementing the
poll tax (jizya) as a sign of their inferior status in the Islamic state
and in return for the protection which this state offered them.
. Issuing an Islamic gold coinage devoid of any figurative represen-
tation and minted exclusively with religious formulae in Arabic.107
In this context, the caliph and other powerful men in his entourage
must have been aware that control of belief was a fundamental aspect
of power, and that this could only be achieved by controlling and codi-
fying scripture, especially in a society with numerous dissident political-
religious movements. A single Book, independent of previous sacred
scriptures—in this case those of the Jews and Christians—and codified
according to state dogma was the best guarantee of doctrinal and thus
political stability. Thus, the initiative to produce an official Qur"ānic
codex, apparently begun during #Uthmān’s caliphate,108 seems to have
been concluded during #Abd al-Malik’s reign or slightly later.109 In the
intervening period, which witnessed further conquests and an increas-
ing desire on the part of Muslim leaders clearly to distinguish their reli-
gion from Judaism and Christianity, continuous work on the redaction
of the text was taking place, consisting of arrangement, rewriting, styl-
ization, redaction, correction etc.110 It is interesting to note that Had
. ı̄th,
107 EI 2, art. “#Abd al-Malik b. Marwān” (H.A.R. Gibb); Hawting, Dynasty, pp. –;
#Uthmān’s rule cannot be rejected outright. In fact, far from praising the action of
the third caliph, some reports seem to be directed against this initiative, referring to
#Uthmān as the “tearer” or “burner” (kharrāq/h. arrāq) of the Qur"ānic codices (see e.g.
Sayf, Ridda, p. , no. ); other reports reproduce the protest of the insurgents against
#Uthmān (see above, note and the corresponding text).
109 The latter possibility may be inferred for example from a text of John of Damas-
cus. After leaving the Umayyads, whom he served between and (i.e. towards
the end of #Abd al-Malik’s reign), this author wrote a treatise against Islam in which he
gives the impression that the text of the Qur"ān was not yet completely stabilized (Jean
Damascène, Ecrits, pp. –).
110 See now Gilliot, “Travail”. The paleographical arguments of Grohmann (in “Dat-
ing”, passim) concerning the first written transmissions of the Qur"ānic text also support
the second scriptural source in Islam, also seems to have begun acquir-
ing its systematic form from the time of #Abd al-Malik. One knows,
thanks to Goldziher, that a tentative writing down of Had . ı̄th had taken
place before this date,111 but studies by Michael Lecker and Harald
Motzki have shown that the first to have systematically recorded Had . ı̄th
in writing was Ibn Shihāb al-Zuhrı̄, who was attached to the caliph
Hishām (r. –/–) but was already a learned courtier during
the period of Hishām’s father, #Abd al-Malik.112
Islamic tradition, for the most part, insists that the official version of
the Qur"ān is of a very early date (initiated by Abū Bakr and #Umar and
finalized by #Uthmān). This insistence may derive from an awareness
that the later the date, the greater the risk of tah. rı̄f. And yet, despite all
attempts by “orthodox” authors to conceal differences, an examination
of the uncertainties and divergences found in the sources clearly shows
that a great protest movement against the official version of the Qur"ān
took shape from the very beginning. Given that the different recen-
sions would have served as means of legitimation for various political-
religious groups, it is not surprising that it took many centuries for the
version called #Uthmānic to be accepted by all Muslims. Undoubtedly,
the most significant example for the survival of non-#Uthmānic read-
ings is the double condemnation of Ibn Miqsam and Ibn Shanabūdh in
the early th/th century for having adopted non-canonical readings.
At the end of that century, in /, a debate broke out between
Sunnı̄s and Shı̄#ı̄s in Baghdād regarding the licit or illicit character
of the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd. A Sunnı̄ tribunal eventually ordered its
destruction.113 According to Ibn al-Nadı̄m, copies of the recension of
Ubayy still existed in the region of Bas.ra in the time of Ibn Shādhān,
i.e. in the mid-rd/th century.114
the second half of the first century hijra, that is, the period which included the reign of
#Abd al-Malik.
111 Goldziher, Muslim Studies, II, pp. – (“On the Development of the Hadı̄th”),
.
especially the first part.
112 Lecker, “Notes”; Motzki, “Zuhrı̄”; idem, “Collection”, pp. –; idem, “Dating”,
pp. –.
113 Rāmyār, Tārı̄kh, p. .
114 Ibn al-Nadı̄m, Fihrist, p. ; cited in Jeffery, p. .
As we have seen, there were many who held that the #Uthmānic version
was not a faithful reproduction of the revelations made to the Prophet.
Yet the most explicit, forceful and numerous accusations that the official
Qur"ān did not conform to the revelations made to Muhammad . are
found in Imāmı̄ sources, especially of the pre-Buwayhid period, and are
directed against the first three caliphs and their followers, all of whom
are depicted as adversaries of #Alı̄.115 Briefly put, these sources maintain
that #Alı̄, Muhammad’s
. only true initiate and legitimate successor, was
the sole possessor of the complete version of the revelation made to
the Prophet. After Muhammad’s
. death and the assumption of power
by #Alı̄’s enemies this version, which was much longer than the official
one, was rejected by those in authority mainly because it contained
explicit tributes to the first Imam, his descendants and supporters,
and equally explicit attacks on their adversaries. Once rejected, this
recension was concealed by #Alı̄ in order to be secretly transmitted to
future Imams of his lineage. At least since the th/th century, these
beliefs have been under constant attack by Sunnı̄ and Mu#tazilı̄ authors
and heresiographers, who regard them as among the most flagrant
elements of Shı̄#ı̄ “heresy”.
There are quite a few studies on tah. rı̄f in Shı̄#ism. They may be
divided into three groups, depending on the conclusions drawn in
them:
. Writers belonging to the first group maintain that the doubts
raised concerning the authenticity of the #Uthmānic codex have
no historical basis and are founded solely on dogmatic and polit-
ical-theological views. Once #Alı̄ was removed from power, it was
only natural that sooner or later his supporters would declare his
recension to be the most complete, in order not only to demon-
strate his superiority over other Companions of the Prophet but
also to underline their betrayal of him.116 The weakness of this
thesis lies in that it reduces Imāmı̄ Shı̄#ism to an exclusively polit-
ical movement in search of temporal power. It does not take into
115 On the doctrinal turning point in Imāmı̄ Shı̄#ism during the Buwayhid period see
Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, pp. – = Divine Guide, pp. –; idem, “Réflexions”.
116 Garcin de Tassy, “Chapitre”; Kazem-Beg, “Observations”; GdQ, II, pp. –;
117 Jeffery, “Zaid”; Hollister, India, pp. –; Rahbar, “Theology”; Eliash, “Shı̄#ite
“Knowledge”; Marcinkowski, “Reflections” (an article that fails to meet proper sci-
entific standards). For the artificial nature of the distinction between “moderate” and
“extremist” Imāmı̄ Shı̄#ism during the early period see Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, pp.
– = Divine Guide, pp. –; idem, “Saffār”,
. passim.
119 Goldziher, Richtungen, especially pp. –; in general idem, Vorlesungen, pp. –
= Introduction, pp. – (masterly studies which contain however somewhat
unwarranted value judgments); Tisdall; Kohlberg, “Qur"ān”; Lawson, “Note”; Amir-
Moezzi, Guide divin, pp. – = Divine Guide, pp. –; idem, “Walāya”; Bar-Asher,
“Readings”; idem, Scripture, pp. –; Brunner, Koranfälschung; idem, “Falsification”.
120 For the numerous relevant passages from these works see the studies cited above,
rational and rational theological-legal traditions see the references above, note ; see
also Amir-Moezzi-Jambet, Shı̄ #isme, third part (“the historical evolution of Shı̄#ism”).
The leading Imāmı̄ scholars of this period declared that the #Uthmānic
codex faithfully reproduces the text of the revelation; at the same time
they remained very circumspect about earlier religious authorities who
had maintained the contrary. Ibn Bābawayh seems to have been the
first major Twelver author to adopt a position identical to that of
the Sunnı̄s: “Our (i.e. Twelver) belief is that the Qur"ān, which God
revealed to His Prophet Muhammad, . is (the same as) the one between
the two boards (mā bayn al-daffatayn, i.e. the official #Uthmānic version)
… And he who asserts that it is greater in extent than this (the present
text) is a liar”.122 He passes in silence over the many traditions which
mention falsification, erasure or alteration (tah. rı̄f, mah. w, tabdı̄l/taghyı̄r).
His disciple and commentator al-Shaykh al-Mufı̄d (d. /), at
least in some of his writings, goes in the same direction and limits
himself to speaking of a change which occurred in the order (ta"lı̄f )
of some verses or Sūras, or the elimination by certain Companions of
#Alı̄’s commentary on the Qur"ān which appeared in the margins of
his recension and which is also called qur"ān. This, apparently, is how
al-Mufı̄d tries to explain away the existence of traditions which speak
of the suppression of some passages of the Qur"ān.123 Other opponents
of the theory of falsification take the same position while developing it
further; they include for example al-Sharı̄f al-Murtadā . (d. /) in
al-Masā"il al-.tarābulusiyyāt al-ūlā 124 and Abū Ja#far al-Tūs . ı̄ (d. /)
in al-Tibyān.125
This position regarding the Qur"ān, which tallies with that of the
rest of the Muslims, became the prevailing view, held by the majority
of Twelver Shı̄#ı̄s, who were dominated by the rationalist school later
to be known as the Us.ūliyya. It was also held by some well-known
scholars who did not all belong to the rationalist tendency (see further
below); among them are al-Fadl . b. al-Hasan
. al-Tabris
. ı̄ (d. /),
Rad. ı̄ al-Dı̄n #Alı̄ b. Mūsā Ibn Tāwūs. (d. /), al-#Allāma al-Hill . ı̄
(d. /), #Alı̄ b. Muhammad . al-Bayā d
. ı̄ al-# Āmil ı̄ (d. /–
), Muhsin. al-Fayd. al-Kāshānı̄ (d. /), Muhammad . b. al-
122 Ibn Bābawayh, I #tiqādāt, p. = Fyzee, p. ; cited in Kohlberg, “Qur"ān”, p. .
123 Mufı̄d, Awā"il, p. . It should be noted, however, that in his Jawāb al-masā"il al-
sarawiyya al-Mufı̄d implies that the Shı̄#ı̄ readings may have formed part of the orig-
inal text (see Kohlberg, “Scriptures”, pp. –). See further Kohlberg, “Qur"ān”,
pp. –; Sourdel, “Imamisme”, pp. , –; McDermott, Theology, pp. –.
124 Apud Tabrisı̄, I, p. .
.
125 Tūsı̄, I, pp. –.
.
Hasan
. al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄ (d. /) and others.126 According to the
rationalists, traditions maintaining that the #Uthmānic codex had been
altered were invented in heterodox circles, are totally unreliable and in
no way reflect genuine Shı̄#ı̄ beliefs. Despite their prominence in the
transmission of doctrine, the compilers and scholars who transmitted
these traditions without examining their reliability lacked clarity and a
critical sense.
However, there were always thinkers who, out of respect for Had . ı̄th,
upheld the theory of tah. rı̄f. They are associated to a greater or lesser
degree with the rival traditionalist school, the Akhbāriyya, a minority
group which is nevertheless quite important in the history of Shı̄#ı̄
thought.127 Well-known representatives of this school include, in the
th/th century, Ahmad . b. #Alı̄ al-Tabris
. ı̄ in his Ih. tijāj and Ibn Shahrā-
shūb in his Mathālib al-nawās. ib; in the Safawid . period, Muhammad
.
Bāqir al-Lāhı̄jı̄ in his Tadhkirat al-a"imma, Muhammad . Sāli
. h. al-Māzan-
darānı̄ in his commentary on al-Kulı̄nı̄’s Us. ūl min al-kāfı̄, Hāshim al-
Bahrān
. ı̄ in al-Burhān and Ni#mat Allāh al-Jazā"irı̄ in al-Anwār al-nu #māniy-
ya and Manba# al-h. ayāt; in the th/th and th/th centuries, #Ab-
dallāh al-Husayn
. ı̄ al-Shubbar in Mas. ābı̄h. al-anwār and Yūsuf b. Ahmad .
al-Bahrān
. ı̄ in al-Hadā"iq
. al-nād. ira. Three particularly important works
also belong here: Diyā" . al- #ālamı̄n/ #ālamayn fı̄ l-imāma and the Qur"ānic
commentary Mir"āt al-anwār, both by Abū l-Hasan . b. Muhammad
. Tā-
.
hir al-#Āmilı̄ al-Is.fahānı̄ (d. after /–), and the Fas. l al-khi.tāb
by Mı̄rzā Husayn
. al-Nūrı̄ al-Tabars
. ı̄/Tabris
. ı̄ (d. /).128
At the same time, a careful reading of the texts seems to indicate
that the attitude of Imāmı̄ scholars regarding the #Uthmānic codex is
at times extremely complex, surely due to some embarrassment; and
that the issue of whether or not the Qur"ān was falsified went well
beyond the rationalist/traditionalist divide. We have already chosen to
classify some major figures associated with the traditionalist tendency,
namely Ibn Tāwūs,
. Muhsin
. al-Fayd. and al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, as oppo-
126 Tabris
. ı̄, I, pp. –; Ibn Tāwūs,
. Sa #d, pp. , (a rather ambiguous position);
Hill
. ı̄, Ajwiba, p. ; Bayād. ı̄, S. irā.t, I, pp. , (see also the Notes to KQ, no. );
S. āfı̄, I, pp. –; al-Hurr. al-#Āmilı̄, Fus. ūl, p. (the positions of Muhsin
. al-Fayd. and
al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄ are rather ambiguous). For more recent sources as well as fatwās by
several Ayatollahs against the theory of falsification see Mı̄lānı̄, Tah. qı̄q, pp. ff.; #Askarı̄,
Madrasatayn, III, passim; Khurramshāhı̄, Qur"ān, pp. –.
127 On the opposition between Usūliyya and Akhbāriyya see EIr, art. “Akbārı̄ya”
.
(E. Kohlberg); Kohlberg, “Thought”; Cole, “Clerics”; Lawson, “Approaches”. ¯
128 For these sources see especially the studies cited above, note . For the most
recent among them, see particularly the two works by Brunner which are cited there.
nents of tah. rı̄f, although their positions are not always clear. Conversely,
some renowned figures associated with the rationalist tendency also dis-
play an ambiguous attitude towards this particularly delicate matter:
they include, from the Buwayhid period, al-Shaykh al-Mufı̄d;129 from
the Safawid
. period, the renowned al-Majlisı̄ (d. /);130 in the
th and th centuries, as Brunner has shown, celebrated mujtahids
such as Ahmad . b. Muhammad
. Mahdı̄ al-Narāqı̄ (d. /–),
Shaykh Murtadā . al-Ans.ārı̄ (d. /), Ākhūnd Muhammad
. Kāzim
.
al-Khurāsānı̄ (d. /) and Ayatollah Khumaynı̄ (d. /).131
Among the works we have cited, the Fas. l al-khi.tāb by al-Nūrı̄ al-
Tabars
. ı̄/Tabris
. ı̄ undoubtedly constitutes the most systematic attempt
to uphold the theory of the falsification of the #Uthmānic codex.132
If al-Sayyārı̄’s work, used and extensively cited by al-Nūrı̄,133 can be
considered the oldest monograph upholding the Shı̄#ı̄ notion of the
falsification of the Qur"ān, al-Nūrı̄’s book is the last. It also seems
to complete another circle: the first of the twelve arguments in the
Fas. l al-khi.tāb in favour of the theory of tah. rı̄f, constituting the first of
the book’s twelve chapters, is based on the famous h. adı̄th according
to which all that happened to the Jews and Christians will some day
also befall the Muslims.134 And since the sacred books of the Jews and
Christians had been falsified (according to Q :, :, :), our
author concludes that the book of the Muslims, in its official version
(not the true recension, that of #Alı̄, kept by the Hidden Imam and
that it provoked are all the more noteworthy as the author was one of the greatest
Shı̄#ı̄ religious authorities of his time (see e.g. Brunner, Koranfälschung, pp. –; idem,
“Falsification”, pp. –; Khurramshāhı̄, Qur"ān, pp. –). Since the Islamic rev-
olution in Iran (–), Sunnı̄, more specifically Wahhābı̄ attacks against Shı̄#ism
have focused on this work to prove the “heresy” of the Shı̄#ı̄s. In reaction, many Imāmı̄
scholars who were hostile to the theory of falsification sought to refute the book sys-
tematically in order to demonstrate the “orthodoxy” of Shı̄#ism as concerns the offi-
cial Qur"ān. Among the latest Imāmı̄ refutations: Ja#fariyān, Ukdhūba; Mı̄lānı̄, Tah. qı̄q;
Mu#arrafa, S. iyāna. See also above, note .
133 See further below, pp. , , .
134 Sunnı̄ sources ascribe this hadı̄th (beginning: kullu mā waqa #a fı̄ banı̄ isrā"ı̄l wa-fı̄ l-
.
nas. ārā) to the Prophet or to Ibn #Abbās; Shı̄#ı̄ sources often attribute it to Ja#far al-Sādiq.
.
For its different versions see Wensinck, Concordance; Fahāris Bih. ār al-anwār, s.vv. “Banū
Isrā"ı̄l”, “Nas.ārā”, as well as the sources cited by Kister, “Haddithū”,
. p. ; see in
particular the analysis in Rubin, Bible, pp. –.
135 Fasl, pp. –. Regarding the ambiguity of this Shı̄#ı̄ position which supports
.
the theory of the falsification of the #Uthmānic codex while basing its arguments on
this very codex, see Goldziher, Richtungen, pp. –. This ambiguity is criticized by
many Shı̄#ı̄ scholars who are opposed to the theory of tah. rı̄f ; for a summary of #Allāma
Tabā
. t.abā"ı̄’s criticism see Tihrān
. ı̄, Mihr (conversations of Ayatollah Husayn
. ı̄ Tihrān
. ı̄
with #Allāma Tabā . t.abā"ı̄), pp. –.
136 Kishshı̄, p. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. .
137 Barqı̄, Rijāl, p. ; Kishshı̄, p. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. ; Najāshı̄, I, p. ,
no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Fihrist, p. , no. ; idem, Rijāl, p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. ;
Ibn Shahrāshūb, Ma #ālim, p. , no. .
138 Al-Sayyārı̄ is recorded as maintaining that it is only in Basra that the practice is
.
followed of waiting for twenty-four hours before consuming the meat of dung-eating
fish (Kulı̄nı̄, VI, p. , no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, IX, p. , no. ). This does not, however,
prove that he had connections to that city.
139 Kishshı̄, p. (the reading min kibār al-zāhiriyya is erroneous) > Ibn al-Shahı̄d
.
al-Thānı̄, Tah. rı̄r, p. , Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. ; Najāshı̄, I, p. , no. , Tūs . ı̄, Fihrist,
p. , no. , both > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. . Al-Kishshı̄’s source is Abū l-Qāsim Nas.r b.
(al)-Sabbā
. h. al-Balkhı̄, who is credited with a Kitāb ma #rifat al-nāqilı̄n (see Najāshı̄, II,
pp. –, no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –).
140 Najāshı̄, I, p. , no. , Tūsı̄, Fihrist, p. , no. , both > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. .
.
141 See EI 2, art. “Tāhirids” (C.E. Bosworth).
.
therefore have lived for a time in that region’s capital, Nı̄sābūr (Nı̄-
shāpūr). Ibn al-Ghadā"ir . ı̄ (fl. first half of th/th century) is alone
among the early Imāmı̄ experts on Rijāl to refer to al-Sayyārı̄ as “al-
Qummı̄”.142 Al-Sayyārı̄’s connection to Qumm is in fact borne out by
the names of some of his authorities and students; he is thus likely to
have belonged to the circles of Shı̄#ı̄ scholars who were active in that
city.143
None of the early Imāmı̄ sources available to us provides a precise
birth or death date for al-Sayyārı̄. The Sunnı̄ author Ibn Hajar . al-
#Asqalānı̄ (d. /) states that al-Sayyārı̄ lived in the late rd/th
century.144 Ibn Hajar’s
. source may well have been the Hāwı̄ . fı̄ rijāl al-
shı̄ #a al-imāmiyya by the Shı̄#ı̄ author Ibn Abı̄ Tayy. al-Halab
. ı̄ (d. ca. /
–), since it is from there that he culled most of his informa-
tion on Shı̄#ı̄ scholars.145 Āghā Buzurg al-Tihrān. ı̄ (d. /) tends
to conclude that al-Sayyārı̄ did not reach the th/th century, though
he does not entirely rule out this possibility. He bases his view on Ibn
Hajar
. (fa-yazhar
. min qawl Ibn Hajar
. wa-min .tabaqatihi ayd. an annahu laysa
min a #lām al-qarn al-rābi # wa-la #allahu was. ala ilayhi),146 and also on a pas-
sage in the Kitāb al-ghayba by Muhammad . b. Ibrāhı̄m Ibn Abı̄ Zaynab
al-Nu#mānı̄ (d. ca. / or /); this passage, in the version
available to al-Tihrān
. ı̄, contained an error which misled him into think-
ing that al-Sayyārı̄ was one generation younger than he really was.147 A
death-date given for al-Sayyārı̄ in a late source is /–, but
this is patently wrong.148 A different date, cited by the contemporary
142 Ibn al-Ghadā"irı̄, p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. . See in general EI 2, art. “#Ilm
.
al-ridjāl” (B. Scarcia Amoretti).
143 For these circles see Newman, Formative Period, passim.
144 Kāna fı̄ awākhir al-mi"a al-thālitha (Ibn Hajar, Lisān, I, p. , no. ).
.
145 See Ja#fariyān, “Hāwı̄”, p. .
.
146 Tihrānı̄, Tabaqāt, I, pp. –. The subtitle of this volume is Nawābigh al-ruwāt fı̄
. .
rābi #at al-mi"āt, indicating that it deals with transmitters who were alive in the th/th
century.
147 The correct version is found in the sh./ edition of al-Nu#mānı̄’s Ghayba,
p. ; here there appears the isnād al-Nu#mānı̄ < Salāma b. Muhammad . (d. /–
) < al-Hasan . b. #Alı̄ b. Mahziyār < al-Sayyārı̄. According to the version cited by
al-Tihrān
. ı̄ (Tabaqāt,
. I, p. ), the isnād is al-Nu#mānı̄ < Salāma b. Muhammad. b. al-
Husayn
. b. #Alı̄ b. Mahziyār < al-Sayyārı̄. Judging by this isnād, al-Sayyārı̄ was only
two generations older than al-Nu#mānı̄ and could thus conceivably have reached the
th/th century. The name as cited by al-Tihrān . ı̄ is evidently the result of a conflation
between the two names found in the correct version of the passage (“al-Husayn” . is
probably an error for “al-Hasan”; . see Khū"ı̄, VI, pp. –, no. , VII, p. ,
no. ).
148 This date is cited by Muhammad b. #Alı̄ al-Astarābādı̄ (d. /) in his Manhaj
.
Iranian scholar Ja#far Sobhani, is /.149 Since the source for this
statement is not provided, its reliability cannot be assessed. There are
in fact several indications that al-Sayyārı̄ lived in the mid-rd/th cen-
tury. One of his most frequently cited authorities is Muhammad . b.
Khālid al-Barqı̄, who lived in the early rd/th century;150 al-Barqı̄’s
son, Ahmad
. b. Muhammad
. (d. /– or /–),151 trans-
mitted from al-Sayyārı̄ in his Kitāb al-mah. āsin.152 Abū Ja#far al-Tūs
. ı̄
(d. /) lists al-Sayyārı̄ among the disciples of both the tenth
and eleventh Imams, #Alı̄ al-Hādı̄ (d. /) and al-Hasan
. al-#Askarı̄
(d. /) respectively.153 From an epistle (ruq #a) ascribed to the ninth
Imam Muhammad . al-Jawād (d. /) it would appear that this
Imam knew al-Sayyārı̄; but the Shı̄#ı̄ scholar Muhammad . Taqı̄ al-
Tustarı̄ (d. /) maintains that the epistle was composed by al-
Hasan
. al-#Askarı̄, and that the available version contains an error in the
Imam’s name.154 Al-Tustarı̄ may well be right: this text is reminiscent of
others written by the eleventh Imam.155 In the epistle, sent in response
to a query, the Imam declares that al-Sayyārı̄ does not have the position
al-maqāl (p. ). Al-Astarābādı̄ cites as his source the Fihrist of al-Tūs . ı̄; in the available
versions of al-Tūs . ı̄’s work, this date is missing. Muhsin . al-Amı̄n provides the same
information, also from al-Tūs . ı̄’s Fihrist (A#yān, III, p. ). Others who give this death-
date (but without indicating the source of this information) are al-Tihrān . ı̄ in the Dharı̄ #a
(XVI, p. , no. , p. , no. ), as well as Kah. hāla . (I, p. ) and Sezgin (GAS,
IX, p. ) in their respective entries on al-Sayyārı̄. It is unlikely that the error was
committed by al-Tūs . ı̄; more probably, it was introduced by a scribe at some stage
in the transmission of the Fihrist. The following may have happened: first, the scribe
confused al-Sayyārı̄ with his namesake Ahmad . b. Sayyār, i.e. the Sunnı̄ traditionist Abū
l-Hasan
. Ahmad
. b. Sayyār b. Ayyūb al-Marwazı̄, who died in mid-Rabı̄# I /Oct.
(Sam#ānı̄, Ansāb, VII, p. ) or mid-Rabı̄# II /Nov. (Ibn Hajar, . Tahdhı̄b, I,
pp. –; other sources also record the date , e.g. al-Khat.ı̄b al-Baghdādı̄, Ta"rı̄kh
Baghdād, IV, p. ); second, he (or a later scribe) copied as .
149 Sobhani, Doctrines, p. .
150 He appears in over seventy traditions in KQ ; see the Notes to KQ, no. .
151 For whom see EI 2, Suppl., art. “al-Barkı̄” [Ch. Pellat]; Newman, Formative Period,
.
index.
152 See Barqı̄, I, p. , no. , II, p. , no. , p. , nos. , , p. , nos. ,
, p. , no. , p. , no. , p. , no. , p. , no. , p. , no. ,
p. , no. , p. , no. , p. , no. , p. , no. , p. , no. , p. ,
no. , p. , nos. , , , p. , nos. , , p. , no. .
153 Tūsı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. , p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. . Al-Barqı̄ (Rijāl, p. )
.
only mentions him as a disciple of al-#Askarı̄. In KQ al-Sayyārı̄ transmits from al-Hādı̄
(both directly and indirectly; see nos. , , , , , ), but not from al-#Askarı̄.
For another example of al-Sayyārı̄’s transmission from al-Hādı̄ see Bas. ā"ir, p. , no.
> Bih. ār, XXV, p. , no. .
154 Tustarı̄, Rijāl, I, p. .
155 For these epistles see Modarressi, Crisis, pp. –.
which he claims for himself, and orders that nothing be handed over to
him (lā tadfa #ū ilayhi shay"an).156 This somewhat cryptic statement may
refer to an attempt by al-Sayyārı̄ to present himself as a financial agent
(wakı̄l) of the Imam, and as such entitled to collect money on his behalf.
(Such money would include the khums, a % levy on the income of the
believers.)157
Al-Sayyārı̄ is an early authority for a miraculous event connected
with the Twelfth Imam: he reportedly declared having heard from
Nası̄m and Māriya, two slave girls of al-Hasan . al-#Askarı̄, that when
the Twelfth Imam was born he kneeled down, raised his index finger
towards heaven, praised God and said: “The evil-doers have claimed
that God’s argument is not valid (h. ujjat allāh dāh. id. a; cf. Q :); had we
been given permission to speak, all doubt would have been removed”.158
Al-Sayyārı̄ was severely criticized by some Rijāl experts. Two main
charges were levelled against him. The first was that he espoused
extremist beliefs.159 In this vein, al-Sayyārı̄’s contemporary Muhammad .
b. #Alı̄ Ibn Mahbūb. al-Ash#arı̄ in his Kitāb (nawādir) al-mus. annaf accuses
him of belief in metempsychosis (tanāsukh).160 The second charge was
that al-Sayyārı̄ habitually transmitted traditions with incomplete isnāds
(kathı̄r al-marāsı̄l) and was in general an unreliable transmitter (d. a#ı̄f al-
h. adı̄th).161 Consequently, some Qummı̄ scholars refused to relate tra-
ditions in which he appeared as a transmitter. Thus Muhammad . b.
Hasan
. Ibn al-Wal ı̄d al-Qumm ı̄ (d. /–) and Mu hammad
. b.
156 Kishshı̄, p. > Ibn al-Shahı̄d al-Thānı̄, Tah. rı̄r, p. , Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. .
157 For the role of the wukalā" see Modarressi, Crisis, pp. –.
158 See Mas#ūdı̄, Ithbāt, p. > Mustadrak, VIII, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Bāba-
wayh, Ikmāl, p. > Bih. ār, LI, p. , no. (in Bih. ār, read “al-Sayyārı̄” for “al-
Shārı̄”); Tūs
. ı̄, Ghayba, p. ; anon., Alqāb, p. ; Ibn Hamza, . Thāqib, p. , no.
(beginning: #an al-Sayyārı̄ qāl); Rāwandı̄, Kharā"ij, I, p. , no. (beginning: mā ruwiya
#an al-Sayyārı̄) > Bih. ār, LXXVI, p. , no. ; Irbilı̄, Kashf, III, p. . In most of
these sources, the story is transmitted from al-Sayyārı̄ by Ibrāhı̄m b. Muhammad . b.
#Abdallāh, a great-grandson of Mūsā al-Kāzim. . Elsewhere it is Ibrāhı̄m himself who
quotes Nası̄m and Māriya (see Khas.ı̄bı̄, Hidāya, pp. –; Tabris . ı̄, I #lām, p. ).
The birth date of the Twelfth Imam is often given as /, though other dates are
also mentioned; see Hussain, Occultation, pp. –.
159 Ibn al-Ghadā"irı̄, p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. ; Najāshı̄, I, p. , no. ,
.
Tūs
. ı̄, Fihrist, p. , no. (fāsid al-madhhab, “holding to a corrupt doctrine”), both >
Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. , Modarressi, Crisis, p. , note ; Hill . ı̄, Khulās. a, p. .
160 Cited in Ibn al-Ghadā"irı̄, p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. , Modarressi, Crisis,
.
p. , note . For Ibn Mahbūb’s. work see Kohlberg, Muslim Scholar, p. , no. .
For a discussion of metempsychosis among the Shı̄#a (particularly the ghulāt) see Freitag,
Seelenwanderung, pp. –.
161 Najāshı̄, I, p. , no. , Tūsı̄, Fihrist, p. , no. , both > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. .
.
#Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh (d. /) are said to have dropped all tradi-
tions found in the Kitāb nawādir al-h. ikma by Abū Ja#far Muhammad . b.
Ahmad
. b. Yahyā
. al-Ash#arı̄ al-Qummı̄ (fl. late rd/th century) that
had been transmitted by al-Sayyārı̄.162 Others related from al-Sayyārı̄
conditionally: Abū Ja#far Muhammad . b. Yahyā
. al-#At.t.ār al-Qummı̄,
who was one generation younger than al-Sayyārı̄ and is described by
al-Najāshı̄ (d. /) as a leading scholar of his time (shaykh as. h. ābinā
fı̄ zamānihi), is reported to have transmitted on his authority only those
of his traditions that did not contain elements of ghuluww (extremism).163
At the same time, a number of prominent Qummı̄ authors transmitted
from him directly and without restrictions; they include Muhammad .
b. al-Hasan
. al-Saffār
. al-Qummı̄ (d. /–)164 and #Abdallāh b.
Ja#far al-Himyar
. ı̄ (d. after /–),165 in addition to the above-
mentioned Ahmad . b. Muhammad
. al-Barqı̄. Al-Sayyārı̄ appears as a
transmitter in two of the Four Books of Imāmı̄ Shı̄#ism: the Kāfı̄ of al-
Kulı̄nı̄ and the Tahdhı̄b al-ah. kām of al-Tūs
. ı̄.166
Al-Tūs
. ı̄ credits al-Sayyārı̄ with numerous works (wa-s. annafa kutuban
kathı̄ra), and provides the titles of four of them: () Kitāb thawāb al-qur"ān
(The Book on the Reward for [Reciting] the Qur"ān); () Kitāb al-.tibb
(The Book of Medicine); () Kitāb al-qirā"a (The Book of Recitation [of
the Qur"ān]); () Kitāb al-nawādir (The Book of Strange/Entertaining
Anecdotes).167 Al-Najāshı̄ gives the same titles, but with Kitāb al-qirā"āt
(The Book of Variant Readings [of the Qur"ān]) for Kitāb al-qirā"a.168
162 Najāshı̄, II, pp. –, no. > Quhpā"ı̄, V, pp. –; Tūs . ı̄, Fihrist, p. ,
no. > Quhpā"ı̄, V, p. . For al-Ash#arı̄ and his Nawādir al-h. ikma see Kohlberg,
Muslim Scholar, p. , no. .
163 Najāshı̄, II, pp. –, no. > Quhpā"ı̄, VI, pp. –. For his transmission
from al-Sayyārı̄ see Najāshı̄, I, p. , no. , Tūs . ı̄, Fihrist, p. , no. , both >
Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. .
164 See Amir-Moezzi, “Saffār”, p. . Al-Saffār cites from al-Sayyārı̄ both directly
. .
(as in Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. ) and via one or two intermediaries (as in Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. ,
p. , no. , p. , no. ).
165 See e.g. Ibn Tāwūs, Falāh, p. .
. .
166 See the examples in Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. . Al-Sayyārı̄ also appears as a transmitter in
two traditions in al-Tūs . ı̄’s Istibs. ār (I, p. , no. , p. , no. ). In his comment
following the first of these traditions al-Tūs . ı̄ cites Ibn Bābawayh’s negative assessment
of al-Sayyārı̄. Al-Sayyārı̄’s own views are cited in Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. , VI, p. ,
no. , p. , no. . A partial list of al-Sayyārı̄’s authorities and those who transmitted
from him is given in Khū"ı̄, III, pp. –, no. , XXIV, pp. –, no. .
167 Tūsı̄, Fihrist, p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. . See also Ibn Shahrāshūb, Ma #ālim,
.
p. , no. .
168 Najāshı̄, I, p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. ; also Ibn Shahrāshūb, Ma #ālim,
p. , no. (al-Qirā"āt). Muhsin . al-Amı̄n (A#yān, III, p. ) maintains that the title
He also mentions another work: () Kitāb al-ghārāt (The Book of Raids).
All of these, he says, were available to him.169 Fragments of a work by
al-Sayyārı̄ are cited in the concluding section (entitled Musta.trafāt) of
. ı̄ (d. /);170 judging by their
the Kitāb al-sarā"ir by Ibn Idrı̄s al-Hill
contents, these fragments may have formed part of the Kitāb al-nawādir.
Other than that, only the Kitāb al-qirā"āt has survived.
The first author to have cited from this work is in all likelihood
Abū #Abdallāh Muhammad . b. al-#Abbās Ibn Māhyār, known as Ibn
al-Juhām
. (d. after /–). Ibn al-Juhām . was the author of a
massive commentary on the Qur"ān known (inter alia) as Ta"wı̄l mā
nazala min al-qur"ān al-karı̄m fı̄ l-nabı̄ wa-ālihi, and now lost. The second
of its two volumes, comprising exegetical traditions on Sūrat al-isrā"
to the end of the Qur"ān, was still available to the th/th-century
scholar Sharaf al-Dı̄n #Alı̄ al-Husayn
. ı̄ al-Astarābādı̄ al-Najafı̄, who cites
extensively from it in his Ta"wı̄l al-āyāt al-zāhira
. fı̄ fad. ā"il al- #itra al-.tāhira.171
These citations include a fairly large number of traditions taken from
al-Sayyārı̄’s work. Ibn al-Juhām
. cites from al-Sayyārı̄ via one transmit-
ter, Ahmad. b. al-Qāsim al-Hamdān ı̄ (or Hamad(h)ānı̄).172
During the four centuries that followed Ibn al-Juhām, . the Kitāb al-
qirā"āt seems to have gone unnoticed, except perhaps by Rad. ı̄ al-Dı̄n
Kitāb al-qirā"a appears in the Fihrist of Ibn al-Nadı̄m; this, however, is an error, probably
caused by a confusion with the Fihrist of al-Tūs . ı̄. According to al-Nūrı̄ (Fas. l, p. ) and
al-Tihrān
. ı̄ (Dharı̄ #a, IV, p. , XVII, p. , no. ), Kitāb al-qirā"āt is the title given by
both al-Najāshı̄ and al-Tūs . ı̄. That the same work may be known as both Kitāb al-qirā"a
and Kitāb al-qirā"āt is attested elsewhere, for example in the case of Abān b. Taghlib
(d. /–; see GdQ, III, p. , note ; Modarressi, TS, p. ) or the grammarian
Abū Ja#far Muhammad. b. Sa#dān al-Dar
. ı̄r (d. /–; see Ibn al-Nadı̄m, Fihrist,
p. , with note ). Cf. in general EI 2, art. “Kirā"a”
. (R. Paret). The title Kitāb al-qirā"āt
reflects more accurately the contents of al-Sayyārı̄’s work.
169 Najāshı̄, I, p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. . Al-Tihrānı̄ (Dharı̄#a, XVI, p. ,
.
no. ) mentions a work of al-Sayyārı̄ entitled Fad. ā"il al-qur"ān, without however
providing the source of this information. This may be an alternative title to Kitāb thawāb
al-qur"ān.
170 See Ibn Idrı̄s, Sarā"ir, III, pp. –. Ibn Idrı̄s mistakenly refers to al-Sayyārı̄ as
p. , no. . In the classical Rijāl works, the name Ahmad . b. al-Qāsim (without
“al-Hamdānı̄”) occurs twice: first, as the author of a work entitled Īmān Abı̄ Tālib .
(Najāshı̄, I, p. , no. > Dharı̄ #a, II, p. , no. ); second, as someone
who, in /– and later, transmitted traditions to al-Husayn . b. #Ubaydallāh al-
Talla#ukbarı̄ (Tūs. ı̄, Rijāl, pp. –, no. > Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ). Here his name is
given as Abū Ja#far Ahmad . b. al-Qāsim b. Ubayy b. Ka#b.
Bihbihānı̄’s Hāshiya
. is a commentary on the Madārik al-ah. kām of Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄
al-#Āmilı̄ known as Sibt. al-Shahı̄d al-Thānı̄ (d. /) (see Dharı̄#a, VI, p. ,
no. ; Modarressi, Introduction, p. [no. ]). It was not available to us.
185 Jı̄lānı̄, Ghanā"im, II, p. .
The work opens with a number of traditions (KQ, nos. –) main-
taining that the Qur"ān was revealed according to one reading (qirā"a)
only, and that the Qur"ān as we have it contains omissions. This is fol-
lowed by a chapter entitled bāb mā jā"a fı̄ bi-sm allāh al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m
(KQ, nos. –) which deals with various aspects of the basmala, such
as the duty to recite it audibly. The rest of the work is divided into
, , , , , , , , , , , .
193 KQ, nos. , , , , , , .
194 Two traditions (KQ, nos. , ) are recorded on the authority of Ibn #Abbās, one
(KQ, no. ) is cited from a son of the Companion Samura b. Jundab, and one (KQ,
no. ) is cited from an unnamed Sunnı̄ (ba #d. al- #āmma).
mastery of the Qur"ān (KQ, no. ), and their knowledge constantly
increases (KQ, no. ). They carry out the order of God (qā"im bi-amr
allāh) (KQ, no. ) pending the arrival of the eschatological Qā"im (i.e.
the Mahdı̄) (KQ, nos. , , , , , , , ). The followers
(shı̄#a) of #Alı̄ and the other Imams enjoy a special position: they are the
best of mankind (KQ, no. ) and “those possessed of understanding”
(ulū l-albāb) (KQ, nos. , ); their sins will be forgiven (KQ, nos. ,
) and they are assured of a place in heaven (KQ, nos. , ).
#Alı̄’s enemies are often mentioned, sometimes by name but more usu-
ally through the use of nicknames or circumlocutions. Thus Abū Bakr
is “the first” (al-awwal) (KQ, nos. , , , , , , , ,
, , ), #Umar is “the second” (al-thānı̄) (KQ, nos. , , ,
, , , , , , ) and #Uthmān is “the third” (al-thālith)
(KQ, nos. , , , , ); Abū Bakr and #Umar are “so-and-so”
(fulān wa-fulān) (KQ, no. ), and #Umar is referred to as al-adlam (KQ,
no. ), Ruma# (KQ, no. ) and Zufar (KQ, nos. , , , ).195
#Ā"isha is “al-Humayrā"”
. (KQ, nos. , , );196 her participation in
the Battle of the Camel is recalled (KQ, nos. , ), and there are
veiled references to the role which she and Haf . s.a played in bringing
about the Prophet’s death (KQ, nos. , ). The Umayyads appear
throughout in a negative light (KQ, nos. , , , , , ,
, , , ). There are allusions to a number of Imāmı̄ doctrines,
including badā" (KQ, nos. , , ), #is. ma (KQ, nos. , , )
and raj #a (KQ, nos. , , , ), though the terms themselves are
not employed.197
A considerable number of traditions are not concerned with specifi-
cally Imāmı̄ issues. Rather, they deal with such topics as abrogating or
abrogated verses,198 explication of Qur"ānic words,199 the significance of
particular verses200 or the merits (fad. ā"il) of particular Sūras.201 Numer-
195 For these appellations see Kohlberg, “Sahāba”, pp. –; Bar-Asher, Scripture,
. .
pp. –.
196 See the Notes to KQ, no. .
197 For these doctrines, see the relevant articles in EI 2. Karra (“return”), a term used
synonymously with raj #a, occurs twice, at KQ, nos. , .
198 KQ, nos. , , , , , , , , , ; cf. nos. , .
199 E.g. KQ, nos. , , , , , , .
200 The ending (usually understood as the final two verses) of Sūrat al-baqara (KQ,
no. ); verses – of Sūrat al-an#ām (KQ, no. ); the “verse of the throne” (āyat
al-kursı̄, i.e. Q :) (KQ, no. ). This verse, and the final verse of Sūrat al-fātiha,
. are
each cited in seven traditions, more than any other Qur"ānic passage.
201 Sūrat al-hajj (KQ, no. ), Sūrat al-kāfirūn (KQ, no. ) and Sūrat al-ikhlās (KQ,
. .
no. ).
ous traditions deal with the prophets, but only some of these have an
Imāmı̄ colouring.202
The issue of the integrity of the Qur"ān figures prominently. It is
maintained for example that Sūrat al-ahzāb, . Sūrat lam yakun (= al-
bayyina) and Sūrat al-takāthur were originally longer than what we
possess of them today (KQ, nos. –, , , ), and that the
above-mentioned passage on the “two valleys of gold” formed part of
the original Qur"ān (KQ, no. ). Most claims of this type refer to the
Imāmı̄ belief according to which words or sentences dealing with the
rights or merits of the Prophet, the Imams, the ahl al-bayt or the shı̄#a
and with the sins of their enemies have been altered or omitted (KQ,
nos. , , , , , , , , , , , , , ).
As the title Kitāb al-qirā"āt indicates, variant readings are a central
component of the work. In this respect, it differs from other exegetical
works of the pre-Buwayhid school, where qirā"āt occupy a relatively
minor position. Roughly two thirds of the traditions in the Kitāb al-
qirā"āt deal with readings. Over forty of these readings do not appear
to be attested in any other source.203 Structurally, the readings may
be divided into a number of categories, according to the differences
between them and the #Uthmānic codex: () a change in vocalization;
() a substitution of one or more words by another word or words; () a
change in the order of the words; () an addition of one or more words;
() a combination of elements from categories () to (). As regards
their content, the readings may be divided into two main categories:
() readings carrying an Imāmı̄ message.204 These qirā"āt, which may
be termed “pro-Imāmı̄”, are further divided into two kinds (though
the difference between them is not always clear-cut): (a) explicitly pro-
Imāmı̄ readings. These are readings in which one of the following is
202 Prophets mentioned by name include Adam (KQ, nos. , , , , , ,
), Noah (KQ, nos. , , , , , , –, , , , , ,
, , , ), Abraham (KQ, nos. , , –, , , ), Isaac (KQ,
nos. , , , ), Ishmael (KQ, nos. , , ), Jacob (KQ, nos. , , ,
), Moses (KQ, nos. , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, ), Aaron (KQ, nos. , ), Shu#ayb (KQ, no. ), David (KQ, nos. , ),
Solomon (KQ, nos. , , ) and Jesus (KQ, nos. , , , , , ).
203 See KQ, nos. , , (four readings), , , , (repeated in ), ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , –, , , , .
204 For a list of such readings in other pre-Buwayhid Imāmı̄ works see Bar-Asher,
mentioned: #Alı̄ (by his name or by one of his epithets: walı̄, was. ı̄ etc.);
the Imams; the Prophet’s family; the walāya; enemies of the Prophet’s
family (by their name or by a pejorative appellation); terms of Imāmı̄
law, doctrine etc. (b) implicitly pro-Imāmı̄ readings. These are readings
whose Imāmı̄ character appears only in the interpretation given to
them by the Shı̄#ı̄ exegetes. () neutral readings. These are readings
with no explicit or implicit Imāmı̄ message. Readings from category (a)
are almost never cited outside Imāmı̄ literature (except for polemical
purposes); readings from category () and sometimes also from category
(b) are also found in non-Imāmı̄ works.
When, in a medieval commentary, we find that some word or words
have been added to a passage from the Qur"ān or that some other
change has taken place, it may not be obvious what the author intends:
is he merely glossing the text, or is this a reading? In pre-Buwayhid
Imāmı̄ literature, this problem is addressed by means of various formu-
las that are used to make it clear when a reading is intended.205 Of them
the following are found in KQ : kadhālika nazalat 206 or hākadhā nazalat
(“thus [the verse] was revealed”);207 wa-lākinnahā nazalat;208 mā nazalat illā
hākadhā (“[the verse] was only revealed thus”);209 hākadhā nazala bihi/bihā
Jabra"ı̄l (“thus it [the text/the verse] was revealed by [the archangel]
Gabriel”);210 nazala bihā Jabra"ı̄l #alā Muh. ammad hākadhā;211 nazala Jabra"ı̄l
bi-hādhihi l-āya #alā Muh. ammad/rasūl allāh hākadhā;212 nazala Jabra"ı̄l bi-
hādhihi l-āya hākadhā ( #alā rasūl allāh);213 nazalat (hādhihi l-āya) hākadhā;214
hākadhā nazalat hādhihi l-āya (“thus the verse was revealed”);215 hākadhā
nazala bihi Jabra"ı̄l #alā Muh. ammad s. wa-lākinnahu h. urrifa fı̄mā h. urrifa min
kitāb allāh (“thus it [the text] was revealed by [the archangel] Gabriel to
Muhammad
. but it was among [the verses] of the Qur"ān which were
altered”); hākadhā l-tanzı̄l/tanzı̄luhā (“thus [it was found in] the [orig-
216
205 See Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp. –. In the Fasl, al-Nūrı̄ indicates a qirā"a by
.
placing a line above it.
206 KQ, no. .
207 KQ, nos. , , , , –, .
208 KQ, no. .
209 KQ, no. .
210 KQ, nos. , , .
211 KQ, no. .
212 KQ, nos. , , , , ; cf. no. .
213 KQ, nos. , , , .
214 KQ, nos. , , .
215 KQ, no. .
216 KQ, no. .
inal] revelation”);217 innamā hiya (“it [the correct reading of the verse]
is”);218 innamā huwa (“it [the correct reading of the text] is”);219 innamā
nazalat/unzilat (“it [the verse] was revealed [as follows]”);220 innamā qāl
(“He [God] said”);221 innamā tanzı̄luhā (“it [the verse] was revealed [as
follows]”).222 When a Qur"ānic verse is preceded by a particular verb or
expression and is not accompanied by exegetical material, it can often
be taken that the verse cited contains a qirā"a. Examples are qara"a,223
kāna/sami #tuhu etc. yaqra"u,224 iqra",225 talā,226 qāla,227 fı̄ qawl allāh ta #ālā, fı̄
qawlihi etc.228 Finally, the Imam may emphasize that a particular read-
ing was revealed to the Prophet,229 was recited by the Prophet230 or by
#Alı̄,231 or is found in #Alı̄’s codex of the Qur"ān.232
A favourite method of pointing out an Imāmı̄ reading is to reproduce
a dialogue between an Imam and his disciple. For example, the disciple
recites (or refers to) a verse according to a non-Imāmı̄ reading; the
Imam corrects this reading,233 at times pointing out that it is the result of
tah. rı̄f.234 In other cases, the Imam recites a verse according to the Imāmı̄
reading, and when the disciple—who has never heard this reading
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, .
224 KQ, nos. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , .
225 KQ, nos. , , .
226 KQ, nos. , .
227 KQ, nos. , , , , .
228 KQ, nos. –, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , –, , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , .
229 KQ, nos. , , .
230 KQ, nos. , .
231 KQ, nos. , , , , .
232 KQ, nos. , .
233 KQ, nos. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
.
234 KQ, nos. , , ; cf. nos. , .
235 KQ, nos. , , , , , , , .
236 KQ, nos. , , , .
237 KQ, nos. , , .
238 KQ, nos. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , .
240 Cf. Jeffery, pp. –; Burton, Collection, pp. –; Shnizer, pp. –. For Ibn
Mas#ūd’s mus. h. af see in general Fas. l, pp. –. For the Shı̄#ı̄ predilection for Ibn
Mas#ūd’s codex see Goldziher, Richtungen, p. ; Jeffery, p. .
241 A search has yielded two citations in Qummı̄ (I, p. [to Q :], p. [to
Q :–]), one in Furāt (I, p. , no. [to Q :]) and none in al-#Ayyāshı̄’s
Tafsı̄r. Ibn Shahrāshūb (d. /) maintains that he saw #Alı̄’s name in eight places
in the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd; but he does not cite from it (Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III,
p. > Bayād. ı̄, S. irā.t, I, p. ).
242 It has been suggested that readings of the one have been attributed to the other
(Jeffery, p. ).
243 And hardly any in other pre-Buwayhid texts; for a rare example see Furāt, II,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , .
245 In fact, he cites on occasion several readings of the same verse; see KQ, nos. /
In these sources the title appears as Kitāb al-tanzı̄l wa-l-ta #bı̄r, which is an error. The
correct title is given in Fas. l, p. , l. .
251 See Madelung, al-Qāsim, p. ; Schmidtke, “Encounter”, p. .
252 In the printed edition of al- #Iqd al-thamı̄n the title appears once as al-Tahrı̄f wa-
.
l-tanzı̄l and once as al-Tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f (see Mans.ūr, #Iqd, pp. , ). The author’s
name appears both as al-Barqı̄ (at p. ) and erroneously as al-T-r-i-q-i (at p. ).
thamı̄n are found in KQ, usually with the same isnād.253 It is not clear,
however, whether al-Sayyārı̄ used al-Barqı̄’s work.
To sum up: each of the titles by which al-Sayyārı̄’s work is known
underlines one of its distinctive features. The title al-Tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f
reflects the belief that the text of the original Qur"ān had been tam-
pered with. A number of works with similar titles are mentioned in the
sources,254 but none have survived. The title al-Qirā"āt points more gen-
erally to the central role of readings in it. Works bearing such a title
are known in both Sunnı̄ and Imāmı̄ literature.255 The title al-Tafsı̄r—
found only in some late manuscripts (see below)256—identifies the work
as belonging to the genre of Qur"ānic exegesis.
. The Edition
253 KQ, nos. , , , , , , .
254 These are, in addition to al-Barqı̄’s work, Kitāb al-tanzı̄l min al-qur"ān wa-l-tah. rı̄f by
Abū l-Hasan
. #Alı̄ b. al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ b. Fad. dāl
. al-Kūfı̄ (fl. mid-rd/th century) (see
Najāshı̄, II, p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. , Dharı̄ #a, IV, p. , no. ); al-Tah. rı̄f
wa-l-tabdı̄l by Muhammad. b. al-Hasan
. al-Sayraf
. ı̄ (see Tūs
. ı̄, Fihrist, p. , no. >
Quhpā"ı̄, V, p. , Dharı̄ #a, III, pp. –, no. ; Khū"ı̄ [XVI, p. , no. ]
identifies the author with a Kūfan disciple of Ja#far al-Sādiq . mentioned in Tūs. ı̄, Rijāl,
p. , no. ); al-Tabdı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f by the above-mentioned #Alı̄ b. Ahmad . al-Kūfı̄
(d. /) (see Najāshı̄, II, p. , no. > Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. , Dharı̄ #a, III, p. ,
no. ), also known as al-Radd #alā ahl al-tabdı̄l (see Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III,
p. , cf. the Notes to KQ, no. ) or al-Radd #alā ahl al-tabdı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f fı̄mā waqa #a min
ahl al-ta"lı̄f (see Ibn Shahrāshūb, Ma #ālim, p. , no. , Dharı̄ #a, X, pp. –). Cf.
Kohlberg, “Qur"ān”, p. ; Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. = Divine Guide, p. .
255 For some examples see GAS, I, index; Dharı̄ #a, XVII, pp. –, nos. –.
256 And as part of the title given by Ibn Tāwūs to what may be the text of al-Sayyārı̄
.
(see above, p. ).
257 See Majlisı̄, Ijāzāt, p. . For his death date see Tihrānı̄, Tabaqāt, V, p. .
. .
the last year of his life in Mashhad,258 it is there that the manuscript
is likely to have been copied. The manuscript was collated with its
exemplar (as. l), dated Jumādā II / June , which in turn had
been copied from a manuscript dated Dhū l-Qa#da /Aug.–Sept.
. The collation was undertaken by #Abd al-Husayn . al-Husayn
. ı̄ al-
Khātūnābādı̄259 and completed between the th and th (al- #ashr al-
thālith) of Ramadān. / March to April . In the manuscript,
traditions are often separated by a full stop. Corrections usually appear
in the text, and at times are indicated by zā" . (for al-zāhir).
. Ibn is as a rule
written without the initial alif even at the beginning of a sentence, and
mimman is consistently written as min man. In several places there are
errors which may indicate that at some stage in the transmission the
text was read out to the copyist. These errors include mā kān for makān
(KQ, no. ), #ādaka l- #urjūn for #āda ka-l- #urjūn (KQ, no. ) and innahā
ulā" for inna hā"ulā" (KQ, no. ).
() Tehran University Mishkāt no. (= ms. L), comprising
folios, lines per page. Neither the name of the copyist nor the
date is provided. At the upper left-hand corner of the first page there
appears the title Kitāb al-tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f li-Ah. mad b. Muh. ammad al-Sayyārı̄
min al-qudamā". This was written by the manuscript’s owner, al-Nūrı̄
al-Tabars
. ı̄/Tabris
. ı̄.260 Underneath the title al-Nūrı̄ noted that he had
made a copy of this manuscript in /– (istaktabtuhu li-nafsı̄
wa-anā al-mudhnib al-musı̄" Husayn
. b. Muh. ammad Taqı̄ al-Tabrisı̄
. fı̄ ).
Ms. L is the one from which he cites in his Fas. l al-khi.tāb and Mus-
tadrak al-wasā"il.261 Al-Nūrı̄, who describes this manuscript as defective,262
added some marginal notes comprising emendations, references to par-
allel texts or comments on places where a Qur"ānic verse is not cited
in the appropriate chapter. The beginning of each tradition is indicated
by a line above the first words. The last word (or several words) of
each folio are copied at the beginning of the following folio. This is not
265 E.g. wa-ātūhunna for wa-ātūhu at KQ, no. ; yaqūl for taqūlū at KQ, no. ; yajūz
for tah. zan at KQ, no. ; the addition of al-Umawı̄ at KQ, no. and of Mūsā at KQ,
no. ; the omission of the latter half of KQ, no. ; the omission of basharan fa-ja #alahu
at KQ, no. and the beginning of KQ no. ; H-w-y-za. for Juwayriya at KQ, no. ;
akhı̄hi for al-janna at KQ, no. ; qawl for fu"ād at KQ, no. ; farāsh for farāshan at KQ,
no. ; the misplacement of fı̄ isnādihi at KQ, no. ; wa-khilāfihim for wa-h. ālafahum at
KQ, no. .
266 The “Abū #Abdallāh” at KQ, no. may also refer to him; see the Notes.
267 E.g. KQ, nos. , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , ; cf. nos. , .
268 See KQ, apparatus to nos. , = Najafı̄, p. , no. , p. , no. .
Some errors found in all four manuscripts269 do not appear in Ibn al-
Juhām.
. Also, a number of traditions for which the manuscripts provide
partial isnāds are cited in Ibn al-Juhām . with full isnāds. Ibn al-Juhām
.
evidently used a very early exemplar; he may even have had access to
the archetype.
() Hasan
. b. Sulaymān al-Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar (or Muntakhab) bas. ā"ir al-
darajāt (= H)
. (see KQ, nos. –).
() Al-Nūrı̄ al-Tabars
. ı̄/Tabris
. ı̄, Fas. l al-khi.tāb (= F) (see KQ, passim).
() Al-Nūrı̄ al-Tabars
. ı̄/Tabris
. ı̄, Mustadrak al-wasā"il (= K) (see KQ,
nos. , –, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , –, , , –, , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , –, , –).
... Text
The text incorporates material from all four manuscripts, as well as
conjectural emendations and emendations based on other sources.
Material from F, K, N and H . is usually noted only when it is not found
in any of the manuscripts.272 Ms. M has been followed throughout as
regards the blessing formulas after the name of God, the archangel
Gabriel, the prophets (including Muhammad),
. Fāt.ima and the Imams.
Where no such formula appears in ms. M, none appears in the edition.
Blessing formulas in the other manuscripts have not been noted. Where
two different readings of the same Qur"ānic text are recorded, the read-
ing of ms. M has been preferred,273 except where this reading appears
to be erroneous.274
As a rule, quotations from the Qur"ān are vocalized in accordance
with the standard Egyptian text (which reproduces the reading of #Ās.im
in the recension of Haf . s.). Where it is unclear whether the text cited
conforms to the Egyptian text, it has not been vocalized.275 When a
Qur"ānic verse that has an initial wāw or fā" is quoted without it, the
form as it appears in the Qur"ān is given in the apparatus.276 When
the deviation from the text of the Qur"ān appears to be the result
of an error, the correct form is provided in the text of KQ, and the
form as it appears in the manuscripts is given in the apparatus.277
Qirā"āt are printed in colour. Where a qirā"a occurs, first the text of the
#Uthmānic codex and then the qirā"a are cited within square brackets.
This practice is not followed when the qirā"a consists of an addition, or
when both the #Uthmānic codex and the variant reading appear in the
all his quotations from KQ are taken. Yet F and K at times have independent value,
mainly because they include emendations to the text of ms. L. These are of two kinds:
first, emendations which al-Nūrı̄ wrote down in the margin (or over a particular word)
of ms. L and later incorporated in the text of F or K (see e.g. KQ, nos. , , , ,
, , , , , ); such emendations are always noted in the edition. Second,
silent emendations which do not appear in the margin of ms. L (see e.g. KQ, nos. , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
). Such emendations are only noted in the edition when they do not conform to the
text of any of the other three manuscripts.
273 E.g. at KQ, nos. , , , , , , .
274 E.g. at KQ, nos. , , , , , , .
275 E.g. yattawwafa / yatūfa at KQ, no. , yuzāhirūn / yazzāharūn at KQ, no. .
.. . . ..
276 For the omission of wāw al- #atf see KQ, nos. , , , , , , , ,
.
, , , , , , , , , , , , , ; for the omission of
wāw al-qasam see KQ, no. , cf. no. ; for the omission of fā" al- #a.tf see KQ, nos. ,
, , , , , .
277 The following deviations appear in the manuscripts: (a) addition of wāw al- #atf
.
(KQ, nos. , , , , , ); (b) addition of fā" al- #a.tf (KQ, nos. , );
(c) substitution of wāw al- #a.tf by fā" al- #a.tf (KQ, nos. , , , , , ); (d)
substitution of fā" al- #a.tf by wāw al- #a.tf (KQ, nos. , , ); (e) substitution of qad by
wāw al- #a.tf (KQ, no. ); (f) substitution of wāw al- #a.tf by qad (KQ, no. ); (g) omission
of wāw al- #a.tf in mid-sentence (KQ, no. ); (h) omission of fā" al- #a.tf in mid-sentence
(KQ, no. ).
text of KQ. Shaddas are provided throughout, except after sun letters.
In the apparatus, shaddas are only given when they also appear in the
manuscripts.
The following signs are used:
counted (see , , , , , , , , , ,
).—I Aı̄ #U: Abū Ahmad . Muhammad
. b. Abı̄ #Umayr Ziyād
b. #Īsā al-Azdı̄ (d. /), a transmitter from al-Kāzim . and al-Ridā .
(van Ess, TG, I, pp. –).—S . ̄ . Y. ̄: Abū Muhammad
.
Safwān
. b. Yahyā
. al-Bajalı̄ Bayyā# al-Sāburı̄ (d. Medina /–),
a transmitter from al-Kāzim,. al-Ridā
. and al-Jawād (Quhpā"ı̄, III, pp.
–; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –). A number of Imāmı̄ transmitters
were known as bayyā # al-sāburı̄ (seller of Shāpūrı̄ cloth) (see e.g. *,
*, *, *, Modarressi, TS, p. ).—A . . M
. .
Aı̄ N.: Abū Ja#far Ahmad
. b. Mu hammad
. b. #Amr b. Abı̄ Na s
. r Zayd
al-Bazant.ı̄ (d. /–), a transmitter from al-Kāzim . and al-Ridā .
(van Ess, TG, I, p. ).—Jı̄ . D̄: Jamı̄l b. Darrāj b. #Abdallāh
(d. late nd/th century), a transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kāzim .
(Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p. ; van Ess, TG, I, pp. –; Modarressi, TS,
pp. –).—Z̄: Abū l-Hasan . (or Abū #Alı̄) Zurāra b. A#yan
b. Sunsun (d. / or /), the most distinguished member
of the Āl A#yan family and a transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq .
(Kohlberg, “Barā"a”, pp. –; van Ess, TG, I, pp. – and
index, s.v.; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, I, p.
, Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. . For the
term ah. ruf as referring to Qur"ānic readings see Goldziher, Richtungen,
p. ; Gilliot, Exégèse, pp. –; Shnizer, Qur"ān, pp. – and the
references given there. For early Imāmı̄ opposition to the notion of
“seven readings” see Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp. –; for the Sunnı̄
material see Shnizer, Qur"ān, p. . Contrast Ibn Bābawayh, Khis. āl, pp.
–, no. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. , no. , XCII, pp. –, no. . Cf. ,
.
Isnād: H
. ̄ . #Ī̄: Hammād
. b. #Īsā al-Juhanı̄ al-Bas.rı̄ (d. /
–), a transmitter from al-Sādiq, . al-Kāzim
. and al-Ridā . (Quhpā"ı̄,
II, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—J̄ . Yı̄: Abū #Ab-
dallāh (or Abū Muhammad)
. Jābir b. Yazı̄d b. al-Hārith
. al-Ju#fı̄ (d. /
–), a Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (EI 2, Suppl.,
art. “Djābir al-Dju#fı̄” [W. Madelung]; Halm, Gnosis, pp. –; Kohl-
berg, “Us.ūl”, pp. , , , ; van Ess, TG, I, pp. – and
index; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, XVII, p. , no. . For the
ending cf. Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, pp. –, no. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān,
III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. , XLVI, pp. –,
no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; .
Isnād: M . . S̄: Muhammad
. b. Sulaymān al-Bas.rı̄
al-Daylamı̄, a transmitter from al-Kāzim, . al-Ridā
. and al-Jawād (Quh-
pā"ı̄, V, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –; for Sulaymān [Muham- .
mad’s father] see Modarressi, TS, pp. –).—H̄̄ . -J:
Hārūn b. al-Jahm b. Thuwayr b. Abı̄ Fākhita (d. late nd/th century),
a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).—
M
. . M: Abū Ja#far Muhammad . b. Muslim b. Rabāh.
al-Thaqafı̄ al-Ta . h. hān
. (d. /), a prolific Kūfan transmitter from
al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (Kohlberg, “Barā"a”, pp. –; Modarressi,
TS, pp. –). For the isnād Muhammad . b. Sulaymān < Hārūn b.
al-Jahm < Muhammad . b. Muslim see e.g. Kul ı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. >
Tabris
. ı̄, I #lām, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VII, p. , no. .
cf. also the editor’s note at Bih. ār, XIV, p. . Al-Tustarı̄, however (Rijāl,
III, p. ), maintains that the correct form of the name cannot be
established.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (the Prophet: law anna
l-nās qara"ū l-qur"ān kamā anzala llāh mā ’khtalafa ’thnān).
Isnād: Ā B . M: . there is some doubt as to whether
the correct form of the name is Bakr b. Muhammad . (for whom see
*) or Abū Bakr b. Muhammad . (see Kul ı̄n ı̄, VIII, p. , note ; Fas. l,
p. , ll. –). If the latter, then the person in question may be Abū
Bakr #Abdallāh b. Muhammad . al-Ha
. dram
. ı̄, a transmitter from al-Bāqir
and al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā" ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardab ı̄lı̄, I, pp. –, II, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, I, p.
(whence Lawson, “Approaches”, p. ), al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt, III,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ;
Mufı̄d, Sarawiyya, p. > Bih. ār, XCII, p. , Fas. l, p. , ll. – (al-Sādiq:
.
a-mā wa-llāhi law quri"a l-qur"ān kamā unzila la-alfaytumūnā fı̄hi musammayna
kamā summiya man kāna qablanā); cf. GdQ, II, p. .
IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. , XXXI, p. , no. ),
pp. –, no. (> Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. ,
no. ), p. , no. (> Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. ,
no. ).
Isnād: M
. . J̄: Abū #Abdallāh Muhammad . (b. al-
Hasan)
. b. Jumhūr al-#Amm ı̄ al-Ba s
. rı̄ (fl. first half of rd/th century),
described as an extremist (ghālı̄) supporter of al-Ridā . (Halm, “Schat-
ten”, p. ; Kohlberg, Muslim Scholar, pp. –, no. ; Modar-
ressi, Crisis, p. and note ; Newman, Formative Period, p. and
index). Ibn Jumhūr appears in a number of traditions as a direct
authority of al-Sayyārı̄ (see e.g. Barqı̄, II, p. , no. , p. , no. ;
Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. , VII, p. , no. ; Rad. ı̄, Khas. ā"is. , p. ;
Tūs
. ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, VI, p. , no. ). In KQ he is one of the most fre-
quently cited authorities, appearing in the isnāds of over thirty tradi-
tions. There are two noteworthy features about these traditions. First,
all have incomplete isnāds that do not contain the name of any trans-
mitter between Ibn Jumhūr and the Imam. Second, most of these tra-
ditions are not attested in any other source.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Bas. ā"ir, pp. –, no. (Ibrāhı̄m b.
#Umar < al-Sādiq)
. > al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, IX/, p. , no. ;
#Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Ibrāhı̄m b. #Umar < al-Sādiq) . > S. āfı̄, I, p.
, Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. , p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, pp. –, no. (the latter in connection with Q :–
), #Āmilı̄, Mir"āt, p. ; cited in Modarressi, “Debates”, p. .
Isnād: Īı̄ . #U: Ibrāhı̄m b. #Umar al-San#ān . ı̄ al-Yamānı̄, a
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Muyassir < al-
Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I, p. (whence Lawson, “Approaches”, p. ), al-Hurr .
al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt, III, p. , no. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII,
p. , no. , p. , no. , #Āmilı̄, Mir"āt, p. .
Isnād: #Aı̄ . -N#̄: Abū l-Hasan. #Alı̄ b. al-Nu#mān al-A#lam
al-Nakha#ı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Ridā . and younger brother of
Dāwūd b. al-Nu#mān (for whom see *) (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, pp. –;
Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –). #Alı̄ b. al-Nu#mān transmitted from #Abdallāh
b. Muskān directly (see e.g. ; Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. , VIII, p.
, no. ) and not via his father (who is unknown to the biog-
raphers). The words #an abı̄hi found in the manuscripts are proba-
bly an error.—#Ā . M̄: Abū Muhammad . #Abdallāh b.
Muskān, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kāzim;
. predeceased
al-Kāzim
. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –). In one tradition, Ibn Muskān
transmits directly from al-Bāqir (Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, VII, p. , no. ;
idem, Istibs. ār, III, p. , no. ); but as noted by al-Khū"ı̄ (XI, p. ),
the isnād is incomplete and should in fact be Ibn Muskān < #Abdallāh
b. Sulaymān < al-Bāqir, as attested in a parallel tradition (Kulı̄nı̄, V, p.
, no. ). It may be assumed that in KQ, too, the name of the person
from whom Ibn Muskān transmitted is missing.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The expression #asharat alf found in mss. M,
L and T is grammatically wrong. Al-Nūrı̄ points to two ways in which
it may be emended: (i) sab #ata #ashara alf. This is in conformity with
the parallel tradition in Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. (#Alı̄ b. al-Hakam
. <
Hishām b. Sālim) > Fas. l, p. , ll. –, cited in Amir-Moezzi, Guide
divin, p. = Divine Guide, p. ; cf. Modarressi, “Debates”, p. ; (ii)
thamāniyata #ashara alf. This is in conformity with a passage from Kitāb
Sulaym b. Qays cited in Māzandarānı̄, XI, p. > Fas. l, p. , l. –
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Kishshı̄, p. > Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no.
(Ibn Fad. dāl
. < Yūnus b. Ya#qūb < Burayd al-#Ijlı̄ < al-Sādiq); . Nu#mānı̄,
Ghayba, p. , no. , cited in Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. , note
= Divine Guide, p. .
Isnād: I F. . ̄: Abū Muhammad
. al-Hasan. b. #Alı̄ b. Fad. dāl
. al-
Kūfı̄ al-Taymulı̄ (d. /–), a transmitter from al-Kāzim . and
al-Ridā
. (Quhpā" ı̄, II, pp. –; Ardab ı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—D ̄ ̄
. Aı̄ Yı̄: Dāwūd b. Abı̄ Yazı̄d Farqad al-Kūfı̄ al-#At.t.ār, a trans-
mitter from al-Sādiq
. and al-Kāzim. (Modarressi, TS, p. ). In the
manuscripts of KQ the name appears as Dāwūd b. Zayd. A person of
this name is listed by al-Tūs. ı̄ (Rijāl, p. , no. > Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ) as
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Safwān .
al-Jammāl < al-Sādiq)
. (ending: ibtidā"an li-l-ukhrā) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān,
I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. , no. , XCII, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. . Cf. the statement (on the authority of Sa#ı̄d b.
Jubayr) that during the Prophet’s lifetime the Companions only knew
that one Sūra had ended and another had begun when the basmala
was revealed (see #Abd al-Razzāq, Mus. annaf, II, p. , no. ; Abū
#Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. ; Shahrastānı̄, Mafātı̄h. , p. ; Sprenger,
Moh. ammad, III, p. xxv [citing Ibn Mas#ūd]). Cf. Barqı̄, I, pp. –,
no. > Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. (awwal
kull kitāb nazala min al-samā" bi-sm allāh al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m) > S. āfı̄, I, p.
; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, I, pp. –. The Hanaf . ı̄s and Mālikı̄s hold that the
basmala does not form a part of the Qur"ān but only serves as a mark
of separation between consecutive Sūras. This view was rejected by the
Imāmı̄s (see Haider, Sectarian Identity, pp. , , ; EQ, art. “Basmala”
[William H. Graham]; DC, art. “Basmala” [François Déroche]; cf.
Zamakhsharı̄, I, pp. –). Cf. .
Isnād: M
. . K: judging by the names of those from
whom and to whom he transmitted (see Khū"ı̄, XVII, p. , no. ),
he lived in the early rd/th century. Al-Ardabı̄lı̄ (II, p. ) identifies
him with the Imāmı̄ mutakallim Abū Bakr Muhammad . b. Khalaf al-Rā-
zı̄ (for whom see Najāshı̄, II, p. , no. ); but al-Khū"ı̄ (XVII, p. ,
no. ) regards al-Rāzı̄ as a different person.—S . ̄ -J̄:
Abū Muhammad. Safwān
. b. Mihrān b. al-Mugh ı̄ra al-Jammāl, a Kūfan
transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kā zim
. (Modarressi, TS, p. ).
Mustadrak, IV, pp. –, no. . The words illā wa-l-rah. mān
mamdūda hark back to the following Prophetic tradition (on the author-
ity of Anas b. Mālik): idhā kataba ah. adukum bi-sm allāh al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m
fa-l-yamudda l-rah. mān (“whenever any of you writes the words bi-sm allāh
al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m he should lengthen al-rah. mān”) (see Sahmı̄, Ta"rı̄kh
Jurjān, p. ; al-Khat.ı̄b al-Baghdādı̄, Jāmi #, I, p. ; Shı̄rawayh, Fir-
daws, I, p. , no. ; Qalqashandı̄, S. ubh. al-a #shā, VI, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄,
Durr, I, p. ; al-Shahı̄d al-Thānı̄, Munya, p. > Bih. ār, XCII, pp.
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . See Ibn Tāwūs, . Muhaj, p. (al-
Sādiq:
. bi-sm allāh al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m ism allāh al-akbar aw qāl al-a #zam). . Ibn
Tāwūs’s
. source is Kitāb fad. l al-du#ā" of al-Saffār. al-Qumm ı̄ (d. /–
) (cf. Kohlberg, Muslim Scholar, p. , no. ). The claim that the
basmala is the Greatest Name of God was also made by the poet Jāmı̄
(see Schimmel, Culture, p. , note ). Similarly, #Alı̄ is said to have
stated that the basmala is “closer to the Greatest Name of God than the
black of the eye is to the white of the eye” (aqrabu ilā ’sm allāh al-a #zam .
min sawād al- #ayn ilā bayād. ihā) (As. l #Ās. im b. Humayd,
. p. ). This statement
is also ascribed to al-Ridā . (#Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
Amālı̄, p. > Bih. ār, X, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn, II, p. ; Tabris . ı̄,
I, pp. –) and to al-Hasan . al-#Askar ı̄ (Ibn Shu#ba, Tu h
. af, p. >
Bih. ār, LXXVIII, p. , no. ; Irbilı̄, III, p. ). See also (al-ism
al-a #zam).
. For al-mathānı̄ or sab #an min al-mathānı̄ as referring to Sūrat al-
fātiha
. see Rubin, “Exegesis”, especially pp. –; , , .
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Abū
Hamza
. < al-Bāqir: saraqū akram āya fı̄ kitāb allāh) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān,
I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. , no. , XCII, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. . See also Abū Hātim, . Zı̄na, II, p. (Ibn
#Abbās: bi-sm allāh al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m āya min kitāb allāh saraqahā l-shay.tān);
Bayhaqı̄, Sunan, II, p. (Ibn #Abbās: inna l-shay.tān istaraqa min ahl al-
qur"ān a #zam
. āya fı̄ l-qur"ān: bi-sm allāh al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m); Shahrastānı̄,
Mafātı̄h. , I, p. . Cf. Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. ; Ibn
Muhakkam,
. I, p. (dhakarū #an Ibn #Abbās annahu kāna yajharu bi-bi-sm
allāh al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m fı̄ l-s. alāt wa-yaqūl: man tarakahā fa-qad taraka āyatan
min kitāb allāh); Tha#labı̄, I, p. . Cf. the account according to which
Mu#āwiya, during his visit to Medina, omitted the basmala while leading
the prayer; the Muhājirūn and Ans.ār called out to him: “You have
stolen (i.e. suppressed the recitation of) your prayer (saraqta s. alātaka)!
Where is bi-sm allāh al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m?” (Bayhaqı̄, Sunan, II, pp. –;
see also #Abd al-Razzāq, Mus. annaf, II, p. , no. ; Shāfi#ı̄, Umm, I,
p. ; Haider, Sectarian Identity, p. ). All traditions in KQ dealing with
jahr (–) endorse the position that the basmala should be recited
audibly. For a comprehensive discussion of this and related issues see
Haider, Sectarian Identity, chapter (pp. –); see also Lalani, Thought,
pp. –.
Isnād: M
. . #Aı̄: he is probably Abū Sumayna Muhammad .
b. #Alı̄ b. Ibrāhı̄m al-Qurashı̄ al-Sayraf . ı̄ al-Kūf ı̄ (fl. mid-rd/th cen-
tury), who came from Kūfa to Qumm, whence he was expelled by
the Imāmı̄ leader Ahmad . b. Muhammad
. b. #Īsā al-Ash#arı̄ after being
accused of extremism (ghuluww) (Quhpā"ı̄, V, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II,
pp. –; Halm, “Schatten”, pp. –; Kohlberg, “Barā"a”, p.
; idem, “Us.ūl”, p. , note ; Modarressi, Crisis, p. , note ).
There are two arguments in favour of this identification: first, Abū
Sumayna is known to have transmitted from Muhammad . b. Sinān
(Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ); and the isnād Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ < Ibn Sinān is
attested five times in KQ. Second, at two places (, ) the name as
preserved in Najafı̄ is Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ al-Sayraf
. ı̄. Some uncertainty
remains, however: in a tradition which is cited in a number of sources,
al-Sayyārı̄ transmits from Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ al-Hamdānı̄/Hamād(h)ā-
nı̄ (Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. , no. >
Bih. ār, XCVI, p. , no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, IV, p. , no. ). While
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. and partially IV, pp. –,
no. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Abū Hamza . < al-Bāqir) >
Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. , no. , XCII, p. ,
no. ; Kutub Abı̄ #Abdallāh Muh. ammad b. Sallām b. Sayyār al-Kūfı̄ (for which
see Madelung, “Sources”, p. ) > Nu#mān, Īd. āh. , fol b (Abū Hamza .
< al-Bāqir). Cf. al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, pp. –, no. ;
, .
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (al-
Hasan
. b. Khurzād/Khurrazād < al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, I, p. , Bih. ār,
LXXXV, p. , no. .
Isnād: S . Z̄: Abū Sa#ı̄d Sahl b. Ziyād al-Ādamı̄ al-Rāzı̄,
a transmitter from al-Jawād, al-Hādı̄ and al-#Askarı̄, expelled from
Qumm by Ahmad . b. Muhammad
. b. #Īsā al-Ash#arı̄ after being accused
of extremism (ghuluww) (Quhpā"ı̄, III, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –
; Kohlberg, “Barā"a”, p. ; Modarressi, Crisis, p. , note ;
Newman, Formative Period, pp. – and index). In KQ he appears
twelve times as a direct authority of al-Sayyārı̄.
Mustadrak, IV, pp. –, no. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
(#Īsā b. #Abdallāh < his father < his grandfather < #Alı̄) > Burhān, I, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. , no. , XCII, pp. –, no. ;
Kutub Abı̄ #Abdallāh Muh. ammad b. Sallām b. Sayyār al-Kūfı̄ > Nu#mān, Īd. āh. ,
fol a (#Īsā b. #Abdallāh < his father < his grandfather < #Alı̄).
Isnād: #Ī̄ . #Ā: Abū Bakr #Īsā b. #Abdallāh b. Muhammad
.
b. #Umar b. #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib,. known as Mubārak, a great-nephew
of al-Sādiq,
. transmitted mostly from him and from his own father
#Abdallāh, known as Dāfin (Modarressi, TS, pp. –). Both here
and at , Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ (i.e. Abū Sumayna) transmits from #Īsā;
cf. Modarressi, TS, p. .
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . See Tūs . ı̄, Istibs. ār, I, pp. –,
no. ; idem, Tahdhı̄b, II, p. , no. > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il,
II/, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. ; cf. Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. ,
no. . For the view that during silent prayers (i.e. the zuhr . and the #as. r)
it is recommended (mustah. abb) to recite the basmala audibly see Tūs . ı̄,
I, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, I, p. ; Rāwand ı̄, Fiqh, I, p. (fa-in kānat al- s. alāt
mimmā lā yujhar fı̄hā ’stuh. ibba l-jahr bi-bi-sm allāh al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m); Ibn
Idrı̄s, Sarā"ir, I, pp. –. See also the discussion in Haider, Sectarian
Identity, pp. –.
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . See #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
(Mans.ūr b. Hāzim
. < al-Sādiq;
. for fa-yakhlufu read fa-takhallafa) > S. āfı̄,
III, p. (fa-takhallafa), Burhān, II, p. , no. (fa-yakhlufu), Bih. ār,
LXXXV, p. , no. (fa-takhallafa). Cf. , .
Isnād: D̄̄ . -N#̄: Dāwūd b. al-Nu#mān al-Anbārı̄, a
transmitter from al-Sādiq
. and al-Kāzim
. and elder brother of #Alı̄ b. al-
Nu#mān (for whom see *) (Quhpā"ı̄, II, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp.
–).—M.̄ . H . ̄: Abū Ayyūb Mans.ūr b. Hāzim
. al-Bajalı̄,
a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq
. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
See Barqı̄, I, p. , no. (… wa-l-mı̄m majd allāh wa-qāla ba #d. u-
hum mulk allāh); Qummı̄, I, pp. – > Burhān, I, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār,
XCII, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. ,
nos. – (#Abdallāh b. Sinān < al-Sādiq) . (… wa-l-mı̄m majd allāh wa-
rawaw [sic] ghayruhu #anhu mulk allāh) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. ,
no. ; Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄ b. Ibrāhı̄m, Kitāb al- #ilal > Bih. ār, LXXXV, p.
, no. ; Abū Hātim,
. Zı̄na, II, p. (Ibn #Abbās); Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,. I, p.
, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Burhān, I, p. , no. ; Samarqandı̄,
I, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Ma #ānı̄, p. , no. , idem, Tawh. ı̄d, p. , no.
(> Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ), both > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Bih. ār, XCII, p.
, no. . Similarly in the Sūf . ı̄ tradition; see Tustarı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. (as
a saying of al-Tustarı̄); Sulamı̄, Haqā"iq, . I, p. (as a Prophetic h. adı̄th:
al-bā" bahā"uhu wa-l-sı̄n sanā"uhu wa-l-mı̄m majduhu); cf. Nwyia, “Tafsı̄r”, p.
, no. ; Qushayrı̄, La.tā"if, I, p. ; Schimmel, Culture, p. (where the
three letters are said to represent the words bahā" allāh, sanā" allāh and
mamlakat allāh respectively). Cf. also the interpretation ascribed to Jesus
(Tabar
. ı̄, I, p. ; Shahrastānı̄, Mafātı̄h. , p. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, Mawd. ū#āt, I,
p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, I, p. ). For the ending see Tabar . ı̄, I, p. (al-
rah. mān bi-jamı̄# al-khalq al-rah. ı̄m qāl bi-l-mu"minı̄n); Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. I, p. ,
no. ; Tūs . ı̄, I, p. ; . See .
Isnād: Ȳ: Abū #Alı̄ Yūnus b. Ya#qūb al-Duhnı̄, a transmitter
from al-Sādiq. and al-Kāzim
. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).—#Aı̄ .
#Ī̄: #Alı̄ b. #Īsā al-Qammāt., a transmitter from disciples of al-Sādiq .
(Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ). An isnād similar to the one recorded here is Yūnus
b. Ya#qūb < #Alı̄ b. #Īsā al-Qammāt. < his paternal uncle < al-Sādiq . (see
Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXVIII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV,
p. , no. , V, p. , no. ).
See .
Isnād: -Q̄ . Y
. ̄: al-Qāsim b. Yahyā . b. al-Hasan. b. Rāshid
al-Rāshidı̄, transmitted exclusively from his grandfather al-Hasan .
(Quhpā"ı̄, V, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ; Khū"ı̄, XV, pp. –, no. ).
—-H
. . R̄: Abū Muhammad
. al-Hasan
. b. Rāshid, a Kūfan
transmitter from al-Sādiq
. and al-Kā zim
. who resided in Baghdād and
was a client (mawlā) of the #Abbāsid al-Mans.ūr and an aide to his
successors down to Hārūn al-Rashı̄d (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).—
#Ā . S̄: a transmitter from al-Sādiq . and a treasury offi-
cial under a number of #Abbāsid caliphs (van Ess, TG, I, pp. –;
Modarressi, TS, pp. –). The name #Alı̄ b. Sinān appearing in ms.
T is probably an error, since no-one of this name is attested elsewhere
as a transmitter from al-Sādiq.
.
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . Cf. Kulı̄nı̄, III, pp. –, no. ;
, , .
Isnād: S# . #U -J̄: for this form of the name see Khū"ı̄,
IX, p. , no. . He is more usually known as Sa#ı̄d Abū #Amr or
Sa#d b. Abı̄ #Amr (or Abı̄ #Umar) al-Jallāb. He was a transmitter from
al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).
Mustadrak, VIII, p. , no. . For the latter part of this tradi-
tion cf. Barqı̄, I, p. , no. ; Ahwāzı̄, Zuhd, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄,
I, p. , no. (Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq) . > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, LXVIII, p. ; Ibn Shu#ba, Tuh. af, p. (as a say-
ing of al-Sādiq)
. > Bih. ār, LXXVIII, p. , no. (item no. ); Ibn
Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄, p. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
LXX, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. ; Tūs . ı̄, II, p. ;
Tabris
. ı̄, IV, pp. –; Warrām, Tanbı̄h, II, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, Mishkāt,
p. ; Ibn al-#Atā"iqı̄, Nāsikh, p. . In all these sources the tradition
is related to Q : (ittaqū llāha h. aqqa tuqātihi), which al-Sādiq . (in Ibn
al-#Atā"iqı̄: the Prophet) glosses as “He should be obeyed and not dis-
obeyed, remembered and not forgotten, thanked and not treated with
ingratitude” (yu.tā # fa-lā yu #s. ā wa-yudhkar fa-lā yunsā wa-yushkar fa-lā yukfar,
or a variant thereof). This sentence is also ascribed to Ibn Mas#ūd (see
Thawrı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. , no. , Ibn Muhakkam, . I, p. , Māturı̄dı̄, II,
p. , all to Q :), or is cited without attribution (see Muqātil, I, p.
). It is quoted further in connection with Q : (ittaqū rabbakum); see
Shaybānı̄, Nahj, II, p. > Burhān, I, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . See #Ayyāshı̄,
I, p. , no. (Muhammad
. b. Muslim < al-Sādiq)
. > Tabris
. ı̄, I, p. ,
Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII, pp. –, no. . In all these
sources (except Tabris
. ı̄), the reading of Q : is wa-ghayr al-d. āllı̄n, for
which see . Cf. , , , , *.
Isnād: #Ā": #Alā" b. Razı̄n al-Qallā", a Kūfan transmitter from al-
Sādiq
. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , ,
, , (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn al-Zubayr, al-Aswad [i.e. Abū #Amr
al-Aswad b. Yazı̄d al-Nakha#ı̄, a disciple of Ibn Mas#ūd (d. /–
); see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ], #Ikrima, #Umar, Zayd b. #Alı̄);
Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. (Ibn al-Zubayr); Qummı̄, I, p.
> Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , XCII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p.
, no. ; Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, pp. –, (#Umar, Ibn al-Zubayr);
Tha#labı̄, I, p. (#Alı̄, al-Sādiq,
. #Amr b. al-Zubayr [the brother and
opponent of #Abdallāh b. al-Zubayr; see Ibn al-Kalbı̄-Caskel, II, p.
; EI 2, art. “#Abd Allāh b. al-Zubayr” (H.A.R. Gibb)]); Māwardı̄,
I, p. (#Umar, #Abdallāh b. al-Zubayr); Tūs . ı̄, I, p. (#Umar b. al-
Khat.t.āb, #Abdallāh b. al-Zubayr, the ahl al-bayt); Zamakhsharı̄, I, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd) > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Tabris
. ı̄, I, p. (#Umar b. al-
Khat.t.āb, #Amr b. #Abdallāh [sic; the writer must have intended to refer
either to #Amr b. al-Zubayr or to #Abdallāh b. al-Zubayr] al-Zubayrı̄,
the ahl al-bayt); Qurt.ubı̄, I, p. (#Umar, Ibn al-Zubayr); Suyūt.ı̄, Durr,
I, p. (#Umar); , –.
Isnād: M#̄ . K: Abū #Abdallāh Mu#allā b. Khunays,
a Kūfan confidant of al-Sādiq,
. executed in / by order of the
#Abbāsid governor of Medina Dāwūd b. #Alı̄ (van Ess, TG, I, pp. –
; Kohlberg, “Taqiyya”, pp. –; Modarressi, TS, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh,
p. (when someone recites the version of the #Uthmānic codex al-
Sādiq
. tells him to read s. irā.t man an #amta #alayhim ghayr al-maghd. ūb #alayhim
wa-ghayr al-d. āllı̄n); Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, p. (#Alqama b. Qays [i.e. Abū
Shibl #Alqama b. Qays al-Nakha#ı̄, d. /–; see Ibn al-Kalbı̄-
Caskel, II, p. ; Ibn Sa#d, Tabaqāt, . VI, pp. –, Ibn al-Jazarı̄,
I, p. , no. ] and al-Aswad b. Yazı̄d); Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, I, p.
(Ibn al-Zubayr, #Ikrima, al-Aswad); –. For the reading man an#amta
#alayhim see . For the reading wa-ghayr al-d. āllı̄n see Jeffery, pp. ,
, , , , , (Ubayy, #Alı̄, al-Aswad, Ibn al-Zubayr,
#Ikrima, al-Sādiq,
. #Umar); idem, “Variant Text”, pp. –; Abū
#Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. , Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, p. , Māwardı̄,
I, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, I, p. (#Umar); Qummı̄, I, p. (al-Sādiq) . >
Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄ (see *); Tha#labı̄, I, p. ,
Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, I, p. (#Umar, #Alı̄); Ibn Tāwūs,
. Sa#d, p.
; .
Isnād: H. ı̄: Abū Muhammad . (or Abū #Abdallāh) Har. ı̄z/Hurayz
.
b. #Abdallāh al-Azdı̄ al-Sijistānı̄ (fl. first half of nd/th century), a
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see , –; cf. Qummı̄,
I, p. (Ibn Abı̄ #Umayr < Ibn Udhayna < al-Sādiq) . (fı̄ qawlihi “ghayr
al-maghd. ūb #alayhim wa-ghayr al-d. āllı̄n” qāl al-maghd. ūb #alayhim al-nus. s. āb wa-
l-d. āllı̄n al-shukkāk [printed erroneously as al-shukkāk wa-l-d. āllı̄n] alladhı̄n lā
ya #rifūn al-imām) > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. . For
al-shukkāk as alladhı̄n lā ya #rifūn al-imām see also #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
> Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. , no. (ending); cf. Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. ; Bar-Asher, Scripture, p. . In mss. L,
T and B the d. āllūn are the Jews; cf. Qummı̄, I, p. (al-maghd. ūb #alayhim
al-nus. s. āb wa-l-d. āllı̄n al-yahūd wa-l-nas. ārā) > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXIV, p. , no. , XCII, p. , no. . More usually, it is the Jews
who are said to be the maghd. ūb #alayhim, while the Christians are the
d. āllūn (see e.g. ; Tabar. ı̄, I, pp. –, –; Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,. I, p. ,
no. ; Sijistānı̄, Gharı̄b, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, I, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Mufh. amāt, pp.
– and the sources cited therein).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . For the reading s. irā.ta (for al-
s. irā.ta) see Jeffery, pp. , (Ibn #Umar, al-Sādiq, . Ubayy); Tabris
. ı̄,
Jawāmi #, I, p. (al-Sādiq);
. . These authorities must have vocalized
the following word as al-mustaqı̄mi; cf. Hopkins, Studies, p. , no. ,
p. . In #Ayyāshı̄ (I, p. , no. [Dāwūd b. Farqad < al-Sādiq] . >
Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. , no. , XCII, p. ,
no. ), Dāwūd b. Farqad cites al-Sādiq . as follows: ihdinā l-s. irā.t al-
mustaqı̄m ya #nı̄ amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n s. alawāt allāh #alayhi.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see , , .
Isnād: -N . . S: al-Nadr . b. Suwayd al-Sayraf . ı̄, a Kūfan
transmitter from al-Kāzim . (Quhpā" ı̄, VI, pp. –; Ardab ı̄lı̄, II, pp.
–).—Y . ̄ -H
. ı̄: Ya hyā
. b. #Imrān b. #Al ı̄ b. Ab ı̄ Shu#ba
al-Halab
. ı̄, a nephew of both Muhammad . al-Halab
. ı̄ and #Ubaydallāh
al-Halab
. ı̄. He was a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and his dis-
ciples (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).—#A -H . ı̄ - T. ̄"ı̄: #Abd
al-Ham
. ı̄d b. Ghawā d/Ghawwā
. d/#Awwā
. d
. al-Tā"
. ı̄, a Kūfan transmit-
See Qummı̄, I, p. > Burhān, I, p. , no. . See , , , .
Isnād: R#ı̄: Abū Nu#aym Rib#ı̄ b. #Abdallāh b. al-Jārūd b. Abı̄ Sabra
al-Hudhalı̄, a Bas.ran transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (Modar-
ressi, TS, pp. –). According to the manuscripts of KQ at
and , Har . ı̄z transmits from Rib#ı̄. This is probably an error: such
a transmission is not mentioned by al-Khū"ı̄ (V, p. ); and the single
such isnād adduced by al-Ardabı̄lı̄ (I, p. , from Kulı̄nı̄) is in all like-
lihood an error (in the printed edition of Kulı̄nı̄ [II, p. , no. ], it
is Hammād,
. not Har
. ı̄z, who transmits from Rib#ı̄). It is therefore likely
that Harı̄z
. #an Rib #ı̄ is an error for Harı̄z
. wa-Rib#ı̄. For another example
of the isnād Hammād
. < Har
. ı̄z and Rib# ı̄ see Barqı̄, I, p. , no. >
Bih. ār, II, p. , no. ; cf. . *
See , , . For the reading wa-ghayr al-d. āllı̄n see .
Cf. .
Isnād: M.̄: he is perhaps Abū l-Husayn . Mans.ūr b. al-#Abbās
al-Rāzı̄ (see ).—I Q̄: he is probably al-Hasan . b. Qārin, a
transmitter from al-Ridā . (Ardab ı̄l ı̄, I, pp. –).—J# . Bı̄:
Abū Muhammad
. Ja#far b. Bashı̄r al-Bajalı̄ al-Washshā" (d. /
–), a transmitter from al-Ridā . (Quhpā"ı̄, II, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, pp. –).—Ā . #Ū: Abū #Abdallāh Abān b. #Uthmān
al-Ahmar,
. a transmitter from al-Sādiq
. and his disciples and the author
of a work on the life of the Prophet (Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p. ; Jar-
rar, “Sources”, pp. –; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).—B
. A#: Abū l-Jahm (or Abū #Abdallāh) Bukayr b. A#yan b. Sun-
sun al-Shaybānı̄ al-Kūfı̄, a transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq; .
predeceased al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, I, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –
).
I, p. , II, pp. –; Modarressi, Crisis, p. , note ). Al-Sayyārı̄
cites from him directly (Kulı̄nı̄, VI, p. , no. ).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . Shı̄#ı̄ jurists reject the Sunnı̄ prac-
tice (which they attribute to #Umar; see Kūfı̄, Istighātha, p. ) of pro-
nouncing āmı̄n after the leader of the prayer has finished reciting Sūrat
al-fātiha.
. They prefer the formula al-h. amdu li-llāh rabb al- #ālamı̄n (see
Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. [idhā kunta khalfa imām fa-qara"a l-h. amd wa-faragha
min qirā"atihā fa-qul anta l-h. amdu li-llāh rabb al- #ālamı̄n wa-lā taqul āmı̄n] >
Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ; Tūs
. ı̄, Istibs. ār, I, pp. –, nos. –;
idem, Tahdhı̄b, II, p. , no. ; Tabris . ı̄, I, p. > Bih. ār, LXXXVIII,
p. , no. ; al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, pp. –, nos. –
). Al-h. amd is an alternative name for Sūrat al-fātiha . (see e.g. Tabri-
.
sı̄, I, p. ; Paret, Kommentar, p. ). Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ibn
Mas#ūd); Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd) > Fas. l, p. , ll. –;
Rāzı̄, II, p. . Cf. Q :–. This is the first of eleven readings from
Ibn Mas#ūd attested in KQ (see Introduction, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. This is the first of seven traditions providing
readings of āyat al-kursı̄ (Q :). Shı̄#ı̄ scholars refer to the original
version of this verse as āyat al-kursı̄ #alā l-tanzı̄l, “the verse of the throne
as it was revealed” (see Ahmad . b. #Alı̄ al-Qummı̄, Kitāb al- #arūs [for
which see Dharı̄ #a, XV, pp. –, no. ] > Bih. ār, LXXXIX, p.
, no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Tabris
. ı̄, Makārim, p. > Bih. ār,
XCV, p. , no. [in the printed edition of Tabris . ı̄, erroneously: #alā
l-tartı̄b; in Bih. ār: #alā l-tanzı̄l]; Tabris
. ı̄, Makārim, p. > Bih. ār, XCIV,
p. , no. ; Ibn Tāwūs,. Muhaj, p. > Fas. l, p. , l. ; the sources
cited in Fas. l, p. , ll. –). For wa-mā tah. ta l-tharā see Q :. For the
reading #ālim al-ghayb wa-l-shahāda al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m see , , . Cf.
the readings #ālim al-ghayb wa-l-shahāda man dhā lladhı̄ (see Jeffery, p.
[Ubayy]) and lahu mā fı̄ l-samawāt wa-mā fı̄ l-ard. wa-mā baynahumā wa-mā
tah. ta l-tharā #ālim al-ghayb wa-l-shahāda fa-lā yuzhiru . #alā ghaybihi ah. adan man
dhā lladhı̄ yashfa #u etc. (Ahmad . b. #Alı̄ al-Qummı̄, Kitāb al- #arūs > Fas. l, p.
, ll. –). Cf. , , .
Isnād: H
. . #U: he is mentioned twice in KQ, but other-
wise only in a single tradition in Kulı̄nı̄ (see *; Khū"ı̄, VII, p. ,
no. ).—Ī#ı̄ . #Ā -Q.ı̄: a transmitter from al-Kāzim .
and al-Ridā . (Quhpā" ı̄, I, p. ; Ardab ı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading (with the addition of wa-
mā baynahumā after wa-mā fı̄ l-ard. ) see Qummı̄, I, p. (> Huwayz. ı̄, I,
p. , no. ), Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, pp. –, no. (#Alı̄ b. Ibrāhı̄m
< Ahmad. b. Muhammad. [i.e. al-Sayyārı̄?] < Muhammad
. b. Khālid
< Muhammad
. b. Sinān < Abū Jarı̄r al-Qummı̄ wa-huwa Muh. ammad
b. #Ubaydallāh wa-fı̄ nuskha #Abdallāh < al-Ridā) . (> Bih. ār, XCII, p. ,
no. ), both > S. āfı̄, I, p. . For the reading #ālim al-ghayb wa-l-shahāda
al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m see , , . Cf. , , .
Isnād: I S̄: Muhammad . b. Sinān al-Zāhirı̄ (d. /), a
Kūfan transmitter from al-Kāzim . and al-Ridā. who was accused of
extremism (ghuluww) (Quhpā"ı̄, V, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –
; Halm, “Schatten”, pp. –; idem, Gnosis, pp. –).—
Ā Jı̄ -Qı̄: three transmitters from al-Ridā . are referred to
by this name: (i) Zakariyyā b. Idrı̄s b. #Abdallāh b. Sa#d al-Ash#arı̄
(Quhpā"ı̄, III, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ); (ii) Zakariyyā b. #Abd
al-Samad
. (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ); (iii) Muhammad
.
b. #Ubaydallāh/#Abdallāh. This last name appears only in the above-
mentioned tradition in Kulı̄nı̄ (where the name may have been added
by a copyist). According to al-Tustarı̄ (Rijāl, IV, pp. –, no. ),
when the name appears as “Abū Jarı̄r al-Qummı̄”, the reference is
throughout to Zakariyyā b. Idrı̄s. See also Quhpā"ı̄, VII, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄,
II, pp. –.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The readings wa-mā yuh. ı̄.tūn min #ilmihi min
shay" and wa-s. allā llāh #alā Muh. ammad wa- #alā ahl baytihi do not appear to
be recorded elsewhere. For wa-l-h. amdu li-llāh rabb al- #ālamı̄n see Kulı̄nı̄,
VIII, p. , no. (isnād: Muhammad
. b. Khālid < Hamza
. b. #Ubayd
< Ismā#ı̄l b. #Abbād < al-Sādiq)
. > Bih. ār, XCII, pp. –, no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. . For various interpretations of wa-āyatayn
ba #dahā in KQ and Kulı̄nı̄ see Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . Cf. , ,
, , , .
Isnād: in the parallel tradition in Kulı̄nı̄, Ismā#ı̄l b. #Abbād transmits
directly from al-Sādiq.
. Since Ismā#ı̄l is not known to have transmitted
from this Imam (cf. *), the assumption must be that a name is missing.
This assumption is borne out by the isnād in KQ, in which #an rajul
intervenes between Ismā#ı̄l and al-Sādiq.
. See al-Nūrı̄’s comment in Fas. l,
p. , ll. –.
See #Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, no. (Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄,
I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCIX, pp. –, no. ; cf.
Tabris
. ı̄, II, p. . Al-Bāqir’s reading does not appear to be recorded
elsewhere, so it is not clear whether it was an ya.t.tawwafa (as in the
#Uthmānic codex) or an ya.tūfa. Ibn Mas#ūd and Ubayy are said to have
read an lā ya.tūfa (with a pleonastic lā) (Jeffery, pp. , ), while the
reading of #Alı̄ and Ibn #Abbās is given as an lā ya.t.tawwafa (Jeffery, p.
) (though Ibn #Abbās’s reading is also said to have been an lā ya.tūfa
[Jeffery, p. ]). According to Ibn Jinnı̄ (I, p. ), the reading of #Alı̄,
Ibn #Abbās, Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy and others was allā ya.t.tawwafa; similarly
Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, p. (an lā ya.t.tawwafa as the reading of Ibn #Abbās),
Samarqandı̄, I, p. (ascribing the reading allā ya.t.tawwafa to Ubayy,
Ibn #Abbās and Anas b. Mālik), Māwardı̄, I, p. (an lā ya.t.tawwafa
as the reading of Ibn Mas#ūd and Ibn #Abbās) and Abū Hayyān, . I, p.
(stating that an lā was the reading of Anas and others and is also
found in the codices of Ubayy and Ibn Mas#ūd). All readings with lā
are rejected by al-Tabar
. ı̄ (II, p. ).
Isnād: I Aı̄ N̄: Abū l-Fadl . #Abd al-Rahmān
. b. Abı̄ Najrān
#Amr b. Muslim al-Tamı̄mı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Ridā . and al-
Jawād (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, pp. –, VII, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –, II,
p. ). Al-Sayyārı̄ also transmits from him directly in Kulı̄nı̄, VI, p. ,
no. .—#Ā. . H
. -H
. . Abū l-Fadl
̄: . #Ās.im b. Humayd
. al-
Hannā
. t., a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq. and his disciples (Kohlberg,
“Us.ūl”, pp. , , ; Modarressi, TS, p. ).
See Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. (a-fa-kullamā jā"akum Muh. ammad bi-mā lā
tahwā anfusukum bi-muwālāt #Alı̄ fa-’stakbartum fa-farı̄qan min āl Muh. ammad
kadhdhabtum wa-farı̄qan taqtulūn) > Najafı̄, p. , no. (a-fa-kullamā …
istakbartum), Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. (without a-fa-kullamā, with fa-
’stakbartum), XXIV, p. , no. (a-fa-kullamā … istakbartum), Huwayz. ı̄, I,
p. , no. (without a-fa-kullamā, with fa-’stakbartum); tr. Amir-Moezzi,
“Walāya”, p. . Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (dhālika tafsı̄ruhā fı̄ l-bā.tin)
> S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ;
Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. > Bih. ār, XXXIX, p. , no. ;
Bayād. ı̄, I, p. . It is not clear whether the absence of a-fa-kullamā and
the addition of fā" before istakbartum point to the existence of a qirā"a
in which the sentence begins with jā"akum. The evidence in Kulı̄nı̄ is
inconclusive, as there are various versions of this text. Cf. the discussion
in Māzandarānı̄, VII, pp. –; Bih. ār, XXIII, p. .
Isnād: #Ā . M̄: #Ammār b. Marwān al-Thawbānı̄ al-
Yashkurı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kāzim
. (Modar-
ressi, TS, pp. –).—#Ū . Z: Abū #Adı̄ #Uthmān b. Zayd
b. #Adı̄ al-Juhanı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p.
; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ). He also transmitted from Jābir al-Ju#fı̄ (in addi-
tion to KQ, see Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. ; Qummı̄, II, pp. –; Furāt, I,
p. , no. ). The form “#Alı̄ b. Zayd” found in the manuscripts is an
error. In the parallel tradition in Kulı̄nı̄, Munakhkhal appears instead
of #Uthmān b. Zayd. See similarly , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
(Jābir < al-Bāqir) > Burhān, I, p. , no. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p.
. In the Qumm, /– edition of #Ayyāshı̄ the Qur"ānic
verse begins as follows: wa-idhā qı̄la lahum mādhā anzala rabbukum fı̄ #Alı̄;
this version is reproduced in Burhān. Al-Nūrı̄ states that it contains an
error (wa-fı̄hi sahw immā min al-nussākh aw min qalam al- #Ayyāshı̄) and that
the correct version is the one cited from #Ayyāshı̄ in the lithograph
edition of the Bih. ār; there the verse is reproduced as it appears in the
#Uthmānic codex, with the addition of fı̄ #Alı̄ (Fas. l, p. , ll. –).
The text of the Bih. ār as reproduced in the printed edition (XXXVI, pp.
–, no. ) mistakenly contains the words min rabbikum (āminū bi-mā
anzala llāh min rabbikum fı̄ #Alı̄).
Fas. l, p. , l. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Abū Ishāq . al-
Sabı̄#ı̄ < #Alı̄) > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, IX, pp. –, no. ,
LXXV, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, I, p. ,
Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. ,
no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –, cited in Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. ,
with note = Divine Guide, p. . According to al-Qummı̄ (I, p.
), this verse was revealed concerning fulān or, in the view of others,
concerning Mu#āwiya. The Najaf edition of al-Qummı̄’s Tafsı̄r was
censored (see Bar-Asher, Scripture, pp. –). The uncensored version
is cited in Burhān, I, p. , no. ; here fulān is replaced by al-thānı̄, i.e.
#Umar. See also #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (al-Husayn . b. Bashshār <
Abū l-Hasan)
. > Burhān, I, p. , no. (fulān wa-fulān). Cf. , *.
Isnād: I M . ̄: al-Hasan
. b. Mahbūb
. al-Sarrād/al-Zarrād (d.
/–), a transmitter from al-Kāzim . and al-Ridā
. (Quhpā"ı̄, II,
pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—M . . S̄ -
Aı̄: Muhammad
. b. Sulaymān b. #Ammār al-Azdı̄, a transmitter from
al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, V, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –).—Ā -J̄̄:
Abū l-Jārūd Ziyād b. al-Mundhir al-Hamdānı̄ al-Khārifı̄, leader of the
Jārūdı̄ branch of Zaydı̄ Shı̄#ism and a transmitter from al-Bāqir (Bar-
Asher, Scripture, pp. –; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).—Ā I. ̄:
he may be Abū Ishāq . al-Hamdānı̄, a transmitter from #Alı̄ (Tūs . ı̄, Rijāl,
p., no.). In the parallel tradition in #Ayyāshı̄ the transmitter’s name
is given as Abū Ishāq. al-Sabı̄#ı̄. Now it is highly unlikely that the per-
son usually known by this name transmitted directly from #Alı̄ (see *).
Either of the following possibilities suggests itself: (i) the transmitter is
the person usually known as Abū Ishāq . al-Sabı̄#ı̄; he transmitted this
tradition from #Alı̄ via an intermediary, but the name of the intermedi-
ary was omitted by al-#Ayyāshı̄ (or by a copyist). The fact that in KQ,
too, there is no intermediary renders this possibility problematic (unless
al-#Ayyāshı̄ and al-Sayyārı̄ drew from a common source; see Introduc-
tion, p. ). (ii) The transmitter is #Alı̄’s disciple Abū Ishāq . al-Hamdānı̄,
who was also known as al-Sabı̄#ı̄, Sabı̄# being a sub-tribe of Hamdān.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition, with a different isnād, see
. Cf. the reading in the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd: wa-zulzilū thumma zulzilū
wa-yaqūlu l-rasūl (Ibn #At.iyya, I, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, III, p. , Abū Hayyān,
.
II, p. ). The context demands that the verb in thumma zulzilū (both
in Ibn Mas#ūd and in KQ ) be vocalized in the passive. Jeffery (p. )
adduces two versions of Ibn Mas#ūd’s reading: (i) wa-zulzilū fa-zalzalū
(read: fa-zulzilū) (wa)-yaqūl h. aqı̄qat (sic) al-rasūl (see Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, p.
); (ii) wa-zulzilū thumma zalzalū (read: zulzilū) wa-yaqūl.
Isnād: #Aı̄ . #A:
. #Alı̄ b. #At.iyya al-Hannā
. t. al-As.amm, a Kūfan
transmitter from al-Sādiq. and his disciples (Modarressi, TS, pp. –
).—Ā -#Ā: Abū l-#Abbās al-Fadl . b. #Abd al-Malik al-Baqbāq,
a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition (with the reading al-.tawāghı̄t)
see Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. (Sahl b. Ziyād < Ibn Mahbūb . < Ibn
Ri"āb < Humrān
. b. A#yan < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Bi h
. ār, LXVII,
p. , XCII, p. , no. . In KQ, al-.tawāghı̄t is attested only in the
margin of ms. L as an emendation of al-Nūrı̄ based on Kulı̄nı̄. For this
reading see also Jeffery, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, al-Hasan); . Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p.
, Tha#labı̄, II, p. , Abū l-Futūh,. II, p. , Abū Hayyān,. II, p.
(al-Hasan);
. #Ukbar ı̄, p. (wa-qad quri"a). Cf. Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib,
III, p. (wa-lladhı̄na kafarū bi-walāyat #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib. awliyā"uhum al-
.tāghūt, with the comment: nazala Jabra"ı̄l bi-hādhihi l-āya kadhā) > Bih. ār,
XXXV, p. , no. . See in general Jeffery, Vocabulary, pp. –;
Hawting, Idolatry, pp. –; DC, art. “Jibt et Tāghūt” . (Meir M. Bar-
Asher); cf. Kohlberg, “Barā"a”, pp. –.
Fas. l, p. , l. . For this tradition see Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no.
(first part) (bi-walāyat al-shayā.tı̄n) > Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. (first part),
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, cited in Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. , with
note = Divine Guide, p. . For an explication of walāyat al-shayā.tı̄n
see Majlisı̄, Mir"āt, XXVI, pp. – > Fas. l, p. , ll. –.
Isnād: I Ā:. Abū l-Hasan
. #Alı̄ b. Asbāt. b. Sālim al-Kindı̄ Bayyā#
al-Zut.t.ı̄ al-Muqri" (d. ca. /), a Kūfan transmitter from al-Ridā .
and al-Jawād (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –; Kohl-
berg, “Us.ūl”, pp. , ). Al-Sayyārı̄ cites from him either directly (see
e.g. Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. , VI, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Khis. āl, p.
, no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, VI, pp. –, no. [for Muhammad .
b. Ahmad. read Ahmad
. b. Muhammad])
. or via one transmitter.—
#Aı̄ . Aı̄ H:
. Abū l-Hasan
. #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Hamza
. Sālim al-Bat.ā"inı̄
(d. /– or /–), a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq .
and al-Kāzim . and a leader of the Wāqifa, reportedly the first to sug-
gest that al-Kāzim . did not die and to oppose al-Ridā’s . claim to the
succession (Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p. ; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, pp. –, no. (second
part) (#Alı̄ b. Ibrāhı̄m < his father < #Alı̄ b. Asbāt. < #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Hamza . <
Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Bi h
. ār, XCII, p. , no. (second
part), Fas. l, p. , ll. –, cited in Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, pp. –,
with note = Divine Guide, p. . Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. >
S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, IX, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (towards the
end; Jābir < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXXVI, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Fas. l,
p. , ll. –, tr. Lawson, “Note”, p. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib,
III, p. (cf. I, p. ) > Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. . In all these
sources the reading is bi-mā anzala llāh fı̄ #Alı̄ (for which see Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, p. ); and this appears to be the reading in KQ as well
(with allāh omitted by the copyists). It is also possible, however, that KQ
has preserved an otherwise unattested reading, namely unzila fı̄ #Alı̄.
Isnād: -M: (al-) Munakhkhal b. Jamı̄l al-Asadı̄ al-Raqqı̄
Bayyā# al-Jawārı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and especially
from Jābir al-Ju#fı̄ (Modarressi, TS, pp. –). In KQ al-Munakhkhal
appears in four traditions, in all of which he transmits from Jābir. Ac-
cording to Modarressi (TS, p. ), exegetical traditions with an isnād
as in this h. adı̄th were included in al-Munakhkhal’s Kitāb al-tafsı̄r. See
further *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Zayd al-Shah. hām .
< al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. ,
no. , Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . Cf. Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p.
(wa-qāla l-zālimūn
. āl Muh. ammad h. aqqahum ghayr alladhı̄ qı̄la lahum fa-
anzalnā #alā lladhı̄na zalamū
. āl Muh. ammad rijzan min al-samā" bi-mā kānū
yafsuqūn); Qummı̄, I, p. (ending) > Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. . For this
reading see also Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. . See , .
Isnād: Z -S. . ̄: Abū Usāma Zayd b. Yūnus al-Shah. hām, .
a Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (Modarressi, TS, pp.
–).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see Bas. ā"ir, p. , no.
(hākadhā wa-llāhi unzilat #alā Muh. ammad) > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ;
Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Najafı̄, p. , no. , S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān,
III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XI, pp. –, no. , XXIV, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p.
(kadhā nazalat #alā Muh. ammad) > Burhān, III, pp. –, no. , cited
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition (with the same isnād) see
Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Bih. ār, LXVII, p. ,
XCII, p. , no. . See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, III, p. , no. . Cf. Ibn
Tāwūs,
. Falāh. , pp. – (possibly citing KQ ; see Introduction, pp. –
). Commentators are divided over the meaning of al-s. alāt al-wus.tā
at Q : (see Paret, Kommentar, pp. –; Gilliot, Exégèse, pp. –
). Many identify it with s. alāt al- #as. r (see e.g. Tabar
. ı̄, II, pp. –,
Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. II, p. , no. , Sijistānı̄, Gharı̄b, p. , Ibn Abı̄
Zamanı̄n, I, p. ); others, including many (but not all) Shı̄#ı̄ exegetes,
reject this identification and claim that al-s. alāt al-wus.tā is the noon
prayer (s. alāt al-zuhr)
. (for this view see Tabar
. ı̄, II, pp. –; Ibn
Abı̄ Hātim,
. II, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄, pp. –;
Ibn Tāwūs,
. Falāh. , pp. –; see in general the discussion in Bih. ār,
LXXXII, pp. –). The claim that al-s. alāt al-wus.tā and s. alāt al- #as. r
are two distinct prayers finds support in the reading wa-l-s. alāt al-wus.tā
wa-s. alāt al- #as. r (but see al-Nah. hās’s. counter-argument in his I #rāb, I, p.
). KQ contains a number of traditions (, , , ) in which
this reading is cited on the authority of al-Bāqir. In all of them the
Imam states that this is how the Prophet recited the verse. For such
a statement by al-Bāqir see also As. l #Alā" b. Razı̄n, p. ; #Ayyāshı̄,
I, p. , no. (Muhammad . b. Muslim < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I, p.
, Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ; cf. Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, pp. –
, no. > Bih. ār, LXXXII, p. , no. . In addition to the Prophet
and al-Bāqir, those who read the verse with the words wa-s. alāt al- #as. r
are reported to have included (i) Ibn #Abbās (see the references in
*); (ii) #Ā"isha (see Jeffery, p. ; Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, pp. –; Ibn
Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄, pp. –, nos. , > Bih. ār, LXXXII, p. ,
nos. –; Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. > Ibn Tāwūs, . Sa#d, p. ; Ibn al-
#Arabı̄, Nāsikh, p. ); (iii) Haf s
. . a (see Jeffery, p. ; Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il,
II, p. , nos. –; Tabar . ı̄, II, pp. , ; Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, pp.
–; Ibn Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄, p. , no. > Bih. ār, LXXXII, p. ,
no. ; Bayhaqı̄, Sunan, I, p. ); (iv) Umm Salama (see Jeffery, p. ;
Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, Mas. āh. if, pp. –); (v) Ubayy (see Jeffery, p. ); (vi)
#Ubayd b. #Umayr (see Jeffery, p. ; Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. ,
no. ; Tabar
. ı̄, II, p. ); (vii) al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ (see Ibn Tāwūs,
. Falāh. ,
p. [where a line is missing] > Bih. ār, LXXXII, p. , no. ) and
(viii) al-Sādiq
. (see ; Qummı̄, I, p. [the printed edition has s. alāt al-
#as. r but this text as cited in S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, II, p. and Fas. l, p.
, l. has wa-s. alāt al- #as. r]; Ibn Tāwūs,. Falāh. , p. ). Cf. Wansbrough,
Quranic Studies, p. (on s. alāt al- #as. r vs. wa-s. alāt al- #as. r).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, III, p. , no. . For a similar
explication of qānitı̄n see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Zurāra < al-Bāqir)
(mu.tı̄#ı̄n rāghibı̄n) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXXXV,
p. , no. . See , –, , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See , , , , , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (#Umar b. Yazı̄d
< al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. . For
the reading without aw see also Qummı̄, I, p. (the word minhā is
missing from the printed edition but appears in Fas. l, p. , ll. –).
Al-#Ayyāshı̄’s text contains a final sentence (missing from KQ ) in which
the inner meaning of this reading is explained. See also the discussion
in Fas. l, p. , ll. –.
Isnād: #A . #Ū: Abū #Alı̄ #Amr b. #Uthmān al-Thaqafı̄ al-
Khazzāz/al-Kharrāz, a Kūfan transmitter from disciples of al-Sādiq .
and al-Kāzim . (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—#A-
̄ . H
. ̄ . #Ā: this name is not attested elsewhere.
Perhaps the reference is to #Abdallāh b. Hammād. al-Ans.ārı̄, a trans-
mitter from al-Sādiq
. and al-Kāzim
. (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p.
; Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p. ).—#U . Yı̄: there are two Kūfan
transmitters from al-Sādiq
. by that name: (i) Abū l-Aswad #Umar b.
(Muhammad
. b.) Yaz ı̄d Bayyā# al-Sāburı̄, who also transmitted from al-
Kāzim
. (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, pp. –, ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. , –;
Modarressi, TS, p. ); (ii) Abū Mūsā #Umar b. Yazı̄d b. Dhubyān
al-Sayqal
. (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).
grimage”) as referring to “their fast, their breaking of the fast and their
pilgrimage” (li-s. awmihim wa-fi.trihim wa-h. ajjihim) (Tūs
. ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, IV, p. ,
no. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, IV/, pp. –,
no. ). This may be the content of the text that is missing here.
Isnād: #A . S/S: Abū #Abdallāh #Amr b. Shamir/Shimr
b. Yazı̄d al-Ju#fı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq. and Jābir al-Ju#fı̄
(Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Ibn Abı̄ #Umayr
< unidentified transmitter < al-Sādiq) . > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
II, p. , no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. (inna lladhı̄na
yaktumūn mā anzalnā min al-bayyināt fı̄ #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib;
. the Imam adds:
nazala Jabra"ı̄l bi-hādhihi l-āya hākadhā) > Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. . In
the version cited by Ibn Shahrāshūb the word wa-l-hudā is missing, as it
also is in the manuscripts of KQ (it is attested only in the margin of ms.
L as an emendation of al-Nūrı̄). It is not clear whether the text without
al-hudā is a Shı̄#ı̄ reading or the result of a copyist’s error.
Isnād: Y#̄ . Yı̄: Abū Yūsuf Ya#qūb b. Yazı̄d b. Hammād. al-
Kātib al-Anbārı̄ al-Sulamı̄, secretary to the #Abbāsid caliph al-Muntas.ir
(r. –/–) and a transmitter from al-Ridā . and al-Jawād
(Quhpā"ı̄, VI, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . For the reading #ālim al-ghayb wa-l-
shahāda al-rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m see , , . Cf. , , .
Isnād: M.̄ . Ȳ: Abū Yahyā . Mans.ūr b. Yūnus Buzurj al-
Sarrāj, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kāzim.
. One of the
transmitters of his kitāb was Ibn Abı̄ #Umayr (Modarressi, TS, pp. –
). For Ibn Abı̄ #Umayr < Mans.ūr b. Yūnus see also .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The words #ālim al-ghayb wa-l-shahāda al- #azı̄z
al-h. akı̄m constitute the final verse of Sūrat al-taghābun (Q :). They
do not appear to be recorded elsewhere as a reading of āyat al-kursı̄. Cf.
–, , .
Isnād: -Mı̄ # J̄ . R̄: Jābir b. Rāshid is only known
from a single isnād: Abū Ja#far al-Muqri" imām masjid al-Kūfa < Jābir b.
Rāshid < al-Sādiq
. (Ibnā Bist.ām, Tibb,
. p. > Bih. ār, LXXVI, p. ,
no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ). Perhaps this is also the isnād in
KQ ; if so, then “al-Minqarı̄” is probably a corruption of “al-Muqri"”.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Scholars dealing with the word which in the
#Uthmānic codex (at Q :) takes the form dhawā focus inter alia on
the following points: (i) The reading dhū (occasionally spelled with a
“separating alif ” [al-alif al-fās. ila, cf. Wright, I, p. ]). This reading is
ascribed to al-Bāqir (#Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, nos. –), to al-Sādiq .
(Jeffery, pp. , ; Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ; Ibn Khālawayh,
p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. ), to al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p.
; Tabris
. ı̄, VI, p. ; Rāwand ı̄, Fiqh, I, p. ) or to the ahl al-bayt
(Nu#mān, Da#ā"im, I, p. ), as well as to #Ikrima (Jeffery, p. ). Al-
Baydāw
. ı̄ (p. ) and al-#Ukbarı̄ (p. ) do not identify the reader(s);
al-#Ukbarı̄ calls this reading shādhdh (lit. “anomalous, irregular”), i.e.
lacking a sufficient number of authoritative chains of transmitters and
therefore not generally accepted (for this term see Beck, “#Arabiyya”,
pp. –; Gilliot, Exégèse, pp. –; Kinberg, Lexicon, p. ; EQ,
art. “Readings of the Qur"ān” [Frederik Leemhuis]). (ii) The identity of
dhū #adl. He is said to be the Imam (Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ;
#Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. [> Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCIX,
p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. ]; Nu#mān, Da #ā"im, I, p. ;
Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. [wa-qı̄l arāda l-imām]), the Prophet and, following
him, the Imam (#Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, no. [Har . ı̄z < Zurāra < al-
Bāqir] [> Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCIX, pp. –, no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ]; Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. , p. , no. ,
both > S. āfı̄, II, p. ), the Prophet and, following him, the ulū l-amr (i.e.
the Imams) (Tabris . ı̄, VI, p. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –), or someone
appointed by the Imam (man aqāmahu l-imām) (Nu#mān, Da #ā"im, I, p.
). Al-Zamakhsharı̄ (I, p. ) and al-Baydāw . ı̄ (p. ) state that dhū
#adl refers either to the category of just persons or to the Imam, while al-
#Ukbarı̄ (p. ) only gives the former explanation (wa-l-murād bihi l-jins).
(iii) The explanation of the dual form dhawā as arising from a scribal
error (#Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. , p. ,
no. , VIII, p. , no. [hādhā mimmā akh.ta"at bihi l-kuttāb] > Burhān,
I, p. , nos. –, Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , nos. –). According to
Muhsin. al-Fayd. (S. āfı̄, II, p. ), the error arose when a final alif (i.e. the
alif al-fās. ila) was introduced after the wāw of dhū. This was misconstrued
as a dual form and was vocalized as dhawā. For scribal errors of this
kind see Goldziher, Richtungen, pp. –. All three points are found
in KQ : the reading dhū (ascribed to al-Sādiq . at and to al-Bāqir at
; the form dh-w-y given in the manuscripts is probably an error); the
identity of dhū #adl (at ); the explanation of the form dhawā (at ).
Isnād: Ā Jı̄: Abū Jamı̄la (al-) Mufad. dal . b. Sāli
. h. al-Nakhkhās
(d. late nd/th century), a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq. . He trans-
mitted the kitāb of Zayd al-Shah. hām . (Modarressi, TS, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading #ālim al-ghayb wa-l-shahāda al-
rah. mān al-rah. ı̄m see , , . The word wa-l-ard. (for wa-mā fı̄ l-ard. )
recorded in ms. M appears to be the result of a scribal error (due
perhaps to the fact that lahu mā fı̄ l-samawāt wa-l-ard. is found elsewhere
[at Q :]). Cf. , , .
Isnād: #U . Y . ̄ -Qı̄/-Tı̄: this could refer to
either of the following transmitters from al-Sādiq,
. all mentioned in al-
Tūs
. ı̄’s Rijāl: the Kūfan #Umar/#Amr b. Yahyā . (b.) Zādhān al-Nakha#ı̄
(p. , no. , p. , no. ); #Amr b. Yahyā . b. Zakariyyā al-Kūfı̄
(p. , no. ); #Amr b. Yahyā . b. Sālim al-Kūf ı̄ (p. , no. ). None
is known as al-Qasrı̄/al-Tustarı̄.—H . ̄ . #Ū: Hammād
. b.
#Uthmān al-Nāb/Dhū l-Nāb (d. /–), a Kūfan transmitter
from al-Sādiq,
. al-Kāzim
. and al-Ridā
. (Kohlberg, Muslim Scholar, p. ,
no. ; Modarressi, TS, p. ).
Mustadrak, III, p. , no. . Cf. Barqı̄, II, pp. –, nos. –
(bāb al-bunyān) > Bih. ār, LXXVI, p. , nos. –; Kulı̄nı̄, VI, pp.
– (bāb tashyı̄d al-binā"); Ibn Bābawayh, Khis. āl, p. , no. >
Bih. ār, LXXVI, p. , no. ; Tabris . ı̄, Makārim, pp. – (fı̄ miqdār
samk al-bayt) > Bih. ār, LXXVI, p. , no. ; al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il,
II/, pp. –, nos. – (bāb istih. bāb kitābat āyat al-kursı̄ dūran
#alā ra"s thamāniyat adhru # min al-jidār idhā zāda ’rtifā#uhu #anhā wa-law kāna
masjidan).
Fas. l, p. , l. . See Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Ibn Shahrāshūb,
Manāqib, III, p. (> Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXV, p. ,
no. ); tr. Lawson, “Note”, pp. –; referred to in Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, p. .
Isnād: in mss. M, L and T, the name of one of the transmitters is giv-
en as Hammād
. b. Marwān (i.e. Hammād
. b. Marwān al-Bakrı̄ al-Kūfı̄,
a transmitter from al-Sādiq
. [Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ]). Al-Nūrı̄ emended the
Hammād
. of ms. L to #Ammār (i.e. #Ammār b. Marwān, for whom see
*), and this reading is incorporated in ms. B. Al-Nūrı̄ may well be
right: #Ammār b. Marwān transmitted to Ibn Sinān and appears in the
isnād of the parallel tradition in Kulı̄nı̄.
Ibn Mas#ūd was also known as Ibn Umm #Abd after his mother,
Umm #Abd bint #Abd Wadd b. Sawā" b. Quraym b. Sāhila . of the tribe
of Hudhayl (see Ibn Sa#d, Tabaqāt,
. III, p. ; Ibn Hazm,
. Jamhara, p.
; Ibn #Abd al-Barr, Istı̄#āb, II, p. , no. ; cf. Hākim,
. Mustadrak,
II, pp. –, IV, p. , no. ; Jeffery, p. ). Of the six readings
attributed to him here, only two appear to be recorded on his authority
elsewhere: (i) bi-shayā.tı̄nihim (Q :); see Jeffery, p. (also ascribed to
Ubayy and al-Sha#bı̄ [idem, p. ]; cf. the discussion in Tabar . ı̄, I, pp.
–); (ii) Wa-thūmihā (for wa-fūmihā [Q :], thūm being a dialectal
variation of fūm, and both meaning “wheat”; see Sijistānı̄, Gharı̄b, p.
, Lane, s.v. thūm); see Sprenger, Moh. ammad, III, p. xxxviii, note ;
Cf. #Askarı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. (mā ajra"ahum #alā #amal yūjib #alayhim #adhāb
al-nār); Tabar
. ı̄, II, p. (… ma #a #ilmihim bi-anna dhālika mūjib lahum sukh.t
allāh wa-alı̄m #iqābihi); Ibn Muhakkam,. I, p. (mā ajra"ahum #alā l- #amal
alladhı̄ yudkhiluhum al-nār); #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. > Burhān, I, p. ,
no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, II, pp. –, no. (al-Sādiq . on Q :: mā as. barahum
#alā fi #l mā ya #lamūn annahu yus. ayyiruhum ilā l-nār) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I,
p. , no. ; Tha#labı̄, II, p. ; Māwardı̄, I, p. ; Lisān, s.v. s. br (fa-mā
as. barahum #alā l-nār ay mā ajra"ahum #alā a#māl ahl al-nār). This is the only
tradition in KQ explicitly transmitted on the authority of a Sunnı̄ (ba#d.
al- #āmma).
partake of the sah. ūr (the last meal before daybreak). See in general al-
Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, IV/, pp. –, nos. –. Cf. Ibn
Muhakkam,
. I, p. (kāna rukhkhis. a fı̄hā li-l-shaykh al-kabı̄r wa-l- #ajūz al-
kabı̄ra idhā kānā lā yu.tı̄qān al-s. awm an yuf.tirā wa-yu.t #imā makān kull yawm
miskı̄nan).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , (Ibn
Mas#ūd, Tal . ha. b. Mus.arrif [i.e. the Successor Abū Muhammad
. (or Abū
#Abdallāh) Tal . ha. b. Mus.arrif b. #Amr b. Ka#b al-Hamdānı̄ al-Yāmı̄ al-
Kūfı̄, d. /–; see Ibn al-Kalbı̄-Caskel, I, table , II, p. ;
Sam#ānı̄, Ansāb, XIII, p. ; Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ; Ibn
Hajar,
. Tahdhı̄b, V, pp. –]); Abū Hayyān,
. II, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd).
According to Abū #Ubayd (Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. ), in Ibn Mas#ūd’s
reading the words yawm al-qiyāma appeared at the end of the verse. In
Samarqandı̄ (I, p. ), Tha#labı̄ (II, p. ), Māwardı̄ (I, p. ) and
Tabris
. ı̄ (II, p. ), yawm al-qiyāma is an exegetical gloss on lā yaqūmūna;
similarly in Abū l-Futūh, . II, p. (rūz-i qiyāmat).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Ibn #At.iyya, I, p. > Qurt.ubı̄, III, p.
: wa-qad yūjad fı̄ sunbul al-qamh. mā fı̄hi mi"at h. abba wa-ammā fı̄ sā"ir al-
h. ubūb fa-akthar (“at times, an ear of wheat contains one hundred grains;
in other cereals there are more”).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For mukhrajāt see . According to this tradi-
tion, the beginning of Q : concerning the testament (was. iyya) was
abrogated by the “inheritance verse(s)” (āyat al-mawārı̄th or āyat al-farā"id. ,
i.e. Q :– or Q :), while the next part, concerning the “pro-
vision for a year”, was abrogated by Q :, which prescribes four
months and ten nights as the waiting period ( #idda) of the widow. See
also Muqātil, I, p. ; Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. (fol a l. –fol
b l. ); Tabar
. ı̄, II, pp. –; Samarqandı̄, I, p. ; Tha#labı̄, II,
p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, II, pp. –; Rāwandı̄, Fiqh, II, p. ; Lisān, s.v. mt #
(from al-Azharı̄); Abū Hayyān,
. II, pp. –; Suyūt.ı̄, Itqān, III, p. .
Cf. Nu#mānı̄, Tafsı̄r, pp. – and the discussion in Powers, Studies, pp.
–, –. For the view that (part of) Q : was abrogated
by Q : see also Zuhrı̄, Nāsikh, pp. –; Abū #Ubayd, Nāsikh, p.
; Ibn Muhakkam,
. I, p. ; Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ; Ibn Abı̄
Hātim,
. II, p. , no. ; Nah. hās, . Nāsikh, pp. –; Hibat Allāh,
Nāsikh, p. ; Māwardı̄, I, p. ; Abū l-Futūh, . I, p. , II, pp. –;
Ibn al-Jawzı̄, Nawāsikh, pp. –. Some exegetes comment on the fact
that Q : (the abrogating verse) appears at an earlier point in the
text than Q : (the abrogated verse). Thus Hibat Allāh (Nāsikh, p.
) and Ibn al-#Atā"iqı̄ (Nāsikh, p. ) note that this is one of only two
such occurrences in the Qur"ān; and al-Tabris . ı̄ observes that Q :
Mustadrak, XIV, p. , no. , p. , no. . The sentences
which include a citation of Q : and Q : may be an interpo-
lation. For the beginning see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Ibn Muskān
< Abū Bas.ı̄r < ah. aduhumā, i.e. al-Bāqir or al-Sādiq). > Bih. ār, CIII, p.
, no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Yūnus < al-Sādiq) . > Burhān,
I, p. , no. . For the abrogation of the “bequest verses” (Q :,
:) by the “inheritance verse(s)” see Coulson, Succession, p. ; Pow-
ers, Studies, pp. –. See also Zuhrı̄, Nāsikh, p. ; Muqātil, I, p.
(Q : abrogated by Q :); Abū #Ubayd, Nāsikh, pp. – (with
Burton’s commentary, pp. – of the English section); Tabar . ı̄, II,
pp. – (citing views for and against abrogation); Māturı̄dı̄, II, pp.
–; Nah. hās, . Nāsikh, p. (Mujāhid states that Q : is abrogated
by Q :); Samarqandı̄, I, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Itqān,
III, p. . Al-Tabris . ı̄ (II, p. ) defends the position that Q : is not
abrogated (wa-huwa l-s. ah. ı̄h. #inda l-muh. aqqiqı̄n min as. h. ābinā); and this is also
the position of al-Rāwandı̄ (Fiqh, II, pp. –, ), Ibn Idrı̄s (Sarā"ir,
III, p. ), Ibn al-#Atā"iqı̄ (Nāsikh, pp. –) and al-Ardabı̄lı̄ (Zubda, pp.
–). Al-Barā" b. Ma#rūr, who died one month before the Prophet
emigrated to Medina, asked to be buried facing the Prophet (see Ibn
Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. , no. ). He also bequeathed to him one third of
his estate (see EI 2, art. “al-Barā" b. Ma#rūr” [K.V. Zetterstéen]; Powers,
Studies, p. ), and this became the accepted custom (sunna) (Kulı̄nı̄, III,
pp. –, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Faqı̄h, IV, p. , no. ; idem,
Khis. āl, p. , no. > Bih. ār, LXXXI, pp. –, no. ). The term
s. āh. ib hādhā l-amr may refer to the Imam (as in the tradition cited here)
Cf. Bas. ā"ir (missing from the printed edition) > Burhān, I, p. ,
no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. > Burhān,
I, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. . In these sources the words
qā"iman bi-l-qis.t are said to refer to the Imam.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Qummı̄, I, p. > S. āfı̄, I, p. ,
Bih. ār, XIX, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p.
, no. (Rib#ı̄ and Har . ı̄z [not . ı̄z; cf. *] < al-Sādiq)
b./ #an Har .
> S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XIX, p. , no. .
For the reading wa-antum d. u #afā" see also Jeffery, p. (Ubayy); Sa#d
b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, IV, p. (ba#d. al-s. ādiqı̄n); Goldziher,
Richtungen, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. , with notes , ; idem,
Scripture, p. ; Kohlberg, “Praise”, p. , note . Cf. the reading wa-
la-qad nas. arakum allāh bi-Badr bi-sayf #Alı̄ wa-antum adhilla which Abū Bakr
Ibn al-Anbārı̄ (d. /) cites from an anonymous “deviator from the
community” (zā"igh zāgha #an al-milla) (Qurt.ubı̄, I, pp. , ). See .
See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , nos. (Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq) . (> Hu-
.
wayzı̄, I, p. , no. ), (#Abdallāh b. Sinān < al-Sādiq), . both
> S. āfı̄, I, pp. –, Burhān, I, p. , nos. –, Bih. ār, XIX, p. ,
no. . For the reading wa-antum qalı̄l see also Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p.
, with note ; Kohlberg, “Praise”, p. , note . See .
Fas. l, p. , l. . For this reading see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh,
p. ; Qummı̄, I, pp. , > S. āfı̄, I, pp. –, , Burhān, I, p.
, no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, pp. –, no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
(Hammād
. b. # Īsā < unidentified transmitter < al-Sādiq,
. as qirā"at #Alı̄)
> S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ;
Nu#mānı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. ; Goldziher, Richtungen, pp. –; Kohlberg,
“Qur"ān”, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. ; idem, Scripture, p. ;
Cook, Commanding Right, p. . Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. , where
al-Sādiq
. declares that God revealed the verse as follows: laysa laka
min al-amr shay" an yatūba #alayhim aw tu #adhdhibahum fa-innahum zālimūn. .
In #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (al-Jarmı̄ < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I, p. ,
Burhān, I, p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, I, p. , no. , al-Bāqir recites
the verse as follows: laysa laka min al-amr shay" an yatūba/tatūba #alayhim aw
yu #adhdhibahum/tu#adhdhibahum (variant: in yatub #alayhim aw tu#adhdhibhum/
yu #adhdhibhum) fa-innahum zālimūn.
. In contrast, the version in Nu#mānı̄,
Tafsı̄r, p. > Fas. l, p. , ll. – is identical with the #Uthmānic codex,
but with the addition of li-āl Muh. ammad after zālimūn. . See .
Isnād: #Aı̄ -Jı̄: Abū l-Hasan
. #Al ı̄ b. al- Hasan
. b. Muhammad
. al-
Tā
. .t arı̄ al-Jarm ı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Kā zim
. (Quhpā" ı̄, IV, pp.
–; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –; Modarressi, Crisis, p. , note ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see #Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –,
no. (Abū #Amr al-Zubayrı̄ < al-Sādiq) . > Burhān, I, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ; Tūs
. ı̄, Amālı̄, I, p. (Ibrāhı̄m b. #Abd al-
Samad
. < al-Sādiq:
. hākadhā unzilat) > Burhān, I, p. , no. ; Tabar
. ı̄,
Bishāra, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp. –. Cf. Tisdall, p.
(“… and the family of Mohammed and his seed”). Tisdall’s readings
(given in translation only) are based on a manuscript of the Qur"ān
discovered in Bankipur in (see idem, p. ). See .
Isnād: Ā K̄ -Q̄: . Abū Khālid Yazı̄d al-Qammāt., a
Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (Modarressi, TS, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Furāt, I, p. , no. (Humrān . < al-
Bāqir) (udkhila h. arf makān h. arf ; referred to in Kohlberg, “Qur"ān”, p.
); #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Hishām b. Sālim < al-Sādiq:
. fa-wad. a #ū
’sman makāna ’sm) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. . For this
reading see also Jeffery, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Tha#labı̄ > Fas. l, p. ,
ll. – (the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd; in the printed edition of Tha#labı̄
[III, p. ], the verse is cited as in the #Uthmānic codex); Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, p. (“Some sources read wa-āl Muh. ammad instead of
wa-āl #Imrān”). Cf. Haskān
. ı̄, I, pp. –, nos. –; Modarressi,
“Debates”, pp. , . According to anon., Alqāb (p. ), al-Tūs . ı̄ (II,
p. ) and al-Tabris
. ı̄ (III, p. > Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ), the
reading of the ahl al-bayt was wa-āl Muh. ammad #alā l- #ālamı̄n; it is not
clear whether the reading to which they refer is the one with wa-āl
#Imrān (as in , ) or without it (as in ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. ,
no. (Ayyūb < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt, III,
p. , no. (Abū Ayyūb < al-Sādiq), . Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXIII, p. , no. ; cf. Qummı̄, I, p. (fa-asqa.tū āl Muh. ammad min
al-kitāb) > Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. . See .
Isnād: Ā Ā -K̄: Abū Ayyūb Ibrāhı̄m b. #Īsā/#Uth-
mān/Ziyād al-Kharrāz/al-Khazzāz, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq .
and al-Kāzim . (Modarressi, TS, pp. –). In ms. L, al-Nūrı̄ cor-
rected the name to Ayyūb al-Hurr . (for whom see Modarressi, TS, pp.
–), and quoted this latter name in the Fas. l. Two considerations
may have led him to make this emendation: (i) he clearly realized that
“al-H-rām”
. in ms. L is an error; (ii) he may have relied on the parallel
tradition in #Ayyāshı̄, which is cited in most versions on the authority
of Ayyūb. Both points are, however, problematic: (i) according to ms.
M (which was not available to al-Nūrı̄), “al-H-rām” . is an error for al-
Kharrāz, not for al-Hurr; . (b) in the version of #Ayyāsh ı̄ cited in the
Ithbāt, the name appears as Abū Ayyūb, and this may well be the cor-
rect form. This possibility is reinforced by the fact that Abū Ayyūb is
known to have transmitted to Dāwūd b. al-Nu#mān (see e.g. Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, p. ), and this is probably also the case in the tradition cited by
al-Sayyārı̄.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Al-Kishshı̄ (pp. – > Quhpā"ı̄, I, pp.
–, Bih. ār, L, pp. –, no. ) has preserved a lengthy rescript
(tawqı̄#) which the eleventh Imam al-Hasan . al-#Askarı̄ sent to his disci-
ple Ishāq
. b. Ismā# ı̄l al-N ı̄sābūrı̄ (cf. Hussain, Occultation, p. ; *). In
this text (partially quoted in Ibn Shu#ba, Tuh. af, pp. – > Bih. ār,
LXXVIII, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, pp. –, no.
> Bih. ār, XXIII, pp. –, no. ), the Imam cites Q : and Q :
in the versions recorded at and respectively (Kishshı̄, p.
> Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. , Bih. ār, L, p. [Q :]; Kishshı̄, p. >
Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. , Bih. ār, L, p. [Q :, without ilayhi in the Bih. ār];
Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. [Q :]; in the text as recorded in Ibn
Shu#ba [at p. ], only Q : is cited in its Shı̄#ı̄ version). Each of
these two traditions in KQ carries the isnād: Ish. āq b. Ismā #ı̄l #anhu, where
#anhu appears to refer to the Imam mentioned in the previous tradi-
tion, namely al-Sādiq
. (this is in fact how al-Nūrı̄ interprets it, incor-
porating al-Sādiq’s
. name in the text of the Fas. l). As can be seen from
Kishshı̄, however, the Imam in question is al-Hasan . al-#Askarı̄. Since
the eleventh Imam is never cited in KQ, the possibility that and
are interpolations cannot be ruled out. In Kishshı̄, the sentence tamām
al-ni #ma dukhūl al-janna (“the perfection of [God’s] favour is entry to Par-
adise”) appears towards the beginning of the rescript (with dukhūluka
instead of dukhūl), considerably earlier than the citation of Q : and
without any connection to it. Al-#Ayyāshı̄ (I, p. , no. [Hishām b.
Sālim < al-Sādiq]
. > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVII, p. ,
no. [ending]) reproduces this utterance as a commentary on Q :
(al-yawm akmaltu lakum dı̄nakum wa-atmamtu #alaykum ni #matı̄). The Prophet
is similarly said to have defined tamām al-ni #ma as al-khalās. min al-nār
wa-dukhūl al-janna (Ibn Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄, p. , no. ).
Isnād: I. ̄ . Ī#ı̄: Ishāq
. b. Ismā#ı̄l al-Nı̄sābūrı̄, a disciple of al-
Hasan
. al-#Askarı̄ (Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Jeffery, p. (sa-yu.tawwaqūn min al-zakāt
[sic] as the reading of Ubayy; the words mā bakhilū bihi should be added
after sa-yu.tawwaqūn); Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. , p. , no. (min al-
zakāt appears as a gloss) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no.
(and see al-Nūrı̄’s comment at Fas. l, p. , ll. –); Ibn Bābawayh,
#Iqāb, p. , no. ( #iqāb māni # al-zakāt). Ibn Bābawayh reproduces a
longer version of the tradition in KQ, with the isnād: Sa#d b. #Abdallāh <
Ya#qūb b. Yazı̄d < Muhammad
. b. Abı̄ #Umayr < #Abdallāh b. Muskān
< Muhammad
. b. Muslim < al-Bāqir. Here, however, min al-zakāt is a
gloss.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. In the #Uthmānic codex the words bi-l-
bayyināt wa-l-zubur appear in the following verse, that is, Q :.
Isnād: Ā T. ̄: Abū Tālib
. al-Azdı̄ al-Sha#rānı̄, a Bas.ran trans-
mitter from students of al-Sādiq. (Modarressi, TS, p. ).—Ȳ:
he is probably Yūnus b. Bakkār (for whom see Khū"ı̄, XXI, p. ,
no. ). He appears in a single tradition in Kulı̄nı̄ (I, p. , no.
> Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. : … al-Barqı̄ < his father < Abū Tālib
. <
Yūnus b. Bakkār < his father < Jābir < al-Bāqir).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See EI 2, art. “Radj#a” (E. Kohlberg). Cf.
Jeffery, p. , where some authorities ascribe the reading wa-manshūra
(read thus for mansūra) to Ubayy. A longer version of this tradition (isnād:
Muhammad
. b. al-Husayn
. b. Abı̄ l-Khat.t.āb < Muhammad
. b. Sinān <
#Ammār b. Marwān < al-Munakhkhal b. Jamı̄l < Jābir b. Yazı̄d < al-
Bāqir; see *) is recorded in Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. > Bih. ār, LIII, p. ,
no. . See .
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . For this tradition see Sa#d b.
#Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
(but with the isnād Muhammad
. b. Yūnus < unidentified transmitter <
al-Bāqir) > Bih. ār, VI, p. , no. (for wa-mabshūra read wa-manshūra),
Burhān, I, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. . See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Both antum khayr a"imma and kuntum khayr
a"imma (see ) are attested as Shı̄#ı̄ readings. In the Qumm, /
– edition of #Ayyāshı̄ (I, p. , no. [Abū Bas.ı̄r]), the
reading given is kuntum khayr a"imma, and this is also the reading in
al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt, III, p. , no. and Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. ,
no. , both citing #Ayyāshı̄; yet the reading cited from #Ayyāshı̄ in S. āfı̄
(I, p. ), in Burhān (I, p. , no. ), in Bih. ār (XXIV, p. , no. ) and
in Fas. l (p. , ll. –) is antum khayr a"imma. In these sources, there is
no discussion of the reasons for reading either antum or kuntum. Scholars
(both Sunnı̄ and Shı̄#ı̄) who adhere to the #Uthmānic codex naturally
reject the reading antum, while offering various explanations as to why
the text has kuntum and not antum. See Māwardı̄, I, p. ; Rāwandı̄,
Fiqh, I, pp. –; #Ukbarı̄, p. ; cf. Rad. ı̄, Haqā"iq, . pp. –;
Ibn Shahrāshūb, Mutashābih, II, p. . See also Paret, Kommentar, p.
.
Isnād: I A: Abū Ja#far Muhammad . b. Aslam al-Jabalı̄ al-
Tabar
. ı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Ridā. . His kitāb was transmit-
ted by Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ (Quhpā"ı̄, V, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p.
). On occasion al-Sayyārı̄ transmits from him directly (e.g. ; Ibn
Bābawayh, Khis. āl, p. , no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Istibs. ār, I, p. , no. ).
Fas. l, p. , l. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Hab . ı̄b al-
Sijistānı̄ < al-Bāqir) > Burhān, I, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, XV, p.
, no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ; partially cited in S. āfı̄, I, p. ,
#Āmilı̄, Mir"āt, p. . Elsewhere, al-Sādiq . is said to have added the word
umam as an exegetical gloss (Tūs . ı̄, II, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, III, p. ; idem,
Jawāmi #, I, p. ). Cf. Rad. ı̄, Haqā"iq,
. p. (… fa-kāna khi.tāb al-anbiyā"
bi-mā yajūz dukhūl umamihim ma#ahum fı̄hi khi.tāban li-l-umam ma #ahum); Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Mutashābih, I, p. (bal yakūn ma#nāhu akhadha mı̄thāq umam
al-nabiyyı̄n); Rāzı̄, VIII, p. . A different reading is recorded on the
authority of Ibn Mas#ūd: wa-idh akhadha llāh mı̄thāq alladhı̄na ūtū l-kitāb
(Jeffery, p. ; Tabar
. ı̄, III, p. ; Māturı̄dı̄, II, p. ; Rad. ı̄, Haqā"iq,
.
p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. ); this was also the reading of Ubayy,
Mujāhid and al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym (Jeffery, pp. , , ; Tabar . ı̄,
III, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. [Ubayy]) (cf. Q :). Mujāhid is
said to have maintained that Q : as recorded in the #Uthmānic
codex is a result of scribal error (huwa kha.ta" min al-kātib) (Tabar . ı̄, III,
p. , Māturı̄dı̄, II, p. ); this is reminiscent of al-Bāqir’s statement
in KQ. See in general DC, art. “Pacte prééternel” (Geneviève Gobillot).
Cf. , .
Cf. Qummı̄, I, p. , #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. , both > S. āfı̄, I,
p. ; Najafı̄, pp. –, nos. –, partially cited in #Āmilı̄, Mir"āt,
p. . The words bi-Muh. ammad wa-la-tans. urunna #Aliyyan do not appear
to be recorded elsewhere as a qirā"a; they may be a gloss. For the
expression wa-la-yuh. sharunna … li-amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n cf. Q : (wa-h. ushira
li-Sulaymān junūduhu). Al-karra is synonymous with al-raj #a (cf. EI 2, art.
“Radj#a” [E. Kohlberg]). Cf. , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The word min found in the manuscripts
would only make sense as a reading of Q : if it were preceded by
al-mı̄thāq or mı̄thāqan; no such reading is recorded. Alternatively, min
umam could be an otherwise unattested variant reading of Q : (wa-
idh akhadhnā min al-nabiyyı̄n mı̄thāqahum). Yet it seems best to assume that
min is a copyist’s error for mı̄thāq. Such an error could have arisen by
mı̄thāq being written without an alif (as in the standard Egyptian text)
and without diacritical marks. Cf. , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. ,
no. (Yūnus b. Zabyān. < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XCVI, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p.
, no. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII, p. ,
no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Ibn Tāwūs,
.
Sa#d, p. (from a mujallad #atı̄q; see Kohlberg, Muslim Scholar, p. ,
no. ) > Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The transmitter in all of these sources
is Yūnus b. Zabyān,
. and the reading is lan tanālū l-birr h. attā tunfiqū mā
tuh. ibbūn; al-khayr for al-birr is only attested in ms. M (cf. Q :: lam
yanālū khayran). For al-birr glossed as al-khayr alladhı̄ yustah. aqqu bihi l-ajr
see Ibn al-Jawzı̄, I, p. (from Abū Rawq). Cf. Jeffery, pp. , (Ibn
Mas#ūd and Ubayy read ba#d. mā for mimmā).
Fas. l, p. , l. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, no. (al-Husayn .
b. Khālid < Abū l-Hasan. al-Awwal [i.e. Mūsā al-Kāzim])
. (but reading
thumma l-imām for wa-l-a"imma) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, pp. –,
no. , Bih. ār, II, p. , no. , LXVIII, p. , LXX, pp. –. For
this reading (but with thumma l-imām) see Tūs . ı̄, II, pp. – > Fas. l, p.
, ll. –; Tabris
. ı̄, IV, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. . In KQ
the qirā"at #Alı̄, representing the correct text, is contrasted with qirā"at
Zayd, which is here identical with the #Uthmānic codex. For a similar
juxtaposition between the readings of #Alı̄ and Zayd (i.e. Zayd b. #Alı̄)
see * (to Q :); noted by Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. , note ,
p. , note . Cf. , , , , , .
Isnād: -H
. . K̄: al-Husayn
. b. Khālid al-Sayraf
. ı̄, a trans-
mitter from al-Kāzim . and al-Ridā . (Quhpā"ı̄, II, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp.
–).
Mustadrak, VIII, p. , no. . Cf. #Alı̄ b. Ja#far, Masā"il, p. ,
no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, IV, pp. –, no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, V, p. , no.
(all going back to al-Kāzim);
. S
. āfı̄, I, p. . Cf. Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. III, p.
, no. ; Samarqandı̄, I, p. ; Rad. ı̄, Haqā"iq, . pp. –. Cf.
.
Isnād: M.̄ . -#Ā: Abū l-Husayn . Mans.ūr b. al-#Abbās al-
Rāzı̄, a Baghdādı̄ (or Kūfan) transmitter from al-Jawād and al-Hādı̄
(Quhpā"ı̄, VI, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).—#A . S#ı̄: #Amr b.
Sa#ı̄d al-Madā"inı̄ al-Sābāt.ı̄, a transmitter from al-Ridā . (Quhpā"ı̄, IV,
p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—Ā #U -M̄"ı̄: a trans-
mitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).—S̄
. K̄: he may be Abū l-Rabı̄# al-Aqt.a# Sulaymān b. Khālid b.
Dihqān b. Nāfila, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . who
participated in Zayd b. #Alı̄’s revolt against the Umayyads in /
and lost an arm in the fighting (Modarressi, TS, pp. –). The
problem is that Sulaymān predeceased al-Sādiq . and so could hardly
have addressed al-Kāzim . (unless it is assumed that the conversation
took place before al-Kāzim . succeeded his father as Imam). Alterna-
tively, the reference could be to Sulaymān b. Khālid al-Khat.t.āb/Ha . t.-
t.āb, whom al-Tūs
. ı̄ mentions as a transmitter from al-Kā zim
. (Rijāl, p.
, no. ). No isnād with his name appears to be attested.
Mustadrak, VIII, pp. –, no. . See Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. ,
nos. , > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, V, pp. –, nos. , .
Ibn Bābawayh maintains that people of means (ahl al-jida) are under an
obligation (farı̄d. a) to go on the pilgrimage annually (#Ilal, p. , no. );
al-Tūs
. ı̄ holds a different view (see Tahdhı̄b, V, pp. –). For a definition
of mudmin al-h. ajj (“addicted to the pilgrimage”) similar to that found in
KQ see Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. : “a pilgrimage addict is someone who
goes on a pilgrimage whenever he finds a way there, just as a wine
addict is someone who imbibes wine whenever he finds it” (mudmin al-
h. ajj alladhı̄ idhā wajada l-h. ajj h. ajja kamā anna mudmin al-khamr alladhı̄ idhā
wajadahu sharibahu). According to another definition, mudmin al-h. ajj is a
person who goes on a pilgrimage for three consecutive years, whether
or not he subsequently goes on a fourth h. ajj (see Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. ,
no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Faqı̄h, II, p. , no. ; idem, Khis. āl, p. ,
no. ; Fattāl, Rawd. a, p. ). Cf. .
Isnād: #Aı̄ . M̄: Abū l-Hasan . #Alı̄ b. Mahziyār al-Ahwāzı̄, a
transmitter from al-Ridā, . al-Jawād and al-Hādı̄ (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, pp. –
; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –; Modarressi, Crisis, p. , note ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , nos. – > Burhān,
I, p. , nos. –, Bih. ār, XIV, p. , no. . In KQ, wa-’rka #ı̄ of
the #Uthmānic codex is attested only in the margin of ms. L as an
emendation of al-Nūrı̄. The version of Q : given in KQ (whether
with wa-’rka #ı̄ or without it) does not appear to be attested elsewhere.
#Ayyāshı̄’s text is wa-’sjudı̄ wa-’rka #ı̄ shukran li-llāh (> Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. ,
no. ); Qummı̄, I, p. (> Burhān, I, p. , no. ) has wa-’rka #ı̄ wa-
’sjudı̄, while Ubayy’s reading is recorded as wa-’rka #ı̄ shukran li-llāh ma #a
l-rāki #ı̄n (Jeffery, p. ). Shukran li-llāh may in fact be an exegetical gloss
(cf. Tabris
. ı̄, III, p. : wa-qı̄l ma #nāhu wa-’sjudı̄ li-llāh shukran). Al-Nūrı̄
(Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. ) raises the possibility that the words #inda
wilādatihā in KQ constitute a reading of Q : but, on the basis of the
parallel tradition from #Ayyāshı̄, tends to conclude that they are a gloss.
Isnād: Z̄ . S̄: Abū l-Husayn . Ziyād b. Sūqa al-Bajalı̄ al-
Jarı̄rı̄ al-Kūfı̄, a transmitter from Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq .
(Quhpā"ı̄, III, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. the tradition in Shaybānı̄, Nahj, II, p.
> Fas. l, p. , ll. –: wa-ruwiya fı̄ akhbārinā #an a"immatinā #alayhim al-
salām: innı̄ rāfi #uka ilayya wa-mutawaffı̄ka ba#da nuzūlika #alā #ahd al-qā"im min
āl Muh. ammad (“After you have come down to earth, [which you will do]
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Translation: “I recited the following verse
in the presence of Abū #Abdallāh (i.e. al-Sādiq): . ‘Nothing is in your
hand’. The Imam said: ‘Yes indeed, by God, many things (are in the
Prophet’s hand); the rule in its entirety belongs to him. The verse was
in fact revealed (as follows): “Nothing is in your hand (concerning the
next world); they are evil-doers (who are destined to Hell) regardless of
whether you forgive them or punish them (in this world)”’”. For the first
part see . For the beginning of this tradition cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. ,
no. (balā wa-llāhi inna lahu min al-amr shay"an wa-shay"an wa-shay"an)
> Huwayz. ı̄, I, p. , no. . Cf. also #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. >
S. āfı̄, I, p. and the discussion in Rad. ı̄, Haqā"iq,
. pp. –. For the
ending cf. Tabar . ı̄, V, p. , where Ibn Zayd adduces both Q : and
Q : as verses which preceded the order to fight the unbelievers.
The sentence fa-mā arsalnāka #alayhim h. afı̄zan . occurs in both verses; the
Qur"ānic text cited in KQ might thus be the result of a conflation. For
Q : cf. , .
For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , (Ibn Mas#ūd, Tal . ha
. b.
Mus.arrif). Translation: “They are the ones who assert that the Imam
is in need of (the khums) that they bring him (because God is poor and
cannot support the Imam)”. These appear to be presented as the words
of people who have to pay the obligatory fifth to the Imam, but would
rather not do so. Cf. Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, IV, p. > S. āfı̄, I, p.
, Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. : al-Bāqir qāl: hum (S. āfı̄ and Huwayz
. ı̄:
+ alladhı̄na) yaz #umūn anna l-imām yah. tāj minhum ilā mā yah. milūn ilayhi. Cf.
also Qummı̄, I, p. .
Mustadrak, XI, p. , no. . For the beginning cf. Qummı̄, I,
p. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. ,
no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , nos. – > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān,
I, p. , nos. –, Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , p. , no. , pp.
–, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il,
VI/, p. , no. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. ,
no. , LXXI, p. , no. (with al-Majlisı̄’s explication at pp. –);
Nu#mānı̄, Ghayba, p. > Bahrān . ı̄, Mah. ajja, p. . The statement minnā
l-murābi.t wa-minhum al-murābi.t (“some of us persevere in fighting and
some of them persevere in fighting”) is said to refer to the future strug-
gle between #Alids and #Abbāsids; see Qummı̄, II, p. (to Q :)
> S. āfı̄, I, pp. –; #Ayyāshı̄, II, pp. –, no. (ending) (Abū
l-Tufayl
. #Āmir b. Wāthila < al-Bāqir < Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n) > Burhān, II, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, XLII, pp. –, no. (all on the authority of #Alı̄
Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n).
This refers to accounts according to which #Ā"isha and Haf . s.a
brought about the Prophet’s death by administering poison to him. See
#Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (#Abd al-Samad . b. Bashı̄r < al-Sādiq)
. >
S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXII, p. , no. ,
XXVIII, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. , Jazā"irı̄, Nūr, p.
; Kohlberg, “Shahı̄d”, pp. –. Cf. Bar-Asher, Scripture, pp. –;
*.
Isnād: #A -S
. . Bı̄: #Abd al-Samad
. b. Bashı̄r al-#Urāmı̄
al-#Abdı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Modarressi, TS, pp. –
).
Fas. l, p. , l. . In addition to al-Bāqir (see Tabris . ı̄, XXVI, p.
> Fas. l, p. , l. ) and al-Sādiq
. (in KQ ), this is also recorded as the
reading of #Ās.im (Tabar
. ı̄, XXVI, p. ) in the transmission of Abū Bakr
b. #Ayyāsh (Ibn Mujāhid, p. ; Ibn #At.iyya, V, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, XXVI,
p. ; Abū l-Futūh, . X, p. ) and al-Mufa d dal
.. (i.e. Abū Mu hammad
.
al-Mufad. dal
. b. Mu hammad
. b. Ya#lā al-Dabb
. ı̄ al-Kūf ı̄, d. /–;
see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, II, p. , no. ) (Tha#labı̄, IX, p. ), and as
the reading of Ibn Miqsam (i.e. Abū Bakr Muhammad . b. al-Hasan
.
Ibn Miqsam al-#At.t.ār, d. /; see EI 2, Suppl., art. “Ibn Miksam” .
[G.H.A. Juynboll]) (see Jeffery, “Ibn Miqsam”, p. ). It might be
suggested that Q : (which includes the verb la-nabluwannakum/la-
yabluwannakum) was incorporated in the chapter on Sūrat āl #Imrān
as a result of a confusion with Q : (which includes the verb li-
yabtaliyakum).
Isnād: I S̄: there are a number of transmitters from al-Sādiq .
called Ibn Sālim, including Hishām b. Sālim al-Jawālı̄qı̄, Haf . s. b. Sālim
Bayyā# al-Sāburı̄ and his brother #Umar, and Asbāt. b. Sālim. None is
recorded as transmitting to Sayf. The name according to ms. M is Abū
Sālim; for the Kūfan Abū Sālim Tālib. b. Hārūn b. #Umayr al-Nakha#ı̄,
a disciple of al-Sādiq,
. see Tūs
. ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. . No isnād with his
name appears to be attested.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For a longer version of this tradition see
#Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, no. (Burayd b. Mu#āwiya < al-Bāqir)
(fa-in khiftum tanāzu #an fı̄ l-amr fa-’rji #ū ilā llāh wa-ilā l-rasūl wa-ulı̄ l-amr
minkum, adding: hākadhā nazalat) > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXIII, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. , and (with slight
modifications) Fayd, . .U s ūl, p. . For this reading see also Kulı̄nı̄, I, p.
, no. (fa-in khiftum tanāzu #an fı̄ amr fa-ruddūhu ilā llāh wa-ilā l-rasūl wa-
ilā ulı̄ l-amr minkum, adding: kadhā nazalat) > Najafı̄, p. , no. , S. āfı̄,
I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄,
VIII, pp. –, no. (fa-in khiftum tanāzu #an fı̄ l-amr fa-’rji #ūhu ilā llāh
wa-ilā l-rasūl wa-ilā ulı̄ l-amr minkum) > Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. . The
version of Q : in Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. combines the text
of the #Uthmānic codex and the Shı̄#ı̄ reading (fa-in tanāza #tum fı̄ shay" fa-
’rji #ūhu ilā llāh wa-ilā l-rasūl wa-ilā ulı̄ l-amr minkum); similarly Qummı̄, I,
p. > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. . Cf. Jeffery,
p. (fa-’rji #ū for fa-ruddūhu as the reading of Ubayy); Tisdall, p. .
See further Lalani, Thought, pp. –. Cf. .
The expression yā ayyuhā l-nās first occurs at Q :. #Alı̄ Zayn
al-#Ābidı̄n is recorded as stating that those addressed are “all legally
competent human beings” (sā"ir al-mukallafı̄n min wuld Ādam) (#Askarı̄,
Tafsı̄r, p. , no. > Burhān, I, p. , no. ). This view is endorsed
in Tabris
. ı̄, I, p. (to Q :) ([hādhā l-khi.tāb mutawajjih ilā] jamı̄ # al-nās
mu"minihim wa-kāfirihim illā man laysa bi-mukallaf min al-a.tfāl wa-l-majānı̄n),
V, pp. (to Q :) ([wa-huwa khi.tāb li-] l-mukallafı̄n min jamı̄# al-bashar),
(to Q :) ([khi.tāb li-] jamı̄# al-mukallafı̄n), (to Q :) ([wa-
huwa khi.tāb li-] l-mukallafı̄n min sā"ir al-milal alladhı̄na qas. s. a qis. s. atahum fı̄
hādhihi l-sūra); similarly Abū l-Futūh, . III, p. , IV, p. ; Rāzı̄, II, pp.
–, IX, p. . According to al-Samarqandı̄ (I, pp. , ), yā ayyuhā
l-nās at times addresses the Meccans and at times—as in Q : and
Q :—mankind in general. Al-Tabris . ı̄ (V, p. , to Q :) cites a
view (wa-qı̄l) according to which al-nās are the unbelievers. Yahyā . b.
Sallām (d. /) mentions eleven meanings which al-nās has in the
Qur"ān (Tas. ārı̄f, pp. –); the tenth is al-nās kulluhum, and it applies
inter alia to Q : (Tas. ārı̄f, p. ).
Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. > Burhān, I, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, V,
p. , no. > Burhān, I, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Iqāb, pp.
–, no. > Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Faqı̄h, III, p.
, no. (ya #nı̄ [bi-dhālika]: li-yakhsha an akhlufahu fı̄ dhurriyyatihi kamā
s. ana #a [huwa] bi-hā"ulā" al-yatāmā). Translation: “He (i.e. the guardian)
who replaces a father of orphans possessing some property should know
(or: should fear) that I will replace him with regard to his own offspring
in like manner: if he treated (the orphans) well I will treat (his offspring)
well, and if he treated them badly I will treat (his offspring) badly”.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading fı̄ #Alı̄ see Furāt, I, p. ,
no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. > Burhān, I, p. , no. ; Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, p. . The reading anzalnā (for nazzalnā) does not appear to
be recorded elsewhere; #Ayyāshı̄ has anzaltu.
Isnād: See *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Furāt, I, p. , no. (qad jā"akum burhān
min rabbikum wa-anzalnā ilaykum nūran mubı̄nan fı̄ #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib);
. Kulı̄nı̄,
I, p. , no. (yā ayyuhā lladhı̄na ūtū l-kitāb āminū bi-mā nazzalnā fı̄ #Alı̄
nūran mubı̄nan, a conflation of Q : and Q :) > Burhān, I, p. ,
no. .
Al-Bāqir’s reading is said to have been: … wa-lā yajidū fı̄ anfusihim
h. arajan mimmā qad. ā Muh. ammad wa-āl Muh. ammad wa-yusallimū taslı̄man
(#Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. [Jābir < al-Bāqir] > Bih. ār, II, p. , no. ).
Cf. Tisdall, p. ; , , .
For this reading see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (with al-
Bāqir’s statement: hākadhā nazala bihi Jabra"ı̄l #alā Muh. ammad); Qummı̄, I,
p. > S. āfı̄, I, pp. , , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. ,
no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (middle) (Abū Hamza . al-Thumālı̄
< al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p.
, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p.
(> Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. ), S. āfı̄, I, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. ,
no. ; Tisdall, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. .
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . For this reading see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p.
, no. (ending) (Abū Hamza . al-Thumālı̄ < al-Bāqir: qad jā"akum
al-rasūl bi-l-h. aqq min rabbikum fı̄ walāyat #Alı̄ fa-āminū [without bi-walāyatihi]
khayran lakum wa-in takfurū bi-walāyatihi etc.) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. , no. ; cf. Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no.
(qad jā"akum al-rasūl bi-l-h. aqq min rabbikum fı̄ walāyat #Alı̄ fa-āminū khayran
[variant: khayr] lakum wa-in takfurū bi-walāyat #Alı̄ etc.) > Ibn Shahrāshūb,
Manāqib, III, pp. – (> Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. ), Fas. l, p. ,
ll. – (but with the ending wa-in takfurū bi-walāyatihi); Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, p. .
Fas. l, p. , l. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Abū Bas.ı̄r <
al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, I, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. (first
part) > Fas. l, p. , ll. –. In the version cited in Kulı̄nı̄, unlike that of
Fas. l, p. (in the margin). See Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no.
(ending; the text has min amr al-wālı̄, as in three of the manuscripts
of KQ ) > Fas. l, p. , ll. – (with fı̄ amr al-walāya), cited in Amir-
Moezzi, Guide divin, pp. –, with note = Divine Guide, p. ; cf.
, , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Tisdall, p. . For the
identification of those who are the object of jealousy (Q :) with the
Imams (nah. nu [l-nās] al-mah. sūdūn) see e.g. Sulaym, Kitāb, p. (nah. nu l-
nās wa-nah. nu l-mah. sūdūn); As. l Muh. ammad b. al-Muthannā, p. (nah. nu l-nās
al-mah. sūdūn); Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. ; Furāt, I, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I,
p. , no. (Abū l-Sabbā . h. al-Kinānı̄ < al-Sādiq);
. Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. ,
nos. , ; Tūs
. ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, IV, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Maghāzilı̄, p. ; Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, I, p. , IV, pp. , ; #Imād al-Dı̄n, #Uyūn, p.
; Najafı̄, p. , nos. –.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See ; cf. , .
Isnād: see also .—S̄ . I. ̄: he may be Sulaymān b.
Ishāq
. b. Dāwūd al-Muhallabı̄ who came to Bas.ra in /– and
transmitted the Tafsı̄r of Abū Hamza
. al-Thumālı̄ (Najāshı̄, I, p. , s.v.
Thābit b. Abı̄ Safiyya).—Y
. .
̄ . -M ̄: a transmitter from al-
Ridā,
. as well as from #Abdallāh b. Jabala (Quhpā"ı̄, VI, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄,
II, pp. –).—#Ā . J: Abū Muhammad . #Abdallāh b.
Jabala b. Hayyān
. al-Kinānı̄ (d. /), a transmitter from al-Kāzim .
(Quhpā"ı̄, III, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—I. ̄ . #Ā:
Abū Ya#qūb Ishāq. b. #Ammār b. Hayyān. al-Kūfı̄ al-Sayraf
. ı̄, a trans-
mitter from al-Sādiq
. and al-Kāzim; . predeceased al-Kāzim. (Kohlberg,
“Us.ūl”, p. , note , p. ; Modarressi, TS, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Muhammad .
b. #Alı̄ < Abū Junāda al-Hu . .s ayn b. al-Mukhāriq … al-Salūl ı̄ < al-
Kāzim);. Kul ı̄n ı̄, VIII, p. , no. (Ahmad
. b. Mu hammad
. b. Khālid
< Abū Junāda al-Hu . s.ayn b. al-Mukhāriq … al-Salūlı̄ < al-Kāzim) . >
S. āfı̄, I, p. , Burhān, I, pp. –, no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –, cited
in Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. , with note = Divine Guide, p. .
Al-Majlisı̄, referring to the version in Kulı̄nı̄, understands this tradition
as indicating that the sentence fa-qad sabaqat #alayhim kalimat al-shaqā" wa-
sabaqa lahum al-#adhāb formed part of the verse, but he does not rule out
the possibility that it is an exegetical gloss (Mir"āt, XXVI, p. > Fas. l, p.
, ll. –). Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. , Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, pp. –,
no. , where Q : is said to refer to fulān wa-fulān, i.e. Abū Bakr
and #Umar.
Isnād: Ā J̄ -H . . . M̄ . #A -R . ̄
. W̄" . H . ı̄ . J ̄ -S ̄ ı̄: a Kūfan (probably Zayd ı̄)
transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kā zim
. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Jeffery, pp. , ([fa-min nafsika]
wa-innamā qad. aytuhā #alayka ascribed by some to Ibn Mas#ūd and Ibn
#Abbās); Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/Tafsı̄r, p. (fol b ll. –), Abū #Ubayd,
Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. (Ubayy and Ibn Mas#ūd read fa-min nafsika
wa-anā katabtuhā #alayka); Māturı̄dı̄, III, pp. – (wa-ruwiya fı̄ h. arf
Ibn Mas #ūd qāl: wa-anā qadartuhā #alayka); Samarqandı̄, I, p. (wa-anā
qad. aytuhu #alayka as a gloss on min nafsika); Ibn #At.iyya, II, p. (wa-fı̄
mus. h. af Ibn Mas #ūd: fa-min nafsika wa-anā qad. aytuhā #alayka, wa-qara"a bihā
Ibn #Abbās, wa-h. akā Abū #Amr annahā fı̄ mus. h. af Ibn Mas #ūd: wa-anā katabtuhā,
wa-ruwiya anna Ubayyan wa-Ibn Mas#ūd qara"ā: wa-anā qadartuhā #alayka);
Abū Hayyān,
. III, p. ; Tha#ālibı̄, II, p. (fa-min nafsika wa-anā
qad. aytuhā #alayka in the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd); Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, II, p. .
Al-Qurt.ubı̄ (V, pp. –) maintains that wa-anā katabtuhā #alayka is an
exegetical gloss which was only regarded as part of the Qur"ānic text
by one (or some) heretics (fa-hādhihi qirā"a #alā l-tafsı̄r wa-qad athbatahā
ba#d. ahl al-zaygh min al-qur"ān). In Muqātil (I, p. ), the reading in
the codices of Ibn Mas#ūd and Ubayy is given as fa-bi-dhanbika wa-anā
katabtuhā #alayka. The text in the manuscripts of KQ appears to be the
only instance in which the words fa-min nafsika are omitted (and are
not replaced by a similar phrase, as in Muqātil). It is not clear whether
this omission is the result of a scribal error or whether KQ preserves
an otherwise unattested qirā"a. The former possibility is implied by ms.
M (wa-anā qad. aytuhā); the latter is implied by mss. L, T and B (fa-anā
qad. aytuhā).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (latter half)
(#Āmir b. Sa#ı̄d al-Juhanı̄ < Jābir < al-Bāqir) > Burhān, I, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. . Cf. .
Isnād: #Ā . S#ı̄ -Jı̄: unidentified.
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. , Mustadrak, XIV, pp. –, no.
. For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , , , , , (Ibn
Mas#ūd, Ubayy, Ibn #Abbās, Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr, Tal . ha . b. Mus.arrif, al-Rabı̄#
b. Khuthaym); As. l #Ās. im b. Humayd,
. p. (#Al ı̄); Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II,
p. , no. , Samarqandı̄, I, p. (Ibn #Abbās); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh,
Nāsikh, p. (al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq)
. > Bih. ār, CIII, p. , no. ;
Qummı̄, I, p. (cited by al-Sādiq,
. possibly as a gloss) > Bih. ār, CIII,
p. , no. ; Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, pp. , , , Rāzı̄, X, p. (> Fas. l,
p. , ll. –) (Ubayy, Ibn #Abbās); #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Ibn
#Abbās) > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, CIII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄,
I, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , nos. – (Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Bāqir,
#Abd al-Salām < al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, I, pp. –, nos. –, Bih. ār,
CIII, pp. –, nos. –, Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , nos. –; Tabar
. ı̄,
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh,
Nāsikh, p. (al-Bāqir); Qummı̄, I, p. > S. āfı̄, I, pp. , ; #Ayyāshı̄,
I, p. , no. (beginning) (Abū Hamza . al-Thumālı̄ < al-Bāqir)
> Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. , no. ; Goldziher,
Richtungen, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Zurāra
and Humrān
. < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Bih. ār, XVI, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. . Al-Majlisı̄ suggests that this was either the
reading of the Imams, or that it reproduces the meaning (rather than
the exact wording) of the verse (naql li-l-āya bi-l-ma #nā).
Isnād: -Q̄ . M:
. al-Qāsim b. Muhammad . al-Jawharı̄,
a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kā zim;
. author of a kitāb
which was transmitted by Muhammad . b. Khālid al-Barq ı̄ (Quhpā" ı̄, V,
pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –).—M . -H
. ı̄: Abū Ja#far
Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Shu#ba al-Halab
. ı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from
al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq;
. predeceased al-Sādiq. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –
).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Tisdall, p. .
Isnād: Ȳ: where this is the first name in an isnād that appears in
KQ, the reference is often (but not always; see e.g. *) to Yūnus b. #Abd
al-Rahmān.
. This statement is based on a number of considerations:
first, at the name appears in full. Second, Yūnus b. #Abd al-
Rahmān
. is known to have transmitted from #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Hamza . (see
Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ; cf. , ). Third, the isnād Yūnus < rajul <
al-Sādiq
. is attested elsewhere, with Yūnus standing for b. #Abd al-
Rahmān
. (Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ; cf. ). Abū Muhammad . Yūnus b.
#Abd al-Rahmān. al-Qumm ı̄ mawlā āl Yaqt. ı̄n (d. /–) was a
mutakallim and a transmitter from al-Kāzim . and al-Ridā . (Quhpā"ı̄, VI,
pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –; Kohlberg, “Barā"a”, pp. –
; van Ess, TG, I, pp. – and index).—H . . -Rı̄#: he
is not mentioned in the classical works of Rijāl. A person of this name
appears in the isnād of a tradition cited in Ibn Bābawayh, Ma #ānı̄, pp.
–, no. ; idem, Tawh. ı̄d, p. , no. > Bih. ār, IV, pp. –, no. . Al-
Khū"ı̄ (VII, p. , no. ) gives the name as Hamza . b. al-Murtafi#,
which may be an error for Hamza . b. al-Rab ı̄#.—#A -S ̄ . (-)
M̄: #Abd al-Salām is the name of nine disciples of al-Sādiq .
mentioned by al-Tūs . ı̄ (Rijāl, pp. , ); none, however, is called #Abd
al-Salām b. Muthannā.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. ,
no. (Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, I, p. , no. . According to
Muhsin
. al-Fayd. (S. āfı̄, I, p. ) and al-Majlisı̄ (Bih. ār, LXVIII, p. ),
al-#Ayyāshı̄ ascribed the reading al-salām to al-Sādiq. . This conforms
to the text of the #Uthmānic codex. Among the Seven Readers, al-
salām was adopted by Ibn Kathı̄r, Abū #Amr, al-Kisā"ı̄ and #Ās.im (in
the transmission of Abū Bakr and Haf . s.), with the rest reading al-salam
(except for al-silm in Abān b. Yazı̄d’s transmission from #Ās.im) (see Ibn
Mujāhid, p. , Ibn #At.iyya, II, p. , Ibn al-Jawzı̄, II, p. , Abū
Hayyān,
. III, p. ; cf. Abū Hātim,
. Zı̄na, II, pp. –). Mss. T and B
have al-salām, while mss. M and L, as well as #Ayyāshı̄ and Fas. l, have
al-s-l-m, which can be read as either al-salām or al-salam/silm. For the
reading mu"manan (“given protection”) see Jeffery, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd and
al-Bāqir [erroneously identified as Muhammad . b. al-Hanafiyya]);
. Ibn
Khālawayh, p. (Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ [i.e. al-Bāqir], Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn
#Abbās); Abū l-Qāsim al-Balkhı̄ as cited in Tūs . ı̄, III, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, V,
p. (al-Bāqir); Ibn #At.iyya, II, p. (Abū Ja#far b. al-Qa#qā#, Abū
Hamza
. and al-Yamānı̄); Tabris . ı̄, V, p. (Abū Ja#far al-Qāri" and al-
Bāqir) > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, II, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās,
#Ikrima, Abū l-#Āliya, Yahyā . b. Ya#mar, Abū Ja#far [probably al-Bāqir]);
#Ukbarı̄, p. ; Abū Hayyān,
. III, pp. – (#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās, #Ikrima,
Abū l-#Āliya, Yahyā
. b. Ya#mar). Al-Sādiq’s
. reading of this word does not
The manuscripts are unvocalized, but the reading being cited
is evidently wa-Hasanun.
. Such a reading is not attested elsewhere. It
alludes to the second Imam, but without affecting the meaning of the
sentence (“good companions they!”). Cf. Ibn Mans.ūr al-Yaman, pp.
–; .
Isnād: Cf. .—I Ū: Abū Ja#far Muhammad
. b. Ūrama al-
Qummı̄, a transmitter from al-Ridā, . suspected and then cleared of
charges of extremism (ghuluww) (Quhpā"ı̄, V, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II,
p. ; Khū"ı̄, XVI, pp. –, no. ; Modarressi, Crisis, p. ,
note , p. , note ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. (in talwū l-amr
aw tu #rid. ū #ammā umirtum bihi) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –.
Mustadrak, XVII, p. , no. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
(Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq),
. p. , no. (Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I,
p. , al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, VIII/, p. , no. , Burhān, I,
p. , nos. , , Bih. ār, CIV, pp. –, nos. , ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –
, no. (Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, I, p. , al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄,
Wasā"il, VIII/, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, CIV, p. , no. . For
the question of whether the āyat al-farā"id. (or āyat al-mawārı̄th, cf. , )
abrogates Q : see Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, pp. – (fol a l. –
fol b l. ); Tabar
. ı̄, IV, pp. –; Ibn Muhakkam,
. I, p. ; Nah. hās,
.
Nāsikh, pp. –; Nu#mānı̄, Tafsı̄r, pp. – > Mustadrak, XVII, p. ,
no. (Q : is abrogated by Q :); Hibat Allāh, Nāsikh, pp. –
Mustadrak, X, p. , no. . See #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
(Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l al-Rāzı̄ < unidentified transmitter < al-Sādiq;
.
mankūh. an for ma"būnan) > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, V/, pp. –,
no. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVII, pp. –, no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, I, pp. –, no. . Cf. Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III,
p. (wa-lam yujawwiz as. h. ābunā an yu.tlaq hādhā l-lafz. li-ghayrihi min al-
a"imma wa-qāla rajul li-l-S. ādiq: yā amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n fa-qāl mah fa-innahu lā
yard. ā bi-hādhihi l-tasmiya ah. ad illā ’btuliya bi-balā" Abı̄ Jahl [i.e. passive
homosexuality]) > Bih. ār, XXXVII, p. , no. ; Ibn Jabr, Nahj, p. .
#Abd #Alı̄ al-Huwayz
. ı̄ (d. /–), author of the Tafsı̄r nūr al-
thaqalayn, is said to have written a book in which he argued (presumably
on the basis of Q :) that Umayyad and #Abbāsid caliphs who called
themselves amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n were all afflicted with ubna (the condition of
being passive partners in a homosexual relationship); see Khwānsārı̄,
Rawd. āt, IV, p. .
Isnād: M
. . Ī#ı̄: Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l al-Rāzı̄ (as in
the parallel tradition in #Ayyāshı̄), a transmitter from al-Jawād (Ardabı̄lı̄,
II, p. ). He is probably identical with Abū #Abdallāh (or Abū Ja#far)
Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l b. Ahmad
. b. Bashı̄r al-Barmakı̄ Sā . hib
. al-s.aw-
ma#a who lived in Qumm but did not originate there (Quhpā"ı̄, V,
pp. , ). In an isnād recorded in Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. ,
no. , al-Sayyārı̄ transmits from Muhammad . b. Ismā#ı̄l al-Rāzı̄, who
in turn transmits from al-Jawād. Elsewhere, al-Sayyārı̄ transmits from
Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l al-Ans.ārı̄ (Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. ), who may be
identical with Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l al-Rāzı̄.
For as. h. āb al-s. ah. ı̄fa see Kohlberg, “Sa
. hāba”,
. pp. –. Else-
where this verse is said to refer to Abū Bakr, #Umar and Abū #Ubayda b.
al-Jarrāh. (see #Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, nos. – [#Āmir b. Kathı̄r al-
Sarrāj < #At.ā" al-Hamdānı̄ < al-Bāqir; #Umar b. Sa#ı̄d < Abū l-Hasan;
.
#Umar b. Sāli. h;. all to Q :] > Burhān, I, p. , nos. –; Kulı̄nı̄,
VIII, p. , no. > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXX, p. ,
no. ); all three were among the as. h. āb al-s. ah. ı̄fa.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Qummı̄, I, p. (Ibn Abı̄ #Umayr < Abū
Ja#far al-Thānı̄, reading awfū bi-l- #uqūd allatı̄ #uqidat #alaykum li-amı̄r al-mu"-
minı̄n) > Najafı̄, p. , no. , S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXXVI, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll.
–; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. . See also Kitāb tafsı̄r al-qur"ān wa-ta"-
wı̄lihi etc. (possibly KQ ; see Introduction, p. ) (Haf . s. [perhaps Haf . s.
al-Marwazı̄, a transmitter from al-Hādı̄; see Tūs . ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. ]
< #Abd al-Salām al-Is.fahānı̄ < Abū Ja#far [i.e. al-Thānı̄]) > Ibn Tāwūs, .
Sa#d, p. > Najafı̄, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. . Here, as in ms.
M, the additional words are treated as a gloss (awfū bi-l- #uqūd ya #nı̄ llatı̄
#uqidat #alayhim li- #Alı̄ amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n). One of the “ten places” ( #asharat
mawā.tin) mentioned in the tradition is probably Ghadı̄r Khumm (cf.
).
Isnād: Ā #U/Ā #A -I.̄ı̄/-I.̄ı̄: unidentified.
The name #Abd al-Salām al-Is.fahānı̄ found in the parallel tradition in
Ibn Tāwūs
. is likewise unknown. The only disciple of al-Jawād with
the nisba “al-Is.bahānı̄” recorded by al-Tūs . ı̄ is Ibrāhı̄m b. Shayba al-
Is.bahānı̄ (Rijāl, p. , no. ).
The manuscripts are unvocalized, but the reading being cited is
in all likelihood wa-arjulikum, conforming to the Shı̄#ı̄ practice of wiping
(rather than washing) one’s feet before prayer. For further references
and discussion see Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp. –, with note ;
Madelung, “Ibn #Abbās”, pp. – (showing that this was the reading
of Ibn #Abbās); Lalani, Thought, pp. –. For wa-arjulikum see also
Ibn Mujāhid, pp. – (Ibn Kathı̄r, Hamza, . Abū #Amr, #Ās.im in
the transmission of Abū Bakr); Tabar . ı̄, VI, p. (some Hijāz. ı̄ and
#Irāqı̄ readers; this is the reading which al-Tabar . ı̄ himself prefers [VI,
pp. –]); Māturı̄dı̄, III, p. (qara"ū bi-l-nas. b wa-qara"ū bi-l-khafd. );
Samarqandı̄, I, p. (Ibn Kathı̄r, Abū #Amr, Hamza, . #Ās.im in the
transmission of Abū Bakr); Rad. ı̄, Talkhı̄s. , p. ; Tha#labı̄, IV, p. ;
Dānı̄, p. ; Karājakı̄, I, pp. –; Ibn al-#Arabı̄, Nāsikh, p.
(Anas, Abū Ja#far [i.e. Yazı̄d b. al-Qa#qā#?], #Ās.im, al-A#mash, Hamza, .
Ibn #Āmir); Tabris
. ı̄, VI, p. ; Rāzı̄, XI, pp. –; #Ukbarı̄, p. ;
Qurt.ubı̄, VI, p. (Ibn Kathı̄r, Abū #Amr, Hamza); . Ardabı̄lı̄, Zubda, p.
; Fas. l, p. , ll. –.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, II,
p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. (in Huwayz
. ı̄, without lam tubda lakum).
Al-Majlisı̄ leaves open the possibility that lam tubda lakum is a gloss
(Majlisı̄, Mir"āt, XXVI, p. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –). This however
is rejected by al-Nūrı̄ as far-fetched (wa-lā yakhfā bu #duhu) (Fas. l, p. ,
l. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. According to both Sunnı̄ and Shı̄#ı̄ author-
ities, this verse was revealed during the Prophet’s farewell pilgrimage
to Mecca in the year / (see Modarressi, “Debates”, p. ). For
the reading fı̄ #Alı̄ see Qummı̄, Tafsı̄r, II, p. > S. āfı̄, I, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄,
Ih. tijāj, p. > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. ; Jazā"irı̄, Nūr,
p. ; Goldziher, Richtungen, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp. –;
tr. Amir-Moezzi, “Walāya”, p. . Another Imāmı̄ reading includes
the words fı̄ #Alı̄ and in addition replaces the sentence wa-in lam taf#al
fa-mā ballaghta risālatahu with wa-in lam taf #al #adhdhabtuka #adhāban alı̄man
(“if you do it not, I will afflict you with a painful punishment”) (Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. > Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. ). Cf. Jef-
fery, p. (giving Ibn Mas#ūd’s reading as min rabbika inna #Aliyyan mawlā
l-mu"minı̄n; this reading is reproduced in Irbilı̄, I, p. > Burhān, I, p.
, no. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, II, p. [from Ibn Mardawayh] [kunnā naqra"
#alā #ahd rasūl allāh etc.] > Bih. ār, XXXVII, pp. –); Tisdall, p. ;
Mustadrak, XV, p. , no. , p. , no. , p. ,
no. . The reading ahālı̄kum (not ahāliyakum) recorded in ms. M
is often ascribed to al-Sādiq. (Jeffery, p. ; Ibn Jinnı̄, I, pp. –;
Tha#labı̄, IV, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. [bi-sukūn al-yā" … li-l-
takhfı̄f ]; Ibn #At.iyya, II, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, VI, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, VI, p. ;
Abū Hayyān,
. IV, p. [bi-sukūn al-yā"]). For this tradition cf. Tūs
. ı̄, IV,
pp. –; idem, Tahdhı̄b, VIII, p. , no. > Ibn Idrı̄s, Sarā"ir, III,
p. ; Rāwandı̄, Fiqh, II, p. . The ending is a commentary on the
continuation of Q : (aw kiswatuhum aw tah. rı̄r raqaba); cf. As. l #Ās. im b.
Humayd,
. p. .
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . The reading hal rabbuka yasta.tı̄ #u (“is
it your Lord who is able”) appears to be attested only in KQ. The better
known reading of Q : is hal tasta.tı̄#u rabbaka (“are you able to call on
your Lord”). It is recorded on the authority of various early authorities
(see Tabar
. ı̄, VII, p. ) including the Prophet (see Tirmidhı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , XI,
p. , Hākim,
. Mustadrak, II, p. , no. , Qurt.ubı̄, VI, p. ),
#Ā"isha (see Māturı̄dı̄, III, p. , Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, I, p. ), Ibn
#Abbās (see Māturı̄dı̄, III, p. ) and #Alı̄ (see Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . IV, p.
, no. , Abū Hayyān, . IV, p. ) and was adopted by al-Kisā" ı̄
(see Kisā"ı̄, Ma#ānı̄, p. , Ibn Mujāhid, p. , Nah. hās, . I #rāb, II, p. ,
Samarqandı̄, I, p. , Tha#labı̄, IV, p. , Māwardı̄, II, p. , Tabris . ı̄,
VI, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . IV, p. , Rāzı̄, XII, p. , Ibn al-Jawz ı̄, II, p.
, Qurt.ubı̄, VI, p. , Abū Hayyān, . IV, p. , Ibn Hishām, Mughnı̄,
pp. –); see further Ibn Khālawayh, Hujja, . pp. –; #Ukbarı̄,
p. . It is also attested in Shı̄#ı̄ texts; see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
(Yahyā
. al-Halab . ı̄) > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XIV, p.
, no. , Huwayz. ı̄, I, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See further
Goldziher, Richtungen, p. . Cf. .
Isnād: Ā Y#̄: he may well be Ishāq . b. #Abd al-#Azı̄z Abū l-
Safātij (for whom see *). There are three other transmitters from
al-Sādiq
. having this kunya: Abū Ya#qūb Ishāq . b. Yazı̄d al-Tā" . ı̄ al-Kūfı̄
(Tūs
. ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. ); Abū Ya#qūb Is hāq
. b. Ibrāh ı̄m al-Azdı̄ al-
#At.t.ār al-Kūfı̄ (idem, Rijāl, p. , no. ); Abū Ya#qūb al-Asadı̄ imām
Banı̄ l-Saydā"
. (printed erroneously as Banı̄ l-Sayd) . al-Kūfı̄ (idem, Rijāl,
p. , no. ).
For the explication of yasta.tı̄# (at Q :) as yaqdir (to be able) see
e.g. Tabris
. ı̄, VI, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, VI, p. . Cf. .
Cf. Māwardı̄, II, p. , Tūs . ı̄, III, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, VI, p. , all
citing an anonymous view according to which the ghurāb of Q : was
an angel in the form of a raven. In contrast, #Alı̄ (Ibn Shahrāshūb,
Manāqib, II, p. > Bih. ār, X, p. , no. ) and al-Bāqir (Tabris
. ı̄, Ih. tijāj,
p. > Bih. ār, XLVI, p. , no. ) are said to have adduced the raven
as an example of a messenger (mab#ūth/rasūl) who was neither a jinn nor
a human being, neither an angel nor a devil. Cf. Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p.
(masā"il #Abdallāh b. Salām).
For this tradition see Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, X, pp. –, no. (al-
Husayn
. b. Sa#ı̄d < Fadāla
. < Abān < Zurāra < al-Bāqir or al-Sādiq).
> Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. . The view that the beginning of Q :
(the verse of lex talionis) is muh. kam (effective/not abrogated; cf. ) is
held inter alia by al-Tūs
. ı̄ (Tahdhı̄b, X, pp. ) and al-Rāwandı̄ (Fiqh,
II, pp. –: lā khilāf anna dhālika thābit fı̄ shar #inā … wa-lā yath-
butu naskhuhu lā qur"ānan wa-lā sunnatan fa-innahu yajibu l- #amal bihi). The
opposing view is espoused by al-Qummı̄ (I, pp. , ), for whom
the beginning of Q : is abrogated by Q :. This view is shared
Mustadrak, XII, pp. –, no. . Cf. Barqı̄, I, p. ,
nos. – ([dhālika] ta"wı̄luhā l-a #zam) . > Burhān, I, pp. –, nos. ,
, Bih. ār, II, pp. –, nos. –; Qummı̄, I, p. > Huwayz . ı̄, I,
p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, no. > Bih. ār, CIV, p. ,
no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. > Bih. ār, II, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, II, pp.
–, no. (dhāka ta"wı̄luhā l-a #zam) . > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, I, pp. –
, no. , Bih. ār, LXXIV, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. ;
Tūs
. ı̄, Amālı̄, I, p. > Burhān, I, p. , no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, Ih. tijāj, p.
(wa-li-l-ih. yā" fı̄ hādhā l-mawd. i # ta"wı̄l fı̄ l-bā.tin laysa ka-zāhirihi
. wa-huwa man
hadāhā); DC, art. “Abel et Caïn” (Meir M. Bar-Asher); the discussion in
Kohlberg, “Taqiyya”, p. . Cf. also the expression ta"wı̄luhu l-a #zam . in
Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , #Āmilı̄, Mir"āt, p.
.
Those who read tanfa # are said to have included the Prophet (see
Ibn #Adı̄, Du
. #afā", IV, p. ), Abū l-#Āliya (i.e. the Bas.ran Rufay# b.
Mihrān al-Riyāh. ı̄, d. /–) (see Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. ; Ibn Hishām,
Mughnı̄, p. ), Ibn Sı̄rı̄n (see Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, II, p. ; Ibn Khālawayh,
p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, VII, p. ; Abū Hayyān,
. IV,
pp. , ) and Ibn #Umar (see Ibn Khālawayh, p. ; Ibn #At.iyya, II,
p. ). For a grammatical explication of this reading see Nah. hās,. I #rāb,
II, p. > Qurt.ubı̄, VII, p. ; Ibn Jinnı̄, I, pp. –; #Ukbarı̄, p.
; Abū Hayyān,
. IV, p. .
The doctrine that God’s will (irāda) regarding His own acts is
identical with their creation is typical of the Baghdādı̄ Mu#tazilı̄s; see
Madelung, al-Qāsim, pp. –. The words mi"at manqaba appearing
in the margin of ms. T are evidently a later addition. The purpose
of this addition is not clear; it cannot be a reference to the work by
Ibn Shādhān bearing this title, since the tradition in question is not
included in it.
Mustadrak, VII, p. , no. . Both h. as. ād and h. is. ād mean “har-
vest” or “reaping”. Among the Seven Readers, h. as. ādihi was adopted
by #Ās.im, Abū #Amr and Ibn #Āmir, with the rest reading h. is. ādihi (Ibn
Mujāhid, p. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, III, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, VII, p. ; Baydāw . ı̄,
p. ; cf. Ibn Khālawayh, Hujja,. p. ; Ahwāzı̄, Ibn Muh. ays. in, p. ;
Tabris
. ı̄, VII, p. ; Abū l-Futūh, . V, p. ; Rabin, West-Arabian, p. ).
According to one report, when a disciple read Q : to al-Ridā, . the
Imam told him to open his mouth (iftatih. /iftah. al-fam) while pronounc-
ing the h. ā" (Himyar
. ı̄, pp. – > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XCVI, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. ). Muhsin
. al-Fayd. takes
this to mean that the disciple had read h. is. ādihi and had been put right
by the Imam (S. āfı̄, II, p. ). This assumption is borne out by the tra-
dition in KQ, where al-Ridā . endorses the reading h. as. ādihi. For the text
of the tradition cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, nos. –, particularly
nos. , , , ; Kulı̄nı̄, III, pp. – (bāb al-h. as. ād wa-l-jadād).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Qummı̄, I, p. > Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. ,
no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; cf. Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. (where bi-
walāyat #Alı̄ is a gloss) > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄,
I, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy);
Qummı̄, I, pp. – > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Bih. ār, VI, p. , no. ,
LXVII, p. , Huwayz. ı̄, I, p. , no. . Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh,
p. has kasabat, but al-Nūrı̄ cites Sa#d’s text as iktasabat (Fas. l, p. ,
l. –p. , l. ).
Isnād: M#̄ . #Ū: Abū #Uthmān (al-) Mu#allā b. #Uthmān
al-Ahwal
. al-Kūfı̄, a transmitter from al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, VI, p. ;
Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For yukdhibūnaka as the reading of #Alı̄ (as
at ) see Nah. hās,. Ma#ānı̄, II, p. ; Tha#labı̄, IV, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄,
VII, p. > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Abū l-Futūh,. IV, p.
. For yukdhibūnaka as the reading of al-Sādiq . see Jeffery, p. . Of
the Seven Readers, Nāfi# and al-Kisā"ı̄ read yukdhibūnaka and the rest,
yukadhdhibūnaka (Ibn Mujāhid, p. ; Samarqandı̄, I, p. ; Tha#labı̄,
IV, p. ; Abū l-Futūh, . IV, p. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, III, pp. –; Abū
Hayyān,
. IV, p. ; cf. Tabar
. ı̄, VII, pp. –; Māturı̄dı̄, IV, p. ;
#Ukbarı̄, p. ). Translation: “They will not bring anything which will
render a lie that which you (i.e. Muhammad) . bring”.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition cf. Sa#d b. #Abdallāh,
Nāsikh, p. (ending: lā ya"tūna bi-h. aqq yub.tilūna bihi h. aqqaka); Qummı̄, I,
p. (where al-Sādiq’s
. reading is erroneously given as lā ya"tūnaka; the
correct version [lā yukdhibūnaka] is found in Bih. ār, IX, p. , no. );
#Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (ending: lā ya"tūna bi-bā.til yukdhibūna bihi
h. aqqaka)> S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, IX, p. ,
no. , XVIII, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . IV, p. , no.
; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. (ending as in #Ayyāshı̄) > S. āfı̄, II,
p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, III, p. ; al-Muttaqı̄ al-Hindı̄, Kanz, II, p. ,
no. ( #an #Alı̄ annahu kāna yaqra"u hādhā l-h. arf fa-innahum lā yukdhibūnaka
mukhaffafa qāl lā yajı̄"ūna bi-h. aqq huwa ah. aqq min h. aqqika). See .
Isnād: Y#̄ . S#: Abū Muhammad . Ya#qūb b. Shu#ayb b. Mı̄-
tham/Maytham b. Yahyā . al-Tammār al-Asadı̄, a transmitter from al-
Sādiq
. (Modarressi, TS, p. ).—#Ī . Mı̄/M: #Imrān
b. Mı̄tham/Maytham b. Yahyā . al-Tammār al-Asadı̄, paternal uncle of
Ya#qūb b. Shu#ayb, a transmitter from Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir and
al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—#Ā -
Aı̄: #Abāya b. #Amr b. Rib#ı̄ al-Asadı̄, a transmitter from #Alı̄ and
al-Hasan
. (Ibn Sa#d, Tabaqāt,
. VI, p. ; Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I,
p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, pp. –, no. >
Huwayz
. ı̄, I, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Q : (wa-tammat
kalimat rabbika l-h. usnā #alā banı̄ isrā"ı̄l).
Isnād: M. . M̄: several transmitters from al-Sādiq .
bearing this name are recorded by al-Tūs . ı̄: (i) Mu hammad
. b. Marwān
al-Bas.rı̄, who was also a transmitter from al-Bāqir (Tūs . ı̄, Rijāl, p. ,
no. , p. , no. ); (ii) Abū #Abdallāh (or Abū Yahyā) . Muhammad
.
b. Marwān al-Dhuhlı̄ al-Bas.rı̄ (d. /–) (Tūs . ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no.
; he may be identical with (i)); (iii) Muhammad . b. Marwān b.
#Uthmān al-Madanı̄ (Tūs . ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. ).
For the identification of the qawm of Q : as the Umayyads see
also #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Abū l-Hasan
. #Alı̄ b. Muhammad
. [i.e. the
Imam al-Hādı̄]) > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXVII, pp. –,
LXXX, pp. –, no. ; Kishshı̄, pp. – > Bih. ār, XLII, pp. –
, no. , LXVII, pp. –. Elsewhere the qawm are said to be the
#Abbāsids (#Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, I, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXXI, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I, p. , no. )
or the Umayyads and #Abbāsids—the former were punished unawares
(baghtatan) and the latter will be punished openly (jahratan) (#Ayyāshı̄, I,
p. , no. [Mans.ūr b. Yūnus < unidentified transmitter < al-Sādiq, .
to Q :–] > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXI, p. , no. ).
Translation: “It is the last remnant of the Umayyads to which reference
is made in the verse: ‘of the people who did wrong the last remnant
was cut off’ (Q :). The downfall of one of them is tantamount to the
downfall of many”.
Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (arāda ghayr alladhı̄ qāl) > Burhān, I,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XI, p. , no. . See further Murtadā,
. Tanzı̄h, pp.
–; Tabris
. ı̄, VII, p. .
Maryam etc.]; Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn, I, p. , no. ; Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p.
> Bih. ār, XLVIII, p. , no. ). Cf. Kulı̄nı̄, VII, p. , no. (citing
al-Fadl
. b. Shādhān [fa-ja #ala #Īsā min dhurriyyat Ādam]), VIII, pp. –,
no. (fa-ja #ala #Īsā b. Maryam min dhurriyyat Nūh. ); Abū l-Futūh,
. IV, p.
; Ganjı̄, Kifāya, p. (… wa-fı̄ hādhā ākad dalı̄l anna awlād Fā.tima
dhurriyya li-l-nabı̄); S. āfı̄, II, p. ; .
For the beginning of this tradition see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
(Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XCII, p. , no. (in the chapter Fad. ā"il sūrat al-an#ām); for the ending
see Qummı̄, I, p. > Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no.
; cf. . The view that verses Q :– are muh. kamāt (effective, not
abrogated; cf. ) is ascribed to Ibn #Abbās (Tabar . ı̄, VIII, pp. –,
Tabris
. ı̄, VII, p. , Rāzı̄, XIV, p. ) and al-Sudd ı̄ ( Tabar
. ı̄, VIII, p. );
it is also mentioned in Muqātil, I, pp. , . Al-Qurt.ubı̄ (VII, p. )
cites the view of an unnamed authority according to which these verses
incorporate the Decalogue (cited in Günther, “Commandments”, p. ;
see further idem, pp. –).
Cf. Muqātil, I, p. . Elsewhere, the verse which came down in
reply to Quraysh is said to have been either Q : (see e.g. Muqātil,
II, pp. –, Tūs . ı̄, VIII, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XX, p. ) or Q :
(see e.g. Tabar
. ı̄, XXV, p. , Ibn Shu#ba, Tu h. af, p. [> Bih. ār, V, p.
, no. ], Qurt.ubı̄, XVI, p. ). Unzila (at Q :) is also attested in
Qummı̄, II, p. . It is not clear whether this is a qirā"a or a scribal
error. For ya#lamu (at Q :) see Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. ; Kishshı̄,
p. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, IV, p. > Bih. ār, X, p. , no. ;
Ibn Kathı̄r, Bidāya, IX, p. (year /). The reading risālātihi (at
Q :) adduced in ms. M was adopted by Nāfi#, Ibn #Āmir, #Ās.im (in
the transmission of Abū Bakr), Abū #Amr, Hamza . and al-Kisā"ı̄ (Ibn
Mujāhid, p. ; Tabris. ı̄, VII, p. ; Abū l-Futū h,
. V, p. ; Ibn al-
Jawzı̄, III, p. ; Abū Hayyān,
. IV, p. ; cf. ), and was also followed
by Ibn Miqsam (Jeffery, “Ibn Miqsam”, p. ).
See Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. , p. , no. (both from Mālik al-
Juhanı̄) > Najafı̄, p. , no. , Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p.
, no. . Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. > Tabris
. ı̄, VII, p. (> Bih. ār,
IX, p. ), Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, IV, p. , S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān,
I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, IX, pp. –, no. .
Isnād: M̄ -Jı̄: Abū Mans.ūr (or Abū Muhammad)
. Mālik b.
Of the Seven Readers, Abū #Amr read yaqūlū and the rest, taqūlū;
this latter reading is also recorded in a tradition having Yahyā
. al-Halab
. ı̄
in its isnād (see Qummı̄, I, pp. – > Burhān, II, pp. –, no. , Bi-
h. ār, V, p. , no. ). The word yaqūl recorded in the manuscripts is ev-
idently an error. Since no qirā"a appears to be cited here, it can be taken
that the ending of this tradition is missing. Cf. , –, .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For dhurriyyātihim see . Cf. Furāt, I,
pp. –, nos. – > Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. (tradi-
tions with the reading a-lastu bi-rabbikum [variant: + qālū balā] wa-anna
Muh. ammadan [ #abdı̄ wa-] rasūlı̄ wa-anna #Aliyyan amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n); #Ayyāshı̄,
II, p. , nos. – (wa-ashhadahum #alā anfusihim a-lastu bi-rabbikum wa-
anna Muh. ammadan rasūl allāh nabiyyukum [variant: wa-anna Muh. ammadan
nabiyyakum rasūl allāh] wa-anna #Aliyyan amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n) > Burhān, II, p.
, nos. –, Bih. ār, XXXVII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, pp. –,
no. , tr. Amir-Moezzi, “Walāya”, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. >
Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. , Najafı̄, p. , no. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp. –. Cf. ,
, , , .
Isnād: M. . Ī#ı̄: Abū Ja#far Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l b.
Bazı̄#, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Kāzim, . al-Ridā
. and al-Jawād, died
during the imamate of al-Jawād (Quhpā"ı̄, V, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄,
II, pp. –). For an example of his transmission from Muhammad .
b. Sinān see Ibn Shādhān, Kitāb al-qā"im > Hill . ı̄, Muh. tad. ar, p. >
Bih. ār, XXVII, p. , no. (Ibn Shādhān < Muhammad . b. Ismā#ı̄l <
Muhammad
. b. Sinān < #Ammār b. Marwān).—M.̄: he may well
be Mans.ūr b. Yūnus (for whom see *; cf. the isnād Mans.ūr b. Yūnus
< Abū l-Safātij < Jābir al-Ju#fı̄ [Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, III, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ]).—Ā -S̄: Abū Ya#qūb Ishāq .
b. #Abd al-#Azı̄z Abū l-Safātij al-Bazzāz, a Kūfan transmitter from al-
Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, I, pp. –, VII, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. , II, p. ;
see *).—Ā -Rı̄# -Q̄: al-Māzandarānı̄ (VII, p. > Fas. l,
p. , ll. –) describes him as majhūl. He is only mentioned in this
tradition as recorded in KQ and Kulı̄nı̄. Perhaps he is to be identified
with Abū l-Rabı̄# Sulaymān b. Khālid b. Dihqān al-Aqt.a# (see *); yet
this person is nowhere called “al-Qazzāz”.
Fas. l, p. , l. . Cf. , , , , .
Translation: “The people of the right said: ‘yes (we will acknowl-
edge #Alı̄ as legatee)’; the people of the left acknowledged the two
shahādas (i.e. God’s unicity and Muhammad’s . prophethood), but when
they wanted to acknowledge amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n (as legatee), the Second
(i.e. #Umar) indicated with his eye that they should not (do so); they
refused to acknowledge (#Alı̄ as legatee) and were therefore cursed”. For
as. h. āb al-yamı̄n see Q :, , , , Q :; for as. h. āb al-shimāl see
Q :; in general Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin (= Divine Guide), index, s.v.
as. h. āb al-yamı̄n/as. h. āb al-shimāl. Cf. , , , , .
Isnād: #Aı̄ . M . . Aı̄ #Ā: there are a number of
transmitters from al-Sādiq . called #Alı̄ b. Muhammad,
. but none of them
is known as #Alı̄ b. Muhammad . b. Abı̄ #Abdallāh (or Abı̄ Tālib).
. Perhaps
#an Abı̄ #Abdallāh was written down twice, the first #an subsequently being
changed to bn.
a member of the #Abd al-Qays, the tribe to which Jābir al-#Abdı̄ also
belonged.—J̄ -#Aı̄: he is mentioned in a single tradition in
Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. (isnād: Ibn Mahbūb
. < Hammād
. [i.e. b. #Īsā]
< Humayd
. < Jābir al-#Abdı̄ [in the printed edition: Humayd
. wa-Jābir
al-#Abdı̄, which appears to be an error] < #Alı̄) > Bih. ār, XL, p. , no.
.
See Ibn Bābawayh, Amālı̄, p. ; idem, Tawh. ı̄d, p. , no. >
Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. (Muhammad . b. Mūsā b. al-Mutawakkil <
#Alı̄ b. al-Husayn
. al-Sa#dābādı̄ < Ahmad . b. Abı̄ #Abdallāh al-Barqı̄ <
his father Muhammad. b. Khālid < Ahmad . b. al-Nadr
. < Muhammad .
b. Marwān < Muhammad . b. al-Sā"ib < Abū [al-] Sāli
. . h < #Abdallāh
b. #Abbās fı̄ qawlihi #azza wa-jalla: fa-lammā afāqa qāl subh. ānaka tubtu ilayka
wa-anā awwal al-mu"minı̄n [Q :] qāl yaqūl: subh. ānaka tubtu ilayka min an
as"alaka ru"yatan wa-anā awwal al-mu"minı̄n bi-annaka lā turā). Cf. Muqātil,
I, p. (awwal al-mus. addiqı̄n bi-annaka lan turā fı̄ l-dunyā); Thawrı̄, Tafsı̄r,
pp. –, no. ; Tabar . ı̄, IX, p. (Mujāhid: [tubtu ilayka] an as"alaka
l-ru"ya); Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. V, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
#Uyūn, I, pp. – > Burhān, II, pp. –, Huwayz . ı̄, II, pp. –,
no. ; Tha#labı̄, IV, p. (wa-anā awwal al-mu"minı̄n bi-annaka lā turā
fı̄ l-dunyā); Māwardı̄, II, p. (awwal al-mu"minı̄n bi-annahu lā yarāka shay"
min khalqika); Tabris
. ı̄, Ih. tijāj, p. ; Vajda, “Vision”, pp. , –, –
; Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, pp. – = Divine Guide, p. .
For the beginning cf. Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, II, p. ,
Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. , XXVI, p. , no. , LIX, p. , no.
, Huwayz
. ı̄, II, pp. –, no. (wa-rawā ba#d. as. h. ābinā #an Ah. mad
b. Muh. ammad al-Sayyārı̄ qāl wa-qad sami #tu anā min Ah. mad b. Muh. ammad
qāl h. addathanı̄ Abū Muh. ammad #Ubayd [read: #Ubaydallāh: cf. *] b. Abı̄
#Abdallāh al-Fārisı̄ wa-ghayruhu rafa #ūhu ilā Abı̄ #Abdallāh #alayhi l-salām qāl:
inna l-karūbiyyı̄n qawm min shı̄ #atinā min al-khalq al-awwal ja #alahum allāh
khalfa l- #arsh law qusima nūr wāh. id minhum #alā ahl al-ard. la-kafāhum thumma
qāl: inna Mūsā lammā sa"ala rabbahu mā sa"ala amara wāh. idan min al-karūbiy-
yı̄n fa-tajallā li-l-jabal fa-ja #alahu dakkan); Ibn Idrı̄s, Sarā"ir, III, p. (<
Kitāb al-Sayyārı̄, probably al-Sayyārı̄’s Nawādir; see Introduction, p. ).
For the ending cf. the title of chapter of al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Fus. ūl (p.
): inna llāh subh. ānahu lā yūs. af bi-h. araka wa-lā ’ntiqāl. Translation: “It was
one of the cherubs (not God) who became manifested to the mountain.
(The mountain) turned to dust, and Moses fell down senseless. God is
too great and majestic to be described as moving or changing from one
state to another”. For the karūbiyyūn see in general Abū Hātim, . Zı̄na, II,
p. ; WKAS, I, pp. b, a–b.
For this tradition cf. Bas. ā"ir, pp. –, no. (in the chapter
entitled al-tafwı̄d. ilā rasūl allāh) > Bih. ār, XVII, pp. –, no. ; Bas. ā"ir,
p. , nos. , , the latter > Bih. ār, XVII, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, pp.
–, no. (beginning) > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, XVII, pp. –, no. .
The reading wa-"mur bi-l-ma #rūf recorded in mss. L and B is attested in
a number of sources; see e.g. Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, IX, p. , no. ; Fattāl,
Rawd. a, pp. , ; Rāwandı̄, Fiqh, II, p. . Al-Tabar . ı̄ does not give
this reading but equates the #urf of Q : with ma #rūf (IX, p. , cited
in Cook, Commanding Right, p. ); similarly Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . V, p. ,
no. ; Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, II, p. . For Q : cf. , .
See Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. (Abū Wahb < Muhammad . b. Mans.ūr <
#Abd Sāli
. h. [i.e. al-Kāzim])
. > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p.
, no. (Muhammad
. b. Mans.ūr < #Abd Sāli
. h) . > Burhān, II, p. , no.
, cited in Bar-Asher, Scripture, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Najafı̄,
pp. –, no. , S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ; Nu#mānı̄,
Ghayba, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. ; #Āmilı̄, Mir"āt,
p. .
Isnād: M
. . #Ā: he may be Abū Ja#far Muhammad.
b. #Abdallāh b. Mihrān, an immediate authority of al-Sayyārı̄ (Ibn
Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. , no. ) and a transmitter from al-Jawād and al-
Hādı̄. He was accused of extremism (ghuluww) (Quhpā"ı̄, V, pp. –;
Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –; Modarressi, Crisis, p. , note ). His nisba is
given both as al-Karkhı̄ and al-Kūfı̄ (for the latter see Ibn Bābawayh,
#Ilal, pp. , ); “al-Kūfı̄” may be a corruption of “al-Karkhı̄”.—
Ā W: he is only known as a transmitter from Muhammad . b.
Mans.ūr (Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).—M
. . M.̄: Ardabı̄lı̄ (II, p.
) suggests that the Muhammad. b. Mans.ūr who transmitted to Abū
Wahb is the Kūfan Muhammad . b. Man s.ūr b. Yūnus Buzurj (for whom
see Quhpā"ı̄, VI, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see GdQ, III, p. , Tabar . ı̄,
IX, p. , Ibn Khālawayh, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . V, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd);
Jeffery, pp. , , , , , (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, Tal . ha, .
#Ikrima, #At.ā" b. Abı̄ Rabāh, . al-Sādiq);
. idem, “Zaid”, p. (Zayd b.
#Alı̄); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-Sādiq) . > Fa s
. l, p. , ll. –;
Qummı̄, as cited in Bih. ār, XCVI, p. , no. (in the printed edition
of Qummı̄, at I, p. , the words qāla nazalat yas"alūnaka l-anfāl are
missing); #Ayyāshı̄, as cited in Bih. ār, XCVI, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, II,
p. , no. (in the printed edition of #Ayyāshı̄, at II, p. , no. >
Burhān, II, p. , no. , the words qāla yas"alūnaka l-anfāl are missing);
Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, II, p. , idem, Ma #ānı̄, III, pp. – (Sa#d b. Abı̄
Waqqās.); Nu#mānı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. (the reading with #an is a falsification
[tah. rı̄f ]); Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. , Tabris. ı̄, IX, p. (> Bih. ār, XIX, p. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. , Fa s
. l, p. , l. ) (Ibn Mas#ūd, Sa#d b. Abı̄
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Haskān . ı̄, I, p. ,
no. , citing the anonymous al-Tafsı̄r al- #atı̄q (ruwiya #an Yūnus b. [read:
#an] Bakkār #an abı̄hi #an Abı̄ Ja #far Muh. ammad b. #Alı̄ fı̄ qawlihi ta #ālā: yā
ayyuhā lladhı̄na āmanū lā takhūnū llāh wa-l-rasūl wa-takhūnū amānātikum fı̄ āl
Muh. ammad wa-antum ta#lamūn); Tisdall, p. .
Isnād: B̄: Bakkār b. Abı̄ Bakr al-Ha . dram
. ı̄, a Kūfan transmitter
from al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, I, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).—H . ̄: he
may be Abū #Alı̄ Hassān
. b. Mihrān b. al-Mughı̄ra al-Jammāl, a Kūfan
transmitter from al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq. and al-Kāzim. (Quhpā"ı̄, II, pp. –
; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , , ,
(Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, #Alı̄, Zayd b. Thābit); Ibn Khālawayh, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd, Zayd b. Thābit, Abū l-#Āliya); Ibn Jinnı̄, I, pp. –,
Ibn #At.iyya, II, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, IX, p. (> S. āfı̄, II, p. , Bih. ār, V, p.
, XXV, p. , no. , LXX, p. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. , no. ) (#Alı̄,
Zayd b. Thābit, al-Bāqir, al-Rabı̄# b. Anas, Abū l-#Āliya, Ibn Jammāz
[i.e. Sulaymān b. Muslim b. Jammāz al-Zuhrı̄, d. after /–;
see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ]; Ibn Jammāz is not mentioned
in Tabris
. ı̄); #Ukbarı̄, p. (wa-quri"a fı̄ l-shādhdh); Abū Hayyān,
. IV, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd, #Alı̄, Zayd b. Thābit, al-Bāqir, al-Rabı̄# b. Anas, Abū
l-#Āliya); Tha#ālibı̄, III, p. (#Alı̄). Ibn Jinnı̄ (I, p. , cited in Ibn
#At.iyya, II, p. ) maintains that the alif of the lā (in lā tus. ı̄banna) was
omitted due to takhfı̄f (shortening of the pronunciation), and that the
meaning is not affected.
Isnād: #A -R. ı̄ -Q.ı̄: he may well be #Abd al-Rah. ı̄m b.
Rawh. al-Qas.ı̄r al-Asadı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-
Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—T#: Abū
Ishāq
. Tha#laba b. Maymūn al-Nahw . ı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-
Sādiq
. and his disciples (Modarressi, TS, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Wa-li-rasūlihi is also attested in Ibn Kathı̄r,
Bidāya, III, p. . It is not clear whether this is a genuine qirā"a or a
scribal error (cf. Q :: wa-li-llāh al- #izza wa-li-rasūlihi). See , .
Isnād: K: Khalaf b. Hammād
. b. Yāsir/Nāshir al-Asadı̄, a Kū-
fan transmitter from al-Kāzim . (Quhpā" ı̄, II, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –
).—Ā -M̄": Abū l-Maghrā" Humayd . b. al-Muthannā al-
#Ijlı̄ al-Sayraf
. ı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq
. and al-Kāzim. (Kohl-
berg, Muslim Scholar, pp. –, no. ; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Of the Seven Readers, only Abū #Amr read usārā (rather than
asrā) (Ibn Mujāhid, p. , Ibn Ghalbūn, II, p. , Samarqandı̄, II, p.
); this was also the reading of Zayd (Jeffery, “Zaid b. #Alı̄”, p. ). See
also Tha#labı̄, IV, p. (Abū Muhammad,
. Abū Ja#far); Ibn #At.iyya, II,
p. (Abū #Amr, Abū Ja#far, Qatāda, Nas.r b. #Ās.im, Ibn Abı̄ Ishāq); .
Tabris
. ı̄, IX, p. , Abū l-Futūh,. V, p. (Abū Ja#far, Abū #Amr);
Abū Hayyān,
. IV, p. (Abū Ja#far, Ibn Abı̄ Ishāq,
. Nas.r b. #Ās.im, Abū
#Amr). The tradition refers to two events relating to al-#Abbās: first,
the ransom which he paid for himself, for his nephew(s) and for his
ally after his capture at Badr (see e.g. Ibn Sa#d, Tabaqāt,
. IV, pp. –;
Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. ; Qurt.ubı̄, VIII, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, III, pp.
–; Landau-Tasseron, “Alliances”, p. ); second, the annuity he
was given from the produce of Khaybar (see e.g. Ibn Sa#d, Tabaqāt, . IV,
p. ; EI 2, art. “al-#Abbās b. #Abd al-Mut.t.alib” [W. Montgomery Watt]).
For Q : see , .
For this reading see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ; Qummı̄, I,
p. > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, X, pp.
– (al-Ridā)
. > Burhān, II, p. , no. ; Ibn Jabr, Nahj, p. ; Bar-
Asher, “Readings”, p. ; idem, Scripture, p. . See .
Cf. the account in which al-Sādiq . recites the Shı̄#ı̄ qirā"a of Q
:; his disciple Abān b. Taghlib observes that this is not how the
Sunnı̄s (al- #āmma) read the verse, and then cites the version of the
#Uthmānic codex. To this al-Sādiq . responds: “What sin did the Prophet
commit for which God forgave him? Indeed, it was through him that
God forgave his community” (fa-ayy dhanb kāna li-rasūl allāh s. h. attā tāba
llāh #alayhi #anhu/minhu? innamā tāba llāh bihi #alā ummatihi) (Tabris
. ı̄, Ih. tijāj,
p. > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Bih. ār, XXVIII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, pp.
–, no. , all > Fas. l, p. , ll. –). The text of KQ should
perhaps be emended accordingly to read: mā kāna li-l-nabı̄ dhanb fa-
yatūba #alayhi minhu. See ; cf. , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see Qummı̄, I, p. >
Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. . For the reading khālafū see (in addition to
the references given at *) Jeffery, pp. , , (#Alı̄ [according
to some], al-A#mash, al-Sādiq); . idem, “Zaid”, p. (Zayd b. #Alı̄);
Nah. hās,
. Ma#ānı̄, III, p. , Tha#labı̄, V, p. , Zamakhsharı̄, II, p.
, Qurt.ubı̄, VIII, p. (al-Sādiq); . Ibn Khālawayh, p. (Abū #Abd
al-Rahmān
. al-Sulam ı̄, #Al ı̄ [i.e. Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n?], al-Sādiq);
. Ibn Jinnı̄,
I, pp. – (#Alı̄ Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq, . Abū #Abd al-
Rahmān
. al-Sulamı̄); Tūs. ı̄, V, p. (qirā"at ahl al-bayt); Tabris . ı̄, X, pp.
(Abū #Abd al-Rahmān . al-Sulamı̄, #Alı̄ Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir,
al-Sādiq),
. (qirā"at ahl al-bayt) > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, p.
, no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Abū l-Futūh, . VI, p. ; Ibn al-
Jawzı̄, III, p. (Abū Razı̄n [i.e. the Companion Abū Razı̄n Laqı̄t. b.
#Āmir al-#Uqaylı̄; see Ibn al-Kalbı̄-Caskel, I, table , II, p. ; Ibn
#Abd al-Barr, Istı̄#āb, II, p. , no. ], Abū Mijlaz, al-Sha#bı̄, Ibn
Ya#mar); Abū Hayyān,
. V, p. (Abū Zayd, Abū Mijlaz, al-Sha#bı̄, Ibn
Ya#mar, #Alı̄ b. al-Husayn,
. Zayd b. #Alı̄, al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq);
. Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, pp. –. See , .
Isnād: #U . Yı̄: of the two transmitters from al-Sādiq . bearing
this name (see *), the reference here is probably to Abū Mūsā #Umar
b. Yazı̄d b. Dhubyān al-Sayqal, . since in a similar isnād he is called
al-Sayqal
. (Muhammad
. b. Abı̄ Nas.r < Tha#laba < #Umar b. Yazı̄d al-
Sayqal
. < al-Sādiq;
. see Ibnā Bist.ām, Tibb, . p. > Bih. ār, XCV, p. , no.
).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. ,
no. (Fayd. b. al-Mukhtār < al-Sādiq). > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, II,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXI, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ;
Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. and the commentary in Māzandarānı̄, XII,
pp. –. #Uthmān’s two companions (s. āh. ibāhu) are Abū Bakr and
#Umar; the three of them disobeyed (khālafū) the Prophet during the
expedition to Tabūk in the year / (see Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p.
, note ). See , ; cf. .
Isnād: F. . -M̄: (al-) Fayd. b. al-Mukhtār al-Ju#fı̄, a Kūfan
transmitter from al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq
. and al-Kāzim . (Quhpā"ı̄, V, pp. –
; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ). He was reportedly the first to hear from al-Sādiq .
that al-Kāzim. would be the next Imam (Kishshı̄, p. ; cf. Mufı̄d,
Irshād, pp. , .)
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . For this reading see #Ayyāshı̄, II, pp.
–, no. (#Abdallāh b. Muhammad . al-Hajjāl
. < al-Ridā,. Zurāra
< al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, II, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār,
XIX, p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, II, p. , nos. –; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p.
, no. (al-Ridā:. hākadhā naqra"uhā wa-hākadhā tanzı̄luhā) > S. āfı̄, II,
p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. , no. , Fas. l, p.
, ll. –, cited in Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. , with note
= Divine Guide, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, Jawāmi #, I, p. , Turay
. h. ı̄, II, p.
(al-Sādiq);
. #Imād al-D ı̄n, #Uyūn, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. ,
with note ; idem, Scripture, p. . As noted by Bar-Asher, this reading
is meant to clarify beyond any doubt that it was the Prophet, not Abū
Bakr, who received divine revelation during their sojourn in the cave
while fleeing from Mecca. Cf. Q :; .
Fas. l, p. , l. . See Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Mukhtas. ar al-bas. ā"ir as
cited in Hill . ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. > Bih. ār, LIII, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄,
II, pp. –, no. (Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Bāqir) > Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. ,
no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, pp. –, no. > S. āfı̄, II, pp. –,
Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. , all > Fas. l,
p. , l. –p. , l. . For this reading see also Jeffery, pp. , ,
(Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, al-A#mash); Farrā", I, pp. , , Nah. hās, .
I #rāb, II, p. , Tha#labı̄, V, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Ibn Bābawayh, Faqı̄h,
II, p. , no. ; Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. ; Samarqandı̄, II, p. (#Ās.im
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The reading bi-rūh. minhu (or, according to
mss. L, T and B: bi-rūh. al-qudus minhu) does not appear to be recorded
elsewhere. It is stated in the Qur"ān that God supports the believers
with His spirit (wa-ayyadahum bi-rūh. minhu) (Q :) and supports Jesus
with the holy spirit (rūh. al-qudus) (Q :, :, :). Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Ibn Shahrāshūb, Ma-
thālib > Fas. l, p. , l. ; Tisdall, p. . The addition of waylaka (“woe
unto you”) reinforces the Shı̄#ı̄ interpretation of Q : as critical of
Abū Bakr (cf. Bar-Asher, Scripture, pp. –, –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Tabar . ı̄, XI, p. ,
Ahwāzı̄, Bas. rı̄, p. , Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. (al-Hasan . al-Bas.rı̄; re-
jected by al-Tabar
. ı̄ himself [XI, p. ] on the ground that it is not
recorded in the “codices of the Muslims” [mas. āh. if al-muslimı̄n]); Ibn
Ghalbūn, II, p. , Tūs . ı̄, V, p. , Ibn al-Jawzı̄, III, p. (Ya#qūb
[i.e. Ya#qūb b. Ishāq. al-Ha . dram
. ı̄ al-Bas.rı̄, one of the Ten Readers,
d. /–]); Tha#labı̄, V, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, VIII, p. (al-Hasan, .
Ya#qūb, Abū Hātim
. [i.e. Ya#qūb al-Ha . dram
. ı̄’s student Abū Hātim
. Sahl
b. Muhammad
. al-Sijistānı̄, d. /; see EI , art. “Abū Hātim
2
. al-
Sidjistānı̄” (B. Lewin), Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, pp. –, no. ]); Tabris . ı̄,
X, p. (Ya#qūb, Sahl, al-Hasan, . Qatāda, al-Jahdar . ı̄ [i.e. Abū l-Mu-
jashshir #Ās.im b. Abı̄ l-Sabbā. h. al-Jahdar
. ı̄ al-Bas.rı̄, d. ca. /–;
see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ] and others, wa-rawāhu l-Barqı̄ #an
Abı̄ #Abdallāh [i.e. al-Sādiq])
. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Tabris . ı̄, Jawāmi #,
I, p. (al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, II, p. ; Abū Hayyān, . V, p. (Hasan, .
Mujāhid, Qatāda, Ya#qūb). According to al-Nu#mānı̄ (Tafsı̄r, p. ), illā
an has the same meaning as ilā an.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Furāt, II, p. , no. (immā yu #adhdhi-
buhum wa-immā an yatūba #alayhim); Bih. ār, XX, p. , no. , citing Kulı̄nı̄
(immā an yu #adhdhibahum wa-immā yatūbu #alayhim; in the printed edition of
Kulı̄nı̄ [II, p. , no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. ] the text of the
#Uthmānic codex is cited).
Isnād: -A: Sabbā
. h. b. #Abd al-Ham
. ı̄d al-Azraq al-Kūfı̄, a trans-
mitter from al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).—Ī#ı̄
. J̄: Ismā#ı̄l b. Jābir al-Ju#fı̄/al-Khath#amı̄, a Kūfan transmitter
from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. (van Ess, TG, I, p. ; Modarressi, TS,
pp. –). According to al-Tustarı̄ (Rijāl, II, pp. –), the correct
nisba is “al-Khath#amı̄”, and “al-Ju#fı̄” was introduced as the result of a
confusion with Ismā#ı̄l b. #Abd al-Rahmān. al-Ju#fı̄. In contrast, al-Khū"ı̄
maintains (IV, p. , no. ) that Ismā#ı̄l b. Jābir’s nisba is “al-Ju#fı̄”,
and that “al-Khath#amı̄” is a scribal error.
, ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. , ). Judging by the isnād in KQ, he also
transmitted from al-Hādı̄.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. ,
no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄,
II, p. , no. , cited in Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. , with
note = Divine Guide, pp. –; Majlisı̄, Mir"āt, XXVI, p.
(wa-yadullu #alā anna mus. h. afahum #alayhim al-salām kāna mukhālifan li-mā fı̄
aydı̄ l-nās fı̄ ba #d. al-ashyā") > Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading
see also #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (#Abdallāh b. Sulaymān < al-
Bāqir; but with bi-shı̄ #atinā for bi-l-mu"minı̄n) > Burhān, II, pp. –,
no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. , no. .
A different reading of this verse is min anfasikum “the most excellent
among you” (for min anfusikum). It is ascribed to a number of early
authorities, including the Prophet (see Hākim, . Mustadrak, II, p. ,
no. , Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. ), Fāt.ima (see Tabris . ı̄, X, p. ) and
#Abdallāh b. Qusayt. al-Makkı̄ (see Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. ). Cf. , .
Isnād: Y . ̄ . -M̄ -Qı̄: the nisba “al-Qurashı̄” is
not mentioned elsewhere. For the isnād see .
Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Tha#laba < al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān,
II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
(#Abdallāh b. Sulaymān < al-Bāqir) > Burhān, II, pp. –, no.
, Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. . In these traditions it is stated
that the three expressions min anfusikum/anfusinā, mā #anittum/ #anitnā,
h. arı̄s. #alaykum/#alaynā refer to the Imams, while bi-l-mu"minı̄n/bi-shı̄ #atinā
refers to their followers. This clarifies the final sentence in KQ (“three
quarters concern us and one quarter concerns our shı̄ #a”; cf. ). For
the reading of Q : given here cf. , .
Mustadrak, XIII, p. , no. , XIV, p. , no. . For
this tradition (without the ending) see #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Abū
l-Jārūd < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXXVIII, p. , no. ; Irbilı̄, II, p. . Translation: “#Alı̄ went and
offered himself as a hireling, stipulating that for every bucket of water
that he drew he would receive a date of his choosing; in this way he
collected a mudd (of dates) which he brought to the Prophet. #Abd al-
Rahmān
. b. #Awf, who was at the door, slandered and disparaged him
(by casting doubts on his motives for giving charity)”. In contrast to this
negative image of #Abd al-Rahmān . b. #Awf, non-Shı̄#ı̄ accounts present
Cf. Qummı̄, I, p. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, IX, p.
, no. , XXXVI, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. , no. .
The version given in Qummı̄, Bih. ār and Huwayz . ı̄ is illā mā yūh. ā ilayya
ya #nı̄ fı̄ #Alı̄, making fı̄ #Alı̄ a gloss. In the Burhān this passage appears as
illā mā yūh. ā ilayya min walāyat #Alı̄. See also Furāt, I, p. , no. (illā
mā yūh. ā ilayya min rabbı̄ fı̄ #Alı̄) > Bih. ār, XXXVI, pp. –, no. .
None of these sources contains the words yā Muh. ammad. The reading in
attabi #u illā mā yūh. ā ilayya fı̄ #Alı̄ is attested for Q :; see Najafı̄, p. ,
no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. (hākadhā
unzilat/nazalat).
Isnād: Ā -B̄: Ayyūb b. Rāshid al-Bazzāz al-Kūfı̄, a trans-
mitter from al-Sādiq . (Modarressi, TS, pp. – [in the entry on
Ayyūb’s son #Abdallāh]).
Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXXVI, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. (aw baddil #Aliyyan) >
Najafı̄, pp. –, no. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. ,
no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. , #Āmilı̄, Mir"āt, p. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh,
Nāsikh, p. ; Qummı̄, I, pp. , (a rearrangement of the original
word order [taqdı̄m wa-ta"khı̄r] as an instance of falsification) > Najafı̄, p.
, no. , S. āfı̄, I, p. , II, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, IX, p.
, no. , XXXV, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Nu#mānı̄,
Tafsı̄r, p. (fa-h. arrafū … fa-qaddamū h. arfan #alā h. arf ); Shaybānı̄, Nahj,
I, p. (as an instance of al-muqaddam wa-l-mu"akhkhar), all > Fas. l, p.
, ll. –, –; Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. .
According to this account, the phrase (h. arf ) wa-min qablihi kitāb Mūsā
was (wrongly) placed between shāhid minhu and imāman wa-rah. matan.
This change in the word order leads to a significant shift in meaning:
for if, in the original text, the “example and (source of) mercy” (imāman
wa-rah. matan) is the shāhid (generally taken to be a #Alı̄; see *), in the
rearranged text of the #Uthmānic codex it is rather the book of Moses.
Cf. Ibn Mans.ūr al-Yaman, Kashf, p. . See .
Isnād: Both B -H . ̄ı̄ and #Ā -B̄ı̄ are un-
identified.
Fas. l, p. , l. . For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , (Ibn
Mas#ūd, Ibn #Abbās); Tabar
. ı̄, XI, p. (Shahr b. Hawshab
. < Ibn
#Abbās); Ibn Khālawayh, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Ibn Hawshab);
. Zamakh-
sharı̄, II, p. , Abū l-Futūh,
. VI, p. , Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, III, p. (Ibn
#Abbās); Abū Hayyān,
. V, p. (Shahr b. Hawshab,
. al-A#mash, the
codex of Ibn Mas#ūd).
Cf. Tisdall, p. (“Certainly thou art a warner, and #Alı̄ is a
guide to every people”). For the Prophet as al-mundhir and #Alı̄ as al-hādı̄
see e.g. As. l #Ās. im b. Humayd,
. p. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , nos. – (Hanān .
b. Sadı̄r/Sudayr, Burayd b. Mu#āwiya, Jābir, all < al-Bāqir); Tabar . ı̄,
XIII, p. (from Ibn #Abbās); Haskān . ı̄, I, pp. –, nos. –
; Tabris
. ı̄, XIII, p. ; Ibn Shādhān, Mi"at manqaba, p. (manqaba
no. ); Hill . ı̄, Nahj, pp. –; Irbilı̄, I, p. . The string tah. rı̄f al-
jāhilı̄n wa-ta"wı̄l al-mub.tilı̄n wa-’ntih. āl al-d. āllı̄n (“the falsification of the
ignorant, the [erroneous] interpretation of the vain-doers, the [false]
profession of belief by those who go astray”) does not appear to be
recorded elsewhere; the usual formulation is tah. rı̄f /ta"wı̄l al-ghālı̄n wa-
’ntih. āl al-mub.tilı̄n wa-ta"wı̄l al-jāhilı̄n, for which see e.g. Himyar
. ı̄, p. ,
Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl, p. (both > Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. ),
Ibn Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄, p. , Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, I, p. (as
a Prophetic tradition); Bas. ā"ir, pp. –, nos. , , Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p.
(as an utterance of al-Sādiq). . Cf. Nu#mān, Da #ā"im, I, p. : tah. rı̄f al-
jāhilı̄n wa-’ntih. āl al-mub.tilı̄n wa-ta"wı̄l al-ghālı̄n (as a Prophetic tradition).
For the entire tradition cf. Himyar . ı̄, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl, p. .
Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Hammād
. <
Har
. ı̄z < al-Sādiq).
. In the printed edition (as also in the version cited in
Bih. ār, VIII, p. , no. [second part]) the word is majdhūdh, as in the
#Uthmānic codex. However, it appears as majdūd in #Ayyāshı̄ as cited in
Burhān, II, p. , no. and Fas. l, p. , l. . Al-Majlisı̄ assumes that
the reading in the codex of the Imams (fı̄ mus. h. afihim) was majdūd and
points out that this does not affect the meaning, since both words mean
“cut off” (Bih. ār, VIII, p. ). See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Abū Bas.ı̄r
< al-Bāqir). In the printed edition (as also in the version cited in Burhān,
II, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄ II, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –)
the word is majdhūdh. However, it appears as majdūd in #Ayyāshı̄ as cited
in Bih. ār, VIII, p. , no. (first part). The first exception (istithnā")
referred to in KQ is the sentence khālidı̄n fı̄hā … illā mā shā"a rabbuka
which occurs at Q :; the second exception is this sentence as it
occurs at Q :. In the version cited in KQ, the words illā mā shā"a
rabbuka of Q : are missing; yet they appear in all available versions
of the parallel tradition in #Ayyāshı̄. Al-Majlisı̄ (Bih. ār, VIII, p. )
assumes that there was a Shı̄#ı̄ reading of Q : in which the words
illā mā shā"a rabbuka were omitted, that this reading was included in the
original text of al-#Ayyāshı̄, and that the words illā mā shā"a rabbuka were
added by a scribe. The text of KQ confirms al-Majlisı̄’s assumption.
Such a qirā"a is consistent with the Shı̄#ı̄ doctrine that all believers will
remain in Paradise forever. See .
Isnād: S#̄: Abū l-Hasan
. #Abd al-Rahmān
. b. Muslim al-#Āmirı̄,
known as Sa#dān, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kāzim
.
(Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –, ; Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p.
). For other examples of Sa#dān transmitting from #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Hamza .
al-Bat.ā"inı̄ see ; Ibn Qūlawayh, Kāmil, p. , no. > Bih. ār, CII,
p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. ,
no. (#Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Hamza
. < al-Sādiq)
. (with fa-asri, as in the #Uthmānic
codex and in mss. L and B) > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, II, p. ,
nos. –, Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. . The reading fa-’sluk attested
in ms. M does not appear to be recorded elsewhere. It is synony-
mous with fa-sir, which is also adduced as a reading of this verse (Ibn
Khālawayh, p. ). Cf. Q : (fa-’sluk fı̄hā); Q : (qi.ta #an min al-layl
muzliman).
.
from al-Sādiq,
. al-Kāzim
. and al-Ridā. (Quhpā"ı̄, I, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, pp. –; Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p. ). See further *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Translation: “Save those who persevered in
the face of what you did to him (i.e. to #Alı̄) after (the death of) their
prophet”.
Isnād: Ā J̄ -M̄: he may well be Abū Junāda al-A#mā
(for whom see *).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. This reading is ascribed to #Alı̄ (see Ibn
Khālawayh, p. ; Tūs . ı̄, V, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. ; Rāzı̄, XVII,
p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XI, p. ; Abū Hayyān, . V, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, III,
p. ; al-Muttaqı̄ al-Hindı̄, Kanz, II, p. , no. ; Bih. ār, XI, p.
) and to #Urwa (see Jeffery, p. ; Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. ). See further
Samarqandı̄, II, p. (wa-qara"a ba #d. uhum ibnahā ya #nı̄ ibn imra"atihi);
#Ukbarı̄, p. (wa-yuqra"u ibnahā ya #nı̄ ibn imra"atihi ka-annahu tuwuhhima
id. āfatuhu ilayhā dūnahu li-qawlihi: innahu laysa min ahlika) and the discussion
in Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See , .
Isnād: #A -R . ̄ . Aı̄ H
. ̄: Abū l-Qāsim (or Abū Mu-
hammad)
. #Abd al-Ra hmān
. b. Ab ı̄ Hammād,
. a Kūfan who moved
to Qumm, where he was the landlord (s. āh. ib dār) of Ahmad . al-Barqı̄;
accused of extremism (ghuluww) (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Among the Seven Readers, two readings of Q : are recorded:
(i) #amila ghayra s. ālih. in (al-Kisā"ı̄). See Ibn Mujāhid, p. ; Samarqandı̄,
II, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, XII, p. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, IV, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, IX,
p. . This reading is also ascribed to the following: the Prophet (Tir-
midhı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , XI, p. , Samarqandı̄, II, p. , both on the authority
of Umm Salama; Tirmidhı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , XI, p. , Ibn Muhakkam, . II, p.
, Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, I, p. [vocalized incorrectly by the editors],
all on the authority of Asmā" bint Yazı̄d al-Ans.āriyya; Māturı̄dı̄, VI, p.
; Hākim,
. Mustadrak, II, p. , no. , on the authority of #Ā"isha);
Ibn #Abbās (Tabar . ı̄, XII, p. ); Umm Salama, #Ikrima (according to
some authorities) and others (see Jeffery, pp. , ); Ya#qūb (i.e. al-
Ha
. dram
. ı̄) (Ibn Ghalbūn, II, p. ) and Sahl (Tabris . ı̄, XII, p. ); the
Kūfans (Tha#labı̄, V, p. ); Ibn Miqsam (see Jeffery, “Ibn Miqsam”,
p. ). It is generally understood to mean that Noah’s son committed
unrighteous deeds (see e.g. Ibn Khālawayh, Hujja, . p. ). (ii) #amalun
ghayru s. ālih. in (six of the Seven Readers, including #Ās.im in the trans-
mission of Haf . s.). See Ibn Mujāhid, p. ; Ibn Ghalbūn, II, p. ;
Tabris
. ı̄, XII, p. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, IV, p. (citing five readers); Qurt.ubı̄,
IX, p. ; cf. #Ukbarı̄, p. . Al-Tabar . ı̄ (XII, pp. –) records it on
the authority of “most readers of the provincial cities (ams. ār)”, while al-
Māturı̄dı̄ (VI, pp. –) ascribes it to Ibn Mas#ūd. This reading was
given several interpretations, one of them being: “He (i.e. the person
reputed to be Noah’s son) is (the offspring of) an unrighteous deed” (i.e.
of illicit intercourse). This interpretation is ascribed to Hasan . al-Bas.rı̄
(see Tabar
. ı̄, XII, p. , Ibn Mu hakkam,
. II, p. , Qur t
. ubı̄, IX, p. ),
to Mujāhid and to Ibn Jurayj (see Murtadā, . Tanzı̄h, p. ). Al-Shar ı̄f al-
Murtadā . (Amālı̄, II, pp. –, Tanzı̄h, pp. –) maintains that while
reading (ii) is better known, reading (i) also makes sense. The available
evidence on the reading of the Imams is inconclusive. This evidence
may be summarized as follows: (a) An account of a discussion between
al-Ridā . and his disciple al-Washshā". In this account al-Ridā . wishes to
know how people recite Q :. Al-Washshā" mentions the two read-
ings, and al-Ridā . reacts by declaring: “They are lying; he is (indeed) his
(i.e. Noah’s) son, but God removed him from Himself (or: from Noah’s
religion) when he opposed His religion” (kadhabū huwa ’bnuhu wa-lākinna
llāh nafāhu #anhu h. ı̄n khālafahu fı̄ dı̄nihi) (see #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
[al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ al-Washshā" < al-Ridā];
. Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, pp. –
> Bih. ār, XI, p. , no. ; cf. Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn, II, pp. –,
no. > S. āfı̄, II, pp. –, Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XI, p.
, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, pp. –, no. ). In insisting that the
person in question really is Noah’s son, the Imam rejects the interpre-
tation of Q : ascribed to Hasan . al-Bas.rı̄ and others, an interpre-
tation that only fits reading (ii). Rejecting this particular interpretation
of reading (ii) does not, however, necessarily entail a rejection of that
reading (see al-Majlisı̄’s discussion [Bih. ār, XI, pp. –]). (b) The
tradition in KQ. Since the manuscripts are unvocalized, there is only
the Imam’s comment (d. a#hā #alā ashadd dhālika) to go by. This comment
is however rather obscure (the text may in fact be corrupt). If it means:
“adhere to (the reading reflecting) the more severe (meaning)” (i.e. that
Noah’s ibn was not his own offspring), then it is reading (ii) that is being
endorsed.
Isnād: M
. . #Ī: there are a number of persons of this
name, including some transmitters from al-Sādiq. (Quhpā"ı̄, VI, p. ;
Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ; Khū"ı̄, XVIII, pp. –, nos. –). The
isnād in KQ does not help in identifying which transmitter is meant
here.
Cf. Kitāb Durust, p. (a Prophetic tradition); Barqı̄, I, pp. –
, no. (al-Bāqir); idem, I, p. , no. (al-Sādiq)
. > Bih. ār, V, p.
, no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Ibrāhı̄m < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, II, p.
, Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XI, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, V, p. ,
no. (al-Bāqir); Ibn Bābawayh, #Iqāb, p. , no. (al-Bāqir) > Bih. ār, V,
p. , no. ; Murtadā,. Intis. ār, p. (a Prophetic tradition); Kohlberg,
“Walad zinā”, p. , with note .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , nos. – (Abū
Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II,
p. , no. . For the reading qā"iman wa-h. as. ı̄dan see also Jeffery, pp.
, (Ubayy, al-Sādiq).
. In the edition, the word bi-l-nas. b recorded
in #Ayyāshı̄ has been preferred over bi-l-sayf. This latter word, however,
also makes sense (“[mowed down] with the sword”).
See Qummı̄, II, p. (to Q :) > S. āfı̄, V, pp. –, Burhān,
IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XI, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. , no.
(in Qummı̄, read al-Rassān for al-Rassām, as in Burhān, Bih. ār and
Huwayz
. ı̄); cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, II, p. , Bih. ār, XI, p.
, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, pp. –, no. > S. āfı̄, II, p. ; Tabris . ı̄,
XII, p. .
Isnād: #Aı̄ . Ī#ı̄ -Mı̄ı̄/Mı̄: Abū l-Hasan . #Alı̄ b.
Ismā#ı̄l b. Shu#ayb b. Mı̄tham/Maytham b. Yahyā . al-Tammār al-Asadı̄,
a mutakallim and transmitter from al-Ridā . (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, p. ; Modarressi, TS, p. ).—F: . al-Fudayl
. b. al-Zubayr
al-Asadı̄ al-Rassān, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq .
(Quhpā"ı̄, V, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).—S. ̄. . Mı̄/M:
Sāli
. h. b. Mı̄tham/Maytham b. Yahyā . al-Tammār al-Asadı̄, a transmit-
ter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (Quhpā" ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ;
Modarressi, TS, p. , note ).
This Qur"ānic sentence recurs at Q :. Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. ,
no. (ending) > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XI, pp. –, no.
(with al-Majlisı̄’s comment at p. ), Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (al-Sādiq); .
Tabar
. ı̄, XII, p. (Abū Rajā" [i.e. the Bas.ran #Imrān b. Taym/Milhān .
al-#Ut.āridı̄, d. ca. /–; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ]);
Ibn Muhakkam,. II, p. (ba#d. uhum); Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. (#Alı̄, #Alı̄ Zayn
al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq,
. Abū Rajā" and others); Tha#labı̄, V, p.
, Abū l-Futūh, . VI, p. (Abū Rajā" al-#Ut.āridı̄, al-Sha#bı̄, al-A#raj
[i.e. #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Hurmuz al-Madanı̄, d. /; see Ibn al-
Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ]); Ahwāzı̄, Bas. rı̄, p. (al-Hasan . al-Bas.rı̄);
idem, Ibn Muh. ays. in, p. , Māwardı̄, III, p. (Ibn Muhay . s.in); Ibn
#At.iyya, III, p. (Abū Rajā", al-A#raj, #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib, . al-Hasan
.
[according to some authorities], Yahyā . b. Ya#mar, Qatāda [according
to some authorities] and others); Tabris . ı̄, XIII, p. (#Alı̄, #Alı̄ Zayn
al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq
. and others) > Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ,
Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, IV, pp. – (#Abdallāh b. #Amr,
#Alı̄ b. al-Husayn,
. al-Hasan
. al-Bas.rı̄, Mujāhid, Ibn Muhay . s.in, Ibn Abı̄
#Ubla [i.e. the Successor Ibrāhı̄m b. Abı̄ #Ubla Shamir b. Yaqzān . b.
#Abdallāh, d. ca. /; see Ibn Hajar, . Tahdhı̄b, I, pp. –; Ibn
al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ; Lane, Commentary, p. ]); #Ukbarı̄, p. (wa-
yuqra"u). For the meaning of sha #afahā/shaghafahā h. ubban see Lane, s.vv.
sha #afa, shaghafa. See .
Isnād: I B: Abū #Alı̄ #Abdallāh b. Bukayr b. A#yan al-Shay-
bānı̄, a nephew of Zurāra b. A#yan, a mutakallim and transmitter from
al-Sādiq
. (van Ess, TG, I, pp. , ; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, –. For the reading sanābil see Jeffery,
pp. , (Ibn Mas#ūd, al-Sādiq); . #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Ibn Abı̄
Ya#fūr < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄,
II, p. , no. . For both sanābil and qarrabtum (as readings of al-Sādiq) .
see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ; Qummı̄, I, p. > S. āfı̄, III, pp. ,
, Bih. ār, XII, pp. –, no. ; Tabris . ı̄, XIII, p. (for qara"tum read
qarrabtum) > Bih. ār, XII, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, Jawāmi #, I, p. . Al-Sādiq
. is
also reported to have read ta"kulna for ya"kulna (see Jeffery, p. ; cf.
Wright, I, p. ). See .
Isnād: for Mu#allā b. #Uthmān < Mu#allā b. Khunays see Barqı̄, I, p.
, no. , II, p. , no. , p. , no. , p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄,
VI, p. , no. .
Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Ibn Abı̄ #Umayr < unidentified
transmitter < al-Sādiq)
. (first half) > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. . For this meaning of #arsh see e.g.
Tabar
. ı̄, XIII, pp. –; Ibn Muhakkam,. II, p. ; Abū Hātim,
. Zı̄na,
II, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XIII, p. .
Isnād: A . Ī#ı̄: a transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Quhpā"ı̄, I, p.
; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
(Ibn Abı̄ Ya#fūr < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no.
(giving two variants of the transmitter’s name: Ibn Abı̄ Ya#qūb and
Ibn Abı̄ Ya#fūr), Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. – (Ibn
Abı̄ Ya#qūb). The printed edition of #Ayyāshı̄ has ta"kulu l-.tayr minhā for
minhu; yet in all the sources citing #Ayyāshı̄, minhu is retained.
For Joseph’s brothers selling him for twenty dirhams see Muqātil,
II, p. ; Thawrı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. , no. ; Qummı̄, I, p. > S. āfı̄,
III, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (al-
Hasan
. < unidentified transmitter < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān,
II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. , no.
; Tabar
. ı̄, XII, pp. –; Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,. VII, p. , nos. –
; Samarqandı̄, II, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Ibn Bābawayh, Khis. āl, p.
> Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Tha#labı̄, V, p. ; Māwardı̄, III, p.
; Tabris
. ı̄, XIII, p. > Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, IV,
p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, IX, p. . Cf. Genesis : (“they sold him for twenty
pieces of silver”). Thaman al-kalb is the price to be paid as compensation
for the slaying of a hunting dog. That this amounts to twenty dirhams is
stated in #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (al-Ridā) . > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (al-
Ridā)
. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄,
II, p. , no. ; Qummı̄, I, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The reading of h-y-(")-t is uncertain: ms. M
has h-y-t, mss. L, T and B have h-y-"-t; none is vocalized. Fas. l has huyyi"at
(vocalized), presumably an error for huyyi"tu. #Alı̄ appears to be the only
Imam whose reading of this word is recorded. His reading is said to
have been hı̄tu (Ibn Khālawayh, p. ; Abū Hayyān, . V, p. ), hi"tu
(Jeffery, p. ; Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XIII, p. > Huwayz
. ı̄, II,
p. , no. ), hā anā (Jeffery, p. ) or huyyi"tu (Ibn Khālawayh, p. ).
This last reading (meaning “I have prepared myself ”) is also ascribed
to Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn al-Samayfi# (i.e. Abū #Abdallāh Muhammad . b. #Abd
al-Rahmān
. b. al-Samayfi# al-Yamān ı̄, who is said by some to have
studied with Nāfi#; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, II, pp. –, no. ), Ibn
Ya#mar and al-Jahdar . ı̄ (Ibn al-Jawzı̄, IV, p. ). Hi"tu (in the sense of
tahayya"tu) is given as the reading of Ibn #Abbās (Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . VII,
p. , no. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, IV, p. ) and Abū #Abd al-Rahmān .
al-Sulamı̄ (Tabar
. ı̄, XII, p. ; Tha#labı̄, V, p. ). There are various
views on whether hayta (as the word appears in the #Uthmānic codex)
is of Arabic or foreign origin. Those who espouse the latter view differ
as to the identity of the original language: some say it is Coptic; for
others it is Syriac, Hebrew, or the language (or dialect, lugha) of Hawrān .
(Tabar
. ı̄, XII, pp. , ; Suyūt.ı̄, Itqān, II, pp. –; cf. Lane, s.v.
hayta).
Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, pp. –, no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XII, pp. –, no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Māwardı̄,
III, p. . See the discussion in Bar-Asher, Scripture, pp. –.
Muql is the fruit of the Theban palm, often consumed as sawı̄q
(porridge); see Lane, s.vv. h. atı̄, sawı̄q, muql. Cf. Qummı̄, I, pp. –
> Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. (Joseph’s brothers stayed in a desert
in which muql grew; they took some of it to Egypt to exchange it for
food); #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (kānat al-muql wa-kānat bilāduhum bilād
al-muql wa-hiya l-bid. ā#a [al-muzjāt]) > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Tha#labı̄,
Since no qirā"a appears to be cited here, it can be taken that the
ending of this tradition is missing.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition cf. Qummı̄, I, pp. –
> S. āfı̄, III, p. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
(Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄ al-Sayraf
. ı̄ < unidentified transmitter < al-Sādiq) .
> Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. ,
ll. –; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (#Alı̄ b. Mu#ammar < his father <
al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. , Fas. l, p.
, ll. –. For the reading yu #s. arūn see also Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh,
p. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . VII, p. , no.
(as the reading of #Īsā b. #Umar al-Thaqafı̄ [i.e. Abū #Umar al-Thaqafı̄
al-Nahw . ı̄ al-Bas.rı̄, d. /; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ]);
Nu#mānı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. (the Imam objects to the reading ya#s. irūn as it
could refer to the pressing of wine); Ibn Khālawayh, p. , Tha#labı̄, V,
p. (al-A#raj, #Īsā b. #Umar); Ibn Jinnı̄, I, pp. –, Ibn #At.iyya,
III, p. , Abū Hayyān,
. V, p. (#Īsā, al-A#raj, al-Sādiq);
. Samarqandı̄,
II, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . VI, p. (an anonymous reader); Ibn al-
Jawzı̄, IV, p. (Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr); Fas. l, p. , l. ; Lane, s.v. #as. ara.
According to Jeffery (p. ), al-Sādiq’s . reading was tu #s. arūn (cf. #Ukbarı̄,
p. : wa-yuqra"u bi-d. amm al-tā" wa-fath. al-s. ād); but al-Tabris . ı̄ (XIII, p.
> Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. , no. ) concurs with KQ in maintaining
that the Imam’s reading was yu #s. arūn. Al-Tabar . ı̄ (XII, p. ) ascribes
the reading yu #s. arūn (erroneously vocalized in the Cairo, /
edition as ya #s. irūn) to a Kūfan reader (or to a number of Kūfan readers
[ba #d. ]), and states that it contradicts the position of most readers of the
provincial cities (ams. ār) and should therefore not be used when reciting
the Qur"ān.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
(Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq)
. (but reading istay"asa) > S. āfı̄,
III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XVIII, p. , no. , Fas. l, p.
, ll. –; cf. Qummı̄, I, p. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄,
II, p. , no. (… fa-zannū. anna l-shayā t
. ı̄n qad tamaththalat [in the
Burhān: anna l-shay.tān tamaththala] lahum fı̄ s. ūrat al-malā"ika). Of the Seven
Readers, kudhibū was the reading of the three Kūfan readers, while the
rest read kudhdhibū (Ibn Mujāhid, pp. –; Samarqandı̄, II, p. ;
Dānı̄, p. ; Abū Hayyān,
. V, p. ). Kudhibū is also ascribed to #Alı̄, to
#Alı̄ Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq
. and others (Abū l-Futūh, . VI, p.
), or to the Imams in general (Tabris . ı̄, Jawāmi #, I, p. > Fas. l, p.
, ll. –). See further Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. (fol a ll. –
) (kudhibū as the reading of Muhammad . b. Ka#b al-Quraz. ı̄); Tabar
. ı̄,
XIII, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd: mukhaffafa); Ibn Muhakkam, . II, pp. –;
Tha#labı̄, V, pp. –; Tabris
. ı̄, XIII, p. (bi-l-takhfı̄f ); #Ukbarı̄, p.
. See , .
See #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Ibn Abı̄ #Umayr < unidentified
transmitter < al-Sādiq)
. (latter half: kāna sujūduhum dhālika #ibādatan li-llāh)
> S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. .
Cf. Qummı̄, I, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Bih. ār, XII, pp. –, no. ;
Māwardı̄, III, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, IX, p. ; Lisān, s.v. sjd (wa-qı̄l kharrū lahu
sujjadan ay kharrū li-llāh sujjadan).
Sallām); Tabris
. ı̄, XIII, p. (Ibn #Abbās, al-Hasan,. al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq,
.
al-Da
. ..hhāk, #Amr b. Fā"id, Ya#qūb [i.e. al- Hadram
. . ı̄] in the transmission
of Zayd [i.e. Abū #Alı̄ Zayd b. Ahmad . b. Ishāq
. al-Ha . dram
. ı̄, nephew of
Ya#qūb al-Ha . dram
. ı̄; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ]) > S. āfı̄, III, p.
, Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, IV, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, Abū Razı̄n,
al-Hasan,
. #Ikrima, Qatāda, #Ās.im in the transmission of Abān, Ya#qūb
in the transmission of Abū Hātim); . Qurt.ubı̄, IX, p. (Ibn #Abbās,
al-Hasan,
. al-Da
. h. hāk,
. Qatāda); Abū Hayyān,
. V, p. (Ibn #Abbās, al-
Da
. h. hāk,
. al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq
. and others).
Isnād: Ā H̄̄ -M̄: Abū Hārūn al-Makfūf Mūsā b.
#Umayr al-Qurashı̄ al-Ja#dı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Modar-
ressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading yatabayyan see GdQ, III, pp.
, ; Jeffery, pp. , , , , (Ibn Mas#ūd, #Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās,
#Ikrima, al-Sādiq);
. Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , nos. , (Ibn
#Abbās, Ibn Abı̄ Mulayka [i.e. the Successor Abū Bakr #Abdallāh b.
#Ubaydallāh b. Abı̄ Mulayka al-Taymı̄ al-Makkı̄, d. /; see Ibn al-
Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ; Ibn Hajar, . Tahdhı̄b, V, pp. –]); Sa#d
b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (yatabayyan alladhı̄na); Tabar . ı̄, XIII, p.
(yatabayyan alladhı̄na) (#Alı̄ [read: anna #Aliyyan rad. iya llāh #anhu kāna yaqra"u],
. ı̄, VI, p. ; Ibn Khālawayh, p. (#Alı̄, al-Sādiq,
Ibn #Abbās) > Tūs .
Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn #Abbās); Māwardı̄, III, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, II, p.
(Ibn #Abbās, #Alı̄ and a group of Companions and Successors); Abū l-
Futūh,
. VI, p. (Ibn #Abbās); Qurt.ubı̄, IX, p. (Ibn #Abbās, #Alı̄,
Ibn Abı̄ Najı̄h);
. Abū Hayyān,
. V, p. , Tha#ālibı̄, III, p. , Suyūt.ı̄,
Durr, IV, p. (Ibn #Abbās, #Alı̄ and others). It is further recorded
as the reading of #Alı̄ Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, Zayd b. #Alı̄, al-Jahdar . ı̄ (see
Tabris
. ı̄, XIII, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. ; Jeffery, “Zaid”, p. ) and
others (Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. ; Tabris. ı̄, XIII, p. > Huwayz. ı̄, II, p.
, no. ). Ibn #Abbās is reported to have assumed that the copyist
had written yay"as in a state of drowsiness (wa-huwa nā#is); see Tabar . ı̄,
XIII, p. ; Ibn Khālawayh, p. ; Samarqandı̄, II, p. ; Tha#labı̄,
V, p. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, IV, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, IX, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr,
IV, p. ; idem, Itqān, II, p. ; Lane, s.v. ya"isa. This assumption is
rejected by al-Zamakhsharı̄ (II, pp. –). According to some, Ibn
#Abbās’s reading was yatabayyan li-lladhı̄na (see Nah. hās, . Ma #ānı̄, III, p.
), conforming to the reading in mss. L, T and B.
Isnād: M
. . Ī#ı̄: there are a number of transmitters
of this name (see e.g. *, *); it cannot be established which of
Since no qirā"a appears to be cited here, it can be taken that the
ending of this tradition is missing. The missing sentence may be fa-qāl
nah. nu dhurriyyat rasūl allāh; cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, III, p.
, Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXV, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p.
, no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Tūs
. ı̄,
Amālı̄, I, p. > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XXVII, p. , no. , LXVIII, pp. –, no. , C, p. , no.
.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, IV, p. >
Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. . In this version it is Humrān. himself (not an
unidentified person) who recites the verse in its canonical version and
is corrected by the Imam. For this reading (min khalfihi … bi-amr allāh)
see also Qummı̄, I, pp. , > S. āfı̄, I, p. , III, p. , Burhān, II,
p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, II, p. , no. , pp. –, no. ; Tabris . ı̄,
XIII, p. (as the qirā"a of al-Sādiq). . Cf. #Ayyāsh ı̄, II, p. , no.
(lahu raqı̄b min bayn yadayhi wa-mu#aqqibāt min khalfihi yah. fazūnahu . bi-amr
allāh) > Burhān, II, p. , no. (without innamā … khalfihi), Huwayz . ı̄,
II, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. > Burhān, II, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, XCIII, p. , no. . For the reading bi-amr allāh see Jeffery,
pp. , , , (#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās, #Ikrima, al-Sādiq); . Tabar
. ı̄, XIII,
p. (as an anonymous reading) (fı̄ ba #d. al-qirā"āt) > Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, IV,
p. ; Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. , Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās,
#Ikrima, Zayd b. #Alı̄, al-Sādiq); . Tabris
. ı̄, XIII, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās,
#Ikrima, Zayd b. #Alı̄). Further readings are: wa-ruqabā" min khalfihi min
amr (or bi-amr) allāh yah. fazūnahu
. (Jeffery, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, IX, p. [Ibn
#Abbās]); lahu mu #aqqibāt min khalfihi wa-raqı̄b min bayn yadayhi (Jeffery, p.
[Mujāhid], Abū Hayyān, . V, p. [Ibn #Abbās]); lahu mu#aqqibāt
min bayn yadayhi wa-raqı̄b min khalfihi (Jeffery, p. , Ibn Muhakkam, . II,
p. [the codex of Ubayy]); lahu raqı̄b min bayn yadayhi wa-raqı̄b min
khalfihi (Jeffery, p. [al-Sādiq . and Muhammad
. al-Bāqir; in Jeffery,
erroneously, Muhammad . b. al-Hanafiyya]).
.
Isnād: Ibn Bukayr (i.e. #Abdallāh b. Bukayr, see *) transmitted
from Humrān
. b. A#yan and transmitted to al-Qāsim b. #Urwa (Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, pp. , ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading #alā llāh see Jeffery, p.
(Ubayy). For aw jahara see Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. VII, p. , no. (al-
Hasan).
.
Cf. Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , p. , no.
, Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. , XVII, p. , no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb,
Manāqib, III, p. ; Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. > Bih. ār, XL, p. , no. ;
Bursı̄, Mashāriq, p. . For the ending cf. ; for Q : cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition (with the reading rabbi ’ghfir
lı̄ wa-li-waladayya) see #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Har . ı̄z b. #Abdallāh
< unidentified transmitter < ah. aduhumā [i.e. al-Bāqir or al-Sādiq]) . >
S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; cf. Qummı̄, I, pp. – (with the read-
ing wa-li-waladayya) > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. ,
no. ; Fas. l, p. , ll. –. In all of these sources, as also in ,
Ya#qūb is not mentioned, only Ismā#ı̄l and Ishāq; . both appear (in this
order) two verses earlier, at Q :. The dual waladayya precludes the
possibility that all three are meant. The fact that in KQ Ishāq . pre-
cedes Ya#qūb while Ismā#ı̄l appears in third place implies that Ismā#ı̄l
is a later addition. (We owe this observation to Mr. Joseph Witztum.)
Ya#qūb’s presence may be related to certain Qur"ānic verses in which
he seems to be considered as a son rather than a grandson of Ibrāhı̄m;
see Q :, Q :, Q : (wahabnā lahu [i.e. Ibrāhı̄m] Ish. āq wa-
Ya #qūb); cf. EI 2, art. “Ibrāhı̄m” (R. Paret), “Ya#kūb”
. (R. Firestone), EQ,
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (ya #nı̄ Ismā#ı̄l
wa-Ish. āq, wa-l-Hasan
. wa-l-Husayn
. wa-llāhi ’bnā rasūl allāh; the canonical
li-wālidayya is said to be the result of a scribal error [kalima s. ah. h. afahā l-
kuttāb]) > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II,
p. , no. . See , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (with min
shay" for sha"n shay") > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no.
, Fas. l, p. , l. .
Isnād: -Sı̄: he may be Khallād al-Sindı̄/al-Sarı̄/al-Suddı̄ al-
Bazzāz al-Kūfı̄, a transmitter from al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, II, p. ; Ar-
dabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
For this reading see Jeffery, p. (al-Sādiq, . Mujāhid, Abū Rajā",
Zayd b. #Alı̄); idem, “Zaid”, p. (Zayd b. #Alı̄); Nah. hās, . Ma #ānı̄, III, p.
, Qurt.ubı̄, IX, p. (Mujāhid); Ibn Khālawayh, p. , with note
(al-Sādiq,
. Mujāhid, al-Yamānı̄); Ibn Jinnı̄, I, p. (#Alı̄, al-Bāqir, al-
Sādiq);
. Tabris
. ı̄, XIII, p. (#Alı̄, al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq,
. Mujāhid) > Najafı̄,
p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, IV, p.
(ba#d. uhum); #Ukbarı̄, p. (wa-yuqra"u); Lisān, s.v. hwy; Abū Hayyān,
. V, p.
(#Alı̄, Zayd b. #Alı̄, al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq,
. Mujāhid). Al-Bāqir alludes to
this reading when he addresses Qatāda b. Di#āma (see Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, pp.
–, no. > Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. ). Cf. .
Isnād: -H
. ̄: Abū Muhammad. #Abdallāh b. Muhammad
. al-
Asadı̄ al-Muzakhrif al-Hajjāl,
. a Kūfan transmitter from al-Ridā
. (Quh-
pā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—Ā. . S̄: Abū #Alı̄
Asbāt. b. Sālim Bayyā# al-Zut.t.ı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq
.
(Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p. ; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. This reading (“you have turned away from
the legatee/friend”) does not appear to be recorded elsewhere. For the
ending see Qummı̄, I, pp. – > Huwayz . ı̄, II, p. , no. (wa-
qāla l-shay.tān lammā qud. iya l-amr ay lammā furigha min amr al-dunyā; *qāla
#Alı̄ b. Ibrāhı̄m #an Abı̄ Ja #far #alayhi l-salām: kull mā fı̄ l-qur"ān “wa-qāla l-
shay.tān” yurı̄du bihi l-thānı̄*; in the printed edition of Qummı̄, the words
between the asterisks are missing); #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Har . ı̄z <
unidentified transmitter < al-Bāqir, to Q :) > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān,
II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, II, p. , no. .
In the Qur"ān, the word al-shay.tān is quite common, whereas wa-qāla l-
shay.tān is attested only at Q :. The Imam’s statement (as given in
KQ, Qummı̄ and #Ayyāshı̄) would thus make better sense without wa-
qāla: “whenever (the word) al-shay.tān occurs in the Qur"ān it refers to al-
thānı̄ (i.e. #Umar)”. Al-Sādiq
. is said to have interpreted the jinn wa-l-ins
of Q : as referring to “the two of them”; he then added: “so-and-so
(i.e. #Umar) was called shay.tān (and Abū Bakr was called al-ins)” (Kulı̄nı̄,
VIII, p. , no. [> Burhān, IV, p. , no. ], with the comment
in Fayd, . Wāfı̄, III, p. , no. ). Cf. Kohlberg, “Sa . hāba”,
. p. ,
note ; Bar-Asher, Scripture, pp. –, , ; Hakim, “Satan”, p.
; *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For early Murji"ı̄ opposition to some Shı̄#ı̄
doctrines see EI 2, art. “Murdji"a” (W. Madelung). For the later iden-
tification of the Murji"a with the ahl al-sunna wa-l-jamā #a see Crone-
Zimmermann, Sālim, p. . See , ; cf. .
Cf. Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
Ma #ānı̄, p. , no. (ending) > Bih. ār, XI, p. , no. ; Mans.ūr, #Iqd,
p. , citing al-Barqı̄’s al-Tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f. In these traditions only al-
Husayn
. is mentioned.
Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. > Bih. ār, II, pp. –, no. ;
Kulı̄nı̄, II, pp. –, no. , p. , no. , VIII, p. , no. , p.
, no. (mā kāna saqı̄man wa-mā kadhaba); Ibn Bābawayh, Ma #ānı̄, pp.
–, no. > Bih. ār, XI, pp. –, no. . See in general Murtadā, .
Tanzı̄h, pp. –.
For the beginning of this tradition see Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. >
Bih. ār, XXII, p. , no. , XXV, p. , no. ; cf. Kohlberg, “Muhad-
.
dath”, p. . For the ending cf. Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. .
See in general EI 2, Suppl., art. “Salmān al-Fārisı̄” (G. Levi Della Vida).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The word #Aliyyin is vocalized in Fas. l. For this
tradition see Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. (Hishām b. al-Hakam . < al-Sādiq,
.
reading: hādhā s. irā.t #Alı̄ mustaqı̄m) > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. (adding:
ya #nı̄ #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib),
. Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no.
, Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. . For this reading (without the substitution
of wa-inna for qāla) see also Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXXV, p.
, no. ; Furāt, I, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. ;
#Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Madelung-Walker, p. (Arabic) = p.
(English: “This is the straight path of #Alı̄”); Haskān . ı̄, I, p. , no. ;
Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. ; Fas. l, p. , l. ; Blachère, Introduction, pp. –.
For an attack on this qirā"a see Qurt.ubı̄, I, p. (from Ibn al-Anbārı̄);
Tawh. ı̄dı̄, Bas. ā"ir, VII, p. , cited in al-Qād. ı̄, “Tawh. ı̄dı̄”, pp. –.
Contrast the reading hādhā s. irā.tun #aliyyun mustaqı̄m (“this is a sublime
and straight path”) ascribed to Qatāda, Mujāhid, Ibn Sı̄rı̄n, Hasan . al-
Bas.rı̄, Ibn Miqsam and others (see Farrā", II, p. ; Tabar . ı̄, XIV, p. ;
Abū Hātim,
. Zı̄na, II, p. ; Nah. hās,
. Ma#ānı̄, IV, p. ; Ibn Jinnı̄, II,
p. ; Ibn Muhakkam, . II, p. ; Samarqandı̄, II, p. ; Ibn Ghalbūn,
II, pp. –; Ahwāzı̄, Bas. rı̄, p. ; Tūs . ı̄, VI, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄,
Cf. Qummı̄, I, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. ; Tabar. ı̄, XIV, p. ; Ta-
.
brisı̄, XIV, p. . In these sources, la- #amruka (Q :) is glossed as (ay)
wa-h. ayātika yā Muh. ammad; in Māwardı̄, III, p. the gloss is wa-h. ayātika
and in Samarqandı̄, II, p. , (ay) bi-h. ayātika yā Muh. ammad. See .
Isnād: #A -R . ̄ . S̄ -H̄ı̄: for this form of
the name see Barqı̄, II, p. , no. > Bih. ār, LXVI, p. , no. .
He may well be identical with #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Salmān/Sulaymān
al-Ans.ārı̄, a transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. who transmitted to
Abān (probably Abān b. #Uthmān) (Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ; Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p.
).
For this reading see Jeffery, p. (al-Sādiq,. Ibn Qays, Ibn Dharr
[i.e. the Murji"ı̄ Abū Dharr #Umar b. Dharr b. #Abdallāh al-Hamdānı̄
al-Murhibı̄ al-Kūfı̄, d. ca. /; see Ibn Hajar,
. Tahdhı̄b, VII, pp. –
; Ibn al-Kalbı̄-Caskel, I, table , II, p. ; Crone-Zimmermann,
Sālim, pp. , ], Abū #Imrān [i.e. the Successor Abū #Imrān #Abd
al-Malik b. Hab. ı̄b al-Azdı̄/al-Kindı̄ al-Bas.rı̄, d. ca. /–; see
Ibn Hajar,
. Tahdhı̄b, VI, pp. –]); #Askarı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. > Burhān,
II, p. , no. (bi-fath. al-sı̄n wa-tashdı̄d al-lām); Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p.
> Burhān, II, p. , no. , III, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –
(musallimı̄n vocalized). Cf. Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. > Bih. ār,
XXXI, p. , no. (yawaddu lladhı̄na kafarū law kānū musallimı̄n li-walāyat
amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n #alayhi l-salām); , , , , , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, p. , ll. –. See Ibn Shādhān, Mi"at
manqaba, pp. – (manqaba no. ) (isnād: Ja#far b. Qūlawayh < #Alı̄
b. al-Hasan
. al-Nahw
. ı̄ < Ahmad
. b. Muhammad
. [i.e. al-Sayyārı̄?] < al-
Mans.ūr b. Abı̄ [sic] al-#Abbās < #Alı̄ b. Asbāt. < al-Hakam
. b. Buhlūl
< Abū Hammām < #Abdallāh [read: #Umar?] b. Udhayna < Ja#far
b. Muhammad
. < his father < #Alı̄ b. al-Husayn
. < his father; in the
matn, #Umar appears instead of al-thānı̄) > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. > Bih. ār, XXXV, pp. –, no. ,
Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Mans.ūr, #Iqd, p. , citing al-Barqı̄’s al-Tanzı̄l
wa-l-tah. rı̄f. For the Prophetic tradition “Your rank compared to mine
is like that of Aaron compared to that of Moses” (known as h. adı̄th al-
manzila, “the tradition of the rank”) see Kohlberg, “Rāfida”, . pp. –
; Friedmann, Prophecy, pp. –; Bar-Asher, Scripture, pp. –.
Cf. , *.
Isnād: -H
. . B̄: al-Hakam
. b. Buhlūl al-Ans.ārı̄, a trans-
mitter from disciples of al-Sādiq
. (Khū"ı̄, VII, p. , no. ).—Ā
H̄: Abū Hammām Ismā#ı̄l b. Hammām b. #Abd al-Rahmān . al-
Bas.rı̄ mawlā Kinda, a transmitter from al-Ridā . (Quhpā" ı̄, I, pp. –
, VII, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. , II, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy);
Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (fa-atā [read thus for fa-inna] llāh bay-
tahum, followed by hākadhā nazalat); Ibn Khālawayh, p. (al-Bāqir; for
b-y-n-hum read baytahum); Tabris . ı̄, XIV, p. (qirā"at ahl al-bayt; for biny-
atahum read baytahum, as in Huwayz . ı̄) > Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Abū
Hayyān,
. V, p. (Ja#far [i.e. al- Sādiq];
. for b-y-n-hum read baytahum).
#Ayyāshı̄ has a tradition (II, p. , no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. )
with the canonical reading (fa-atā llāh bunyānahum), followed by another
with bunyānahum or baytahum (depending on the manuscript) (II, p. ,
no. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ). In the next two tra-
ditions (#Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , nos. , > Burhān, II, p. , nos. , )
bunyānahum is corrected to baytahum, and in a fifth tradition (II, p. ,
no. ) the reading baytahum appears without comment (though when it
is cited in Burhān, II, p. , no. , bunyānahum recurs). See , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Some authorities ascribe the reading wa-
lam ya #lam alladhı̄na āmanū to Ubayy (see Jeffery, p. ). This qirā"a is
incorporated in #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (al-Hasan. b. Ziyād al-Sayqal
.
< al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bi h
. ār, XCIII, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. . See , .
Isnād: -H
. . M̄̄: Abū #Abdallāh al-Hasan/al-
. Husayn
. b.
Mūsā b. Sālim al-Hannā
. t
. /al-Khayyā t
. al-Kūfı̄, a transmitter from al-
Sādiq;
. Ibn Abı̄ Nas.r transmitted from him (Quhpā"ı̄, II, pp. –,
; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. , ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , nos. (Abū l-Safātij
< al-Sādiq),
. (Muhammad
. b. Muslim < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, III, p. ,
Burhān, II, p. , nos. , , Bih. ār, XIV, p. , no. , XCIII, pp. –
, nos. , , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, pp. –, nos. –. See , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. There are two versions of the Shı̄#ı̄ reading
of Q :: (i) an takūna a"immatun hiya azkā min a"immatikum (“[you
propose to break the covenant] because you do not wish there to be
[true] Imams [who are] more excellent than your [erring] leaders”).
See Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, pp. –; Qummı̄, I, p. > Najafı̄,
pp. –, no. , Burhān, II, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, III, pp.
–, no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, pp. –, no. (Zayd b. al-Jahm < al-
Sādiq)
. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, pp. –, no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Najafı̄, p. ,
no. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Nu#mānı̄,
Tafsı̄r, p. (this text as cited in the Bih. ār is hiya arbā min a"imma; what is
probably the correct version is cited from Nu#mānı̄ in Fas. l, p. , ll. –
); Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. . See the commentary in Māzandarānı̄,
VI, p. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Majlisı̄, Mir"āt, III, p. > Fas. l, p.
, ll. –. (ii) an takūnū a"immatan etc. (“so that you would be leaders
who are more excellent than your [true] Imams”). This reading is only
recorded in Fas. l, where it is given as the version of Qummı̄ (see Fas. l, p.
, ll. –) and Kulı̄nı̄ (see Fas. l, p. , ll. –). Al-Nūrı̄ also records
this version from KQ when citing . For ayy shay" arbā (“what does
arbā mean?”) see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. , Qummı̄, I, p.
(wayh. aka mā arbā), Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. (mā arbā). See .
Isnād: Z . J -H̄ı̄: Zayd b. (al-) Jahm/Juhaym al-Hilālı̄,
a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p.
).
This reading (“some of you deviate [from the right course]”) is
ascribed to Ibn Mas#ūd (see GdQ, III, p. ; Jeffery, p. ; #Abd al-
Razzāq, Tafsı̄r, I/, p. ; Tabar. ı̄, XIV, p. ; Ibn Muhakkam,
. II,
p. ; Nah. hās,
. Ma#ānı̄, IV, p. ; Samarqand ı̄, II, p. ; Tha#labı̄, VI,
p. ; Abū l-Futūh,. VII, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, X, p. [the codex of Ibn
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. A longer version of this tradition is recorded
in #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Ismā#ı̄l al-Jarı̄rı̄/Jurayrı̄ < al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄,
III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄,
III, pp. –, no. ; cited in Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. . Here al-
Sādiq
. corrects Ismā#ı̄l’s reading of Q : by telling him to add the
word h. aqqahu after dhı̄ l-qurbā. When Ismā#ı̄l notes that this is not how
Zayd read the verse the Imam tells him that it is the qirā"a of #Alı̄ (and
should therefore be followed). Cf. , .
Isnād: Ī#ı̄ -Jı̄ı̄/Jı̄: unidentified. If his nisba was “al-
Jarı̄rı̄”, this might be because he was a follower of the Zaydı̄ Sulaymān
b. Jarı̄r (fl. latter half of nd/th century, see Madelung, al-Qāsim, pp.
–), whose supporters were known as Jarı̄riyya or Sulaymāniyya (see
the references in Shahrastānı̄, Religions, p. , note ). This would
explain Ismā#ı̄l’s reference to qirā"at Zayd.
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
(where the woman is identified as #Ā"isha) > Burhān, II, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XXXII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. . For #Ā"isha’s
nickname “al-Humayrā"”
. (“little red one” or “little one of fair complex-
ion”) see e.g. Ibn #Abd al-Barr, Istı̄#āb, II, p. ; Lisān, s.v. h. mr (the
Prophet sometimes called #Ā"isha “Humayrā"”,
. a diminutive of h. amrā"
“of fair complexion”); Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. ; Madelung, Succession, p.
, note (noting that this was a pet name given her by Muhammad .
and later used by her enemies as her nickname). For #Alı̄ as the person
through whom God puts people to the test (innamā yablūkum allāh bihi
[Q :]) see Ibn Mans.ūr al-Yaman, Kashf, pp. –; . See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh,
p. ; Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XXXI, p. , no. (with al-Majlisı̄’s comment: ay kāna fı̄ l-
qur"ān: li-ya #mahū fı̄hā), Fas. l, p. , ll. – (in Burhān and Fas. l, however,
the canonical li-l-nās is retained and lahum is dropped, as in the version
cited at ); #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Har . ı̄z < unidentified transmit-
ter < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXI,
p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp.
–. For the reading fitnatan lahum see Jeffery, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); for
wa-li-ya #mahū (read: li-ya#mahū?) fı̄hā after li-l-nās see idem, “Zaid”, p.
(Zayd b. #Alı̄, #Alı̄ Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir). See –.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Furāt records four traditions in which al-
Bāqir confirms to Zayd b. Salām al-Ju#fı̄ that exegetical traditions which
Khaythama transmitted from al-Bāqir did in fact come from the Imam
(Furāt, I, p. , no. [to Q :]; idem, I, pp. –, no. [to
Q :] > Bih. ār, LXVIII, p. , no. ; Furāt, I, pp. –, no.
[to Q :] > Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. ; Furāt, I, pp. –,
no. [to Q :] > Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. ). See , , .
Isnād: H . s. b. #Īsā al-A#war al-Kunāsı̄ al-Kūfı̄, a
. . -A#: Haf
transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, II, pp. –; Arda-
bı̄lı̄, I, p. ). “Al-Umawı̄” of the manuscripts was probably produced
after the (graphically similar) “al-A#war” was mistakenly written down
twice, its second occurrence then being corrupted into “al-Umawı̄”.—
S̄ -J#ı̄: Salām b. al-Mustanı̄r al-Ju#fı̄ al-Kūfı̄, a transmitter from
Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, p. ). His son Zayd is only mentioned in Furāt.—K: the
only person of this name mentioned as a transmitter from al-Bāqir is
Abū #Abd al-Rahmān . Khaythama b. #Abd al-Rahmān . al-Ju#fı̄ al-Kūfı̄,
who also transmitted from al-Sādiq
. (Ibn al-Kalb ı̄-Caskel, II, p. ; Ibn
Sa#d, Tabaqāt,
. VI, pp. –; Quhpā"ı̄, II, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p.
).
The fulān wa-fulān whom the Prophet saw in his dream (or rather,
his nightmare) are identified elsewhere as Zurayq and Zufar (#Ayyāshı̄,
II, p. , no. [al-Halab. ı̄ < Zurāra, Humrān,
. Muhammad
. b. Mus-
lim < the Imam (name not given; evidently al-Bāqir or al-Sādiq)] .
> S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXI, pp. –
, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, III, p. , no. ), presumably Abū Bakr
and #Umar (though normally both appellations refer to #Umar; see
Kohlberg, “Qur"ān”; Bar-Asher, Scripture, index, s.vv.; but cf. *). For
al-shajara al-mal #ūna as referring to the Umayyads see Qummı̄, II, p.
> Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. , XXXI, p. ,
no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, pp. –, nos. – > Burhān, II, pp. –
, nos. –, S. āfı̄, III, p. , Bih. ār, XXXI, pp. –, nos. –,
Huwayz
. ı̄, III, pp. –, nos. –; Tabris
. ı̄, Ih. tijāj, p. ; Gold-
ziher, Richtungen, pp. –; idem, Muslim Studies, II, pp. –; Bar-
Asher, “Readings”, p. , note ; idem, Scripture, p. . See –;
cf. *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see Ibn al-Juhām . (isnād:
[Ahmad
. b.] Mu hammad
. b. Khālid al-Barq ı̄ < Mu hammad
. b. #Al ı̄ al-
Sayraf
. ı̄ < Ibn Fudayl. < Abū Hamza. < al-Bāqir) > Najafı̄, p. ,
no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. . The
Shı̄#ı̄ reading appears as al-zālimı̄n
. āl Muh. ammad h. aqqahum (Burhān) or as
zālimı̄
. āl Mu h
. ammad h
. aqqahum (Najaf ı̄, Bih. ār). For the reading al-zālimı̄n
. āl
Muh. ammad h. aqqahum see also Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ; #Ayyāshı̄,
II, p. , no. (Muhammad . b. Abı̄ Hamza. < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, III,
p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. . An
additional reading of this verse is al-zālimı̄n . li-āl Muh. ammad; see Ibn
al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXIV, p. , no. . See also Tisdall, p. . The words min rabbika (in
the manuscripts: rabbika, which is probably an error) do not appear to
be recorded elsewhere as a qirā"a of Q :; they may be a gloss. The
expression rah. ma min rabbika occurs six times in the Qur"ān.
Isnād: -W̄": he is perhaps Ja#far b. Bashı̄r (see *) or Abū
Muhammad
. al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ b. Ziyād al-Khazzāz/al-Kharrāz al-Wash-
shā", a Kūfan transmitter from al-Ridā . and al-Jawād (Quhpā"ı̄, II, pp.
–; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh,
Nāsikh, pp. –; #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Abū Hamza. < al-Bāqir;
walāya for bi-walāya) > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXXVI, p. , no. (in all three sources: bi-walāya), tr. Amir-Moezzi,
“Walāya”, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, pp. –, no. > Ibn Shahrāshūb,
Manāqib, III, p. (> Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. ), Najafı̄, p. , no. ,
Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. (fa-abā akthar al-nās
bi-walāyat #Alı̄ illā kufūran), Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Juhām
. >
Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no.
(contrast Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no. , where the canonical
version is cited); Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp. –. Cf. Haskān . ı̄, I, p.
, no. , citing the anonymous al-Tafsı̄r al- #atı̄q; Bayād. ı̄, I, p.
(fa-abā akthar al-nās illā kufūran bi-walāyat #Alı̄ qāl: wa-hākadhā nazalat; cf.
*). The tradition in KQ (without al-Washshā" in the isnād and with
practically the same matn) is cited by al-Najafı̄ (pp. –, no. >
Burhān, III, p. , no. ) in his commentary on Q : (a verse having
the same ending as Q :).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. the reading #abı̄dan lanā, which is
ascribed to #Alı̄ (Jeffery, p. ; Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, XV, p.
> Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #, I, p. > S. āfı̄,
III, p. ), to al-Hasan. al-Ba s
. r ı̄ (Ibn Khālawayh, p. ; Ahwāz ı̄, Bas. rı̄,
p. ), to al-Hasan. and Zayd b. #Alı̄ (Abū Hayyān, . VI, p. ), or
to an unidentified reader or readers (wa-quri"a) (Zamakhsharı̄, II, p.
). The reading #alayhim (for alaykum) is cited in Bih. ār, LX, p. ,
no. from al-Hasan . b. Muhammad
. b. al-Hasan
. al-Qummı̄’s Kitāb
ta"rı̄kh Qumm (composed in /–; see Dharı̄ #a, III, pp. –,
no. ). The Arabic original of this work was not available to al-
Majlisı̄ (and appears to be lost); instead he used a Persian translation,
rendering some passages back into Arabic (see Bih. ār, I, p. ). The
Persian translation at al-Majlisı̄’s disposal could well have been the one
made in /– by Hasan . b. #Alı̄ b. Hasan
. b. #Abd al-Malik al-
Qummı̄; yet in Jalāl al-Dı̄n Tihrān
. ı̄’s edition of this translation, Q :
is cited as it appears in the #Uthmānic codex (without the word lanā)
(see Qummı̄, Ta"rı̄kh, p. ). Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the connection between this verse and
the return of al-Husayn. and his followers during the raj #a see #Ayyāshı̄,
II, p. , no. (Sāli . . b. Sahl < al-Sādiq)
h . > Burhān, II, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, LI, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. > Najafı̄, pp.
–, no. , Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LIII, pp. –, no.
, Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Ibn Qūlawayh, Kāmil, pp. –,
no. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XLV, p. , no. ; Hill . ı̄,
Mukhtas. ar, p. . In all of these sources the verse is cited as it appears in
the #Uthmānic codex. See in general Crow, “Husayn”,. pp. –. Cf.
.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The copyist of ms. L erroneously placed a
full stop after wa-huwa (the penultimate word of ) and a line above
the next two words (al-Husayn . al-Hajjāl),
. indicating that these form
the beginning of the next tradition. Al-Nūrı̄ compounded the error
by adding “ibn” between “al-Husayn” . and “al-Hajjāl”,
. resulting in a
fictional “al-Husayn
. b. al- Hajjāl”.
. Among the Seven Readers, only al-
Kisā"ı̄ read li-nasū"a (see Ibn Mujāhid, p. ; Ibn Ghalbūn, II, p. ;
Samarqandı̄, II, p. ; Tha#labı̄, VI, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, XV, p. ; Abū l-
Futūh,. VII, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, X, p. ). According to some, this was also
the reading of #Alı̄ (see Kisā"ı̄, Ma #ānı̄, p. , Tha#labı̄, VI, p. , Abū
Hayyān,
. VI, p. ), though the readings la-nasū"anna and la-yasū"anna
are also ascribed to him (see Jeffery, p. , Abū Hayyān, . VI, p. ).
Jeffery (p. ) records the reading of al-Sādiq . as la-nasū"anna. This is
also reported as the reading of Ubayy (Jeffery, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, X, p.
), though elsewhere he is said to have read la-nasū"an (Farrā", II, p.
; Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, II, p. ; Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. ; Abū l-Futūh, . VII, p.
). See .
Isnād: #A -R . ̄ . Aı̄ H
. ̄ -M": he is not listed
in Shı̄#ı̄ biographical works, but appears in some isnāds (e.g. Tūs . ı̄, Amālı̄,
II, p. ). He is possibly the person mentioned in . In this case
he cannot have transmitted directly from al-Sādiq, . and it must be
assumed that in KQ a name is missing from the isnād (cf. the isnād
al-Hajjāl
. < #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Abı̄ Hammād
. < Haf. s. b. Ghiyāth <
al-Sādiq
. [Rāwandı̄, Qis. as. , p. , no. ]). Alternatively, though less
likely, he may be #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Abı̄ Hammād
. Shukayl al-Muqri"
al-Kūfı̄ (d. /–), who transmitted the readings of Hamza . (see
Dhahabı̄, Ta"rı̄kh al-islām, XIV, p. ; Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, pp. –, no.
).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. . For this reading see
Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. > Burhān, II, pp. –,
no. ; Mans.ūr, #Iqd, p. , citing al-Barqı̄’s al-Tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f ; Tisdall,
p. . See .
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . Al-Nūrı̄ cites this h. adı̄th in a
chapter devoted to the recitation of the Qur"ān. The statement that al-
Sādiq
. “disliked the hamz” is in line with what is known about Quraysh
suppressing the glottal stop (cf. Hopkins, Studies, pp. –). Cf. .
Mustadrak, IV, pp. –, no. . Cf. Mans.ūr, #Iqd, p. ,
citing al-Barqı̄’s al-Tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f. For the reading Nūh. ā see Jeffery, pp.
(with the correction at p. ), (Ubayy, al-Sādiq);. , . For
the ending cf. .
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . This tradition is cited in Khū"ı̄,
Bayān, p. , no. (with an analysis at p. ). Al-Khū"ı̄ does not reveal
the source of his citation. However, the fact that he mentions al-Sayyārı̄
somewhat earlier (at p. ) and reproduces the name of Tha#laba as Q-
t.-b-a suggests that he consulted a manuscript of al-Sayyārı̄’s work. He
cites the text with the variant yuh. arrifūn kalām allāh, which shows that
the manuscript he used was not M. The criticism of as. h. āb al- #arabiyya
which finds expression in this tradition may be related to the fact that
some early grammarians accepted only those qirā"āt which conformed
to specific criteria (see Baalbaki, “Treatment”, pp. –). Baalbaki’s
statement that “religious orthodoxy failed to accept the validity of
grammatical criteria in matters relating to qirā"āt” (“Treatment”, p.
) also applies in the case of the Shı̄#a. Indeed, the Shı̄#ı̄ scholar
Ibn al-Haytham, referring to the grammarians’ rejection of some Shı̄#ı̄
readings or interpretations of Qur"ānic verses, declares that “the rules
of grammar are whatever conveys the truth … These people claim
to be reading the letters of the language correctly grammatically, and
yet they are ignorant of what God intended in regard to meanings,
applications, and examples” (Madelung-Walker, p. [Arabic] = p.
[English]). See also Introduction, pp. –; *.
Isnād: #A -A#̄: he is probably #Abd al-A#lā mawlā āl Sām al-
Kūfı̄, a transmitter from al-Sādiq
. who transmitted to both Tha#laba b.
Maymūn and Yūnus b. #Abd al-Rahmān . (cf. ) (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ;
Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –). Al-Ardabı̄lı̄ assumes that he is identical with
#Abd al-A#lā b. A#yan al-#Ijlı̄ (for whom see Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).
For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , , (Ibn Mas#ūd, al-Rabı̄#
b. Khuthaym, al-Sādiq).
. Cf. .
Isnād: Ā D̄̄: Abū Dāwūd Sulaymān b. Sufyān al-Munshid al-
Mustariqq (d. /–), a Kūfan transmitter from disciples of al-
Sādiq
. and a transmitter (rāwiya) of the poetry of al-Sayyid al-Himyar . ı̄
(Quhpā"ı̄, III, pp. –, VII, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. , II, p. ).
Cf. wa-lākin ja #alahu qayyiman which al-Tabar . ı̄ (XV, p. ) and
Abū l-Futūh. (VII, p. ) adduce as an anonymous reading and Abū
Hayyān
. (VI, p. ) cites from ba#d. mas. āh. if al-s. ah. āba. For ba"s shadı̄d
(“great violence”) as referring to #Alı̄ see #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (al-
Barqı̄ < unidentified transmitter(s) < Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Bāqir) > S. āfı̄, III,
p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, p. , no. >
Burhān, II, p. , no. . Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see GdQ, III, p. , Mā-
wardı̄, III, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Jeffery, pp. , , (Ibn Mas#ūd,
Ibn #Abbās, al-Sādiq);
. Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, pp. –, no. (Abū
Mijlaz, Ubayy); idem, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. , p. , no. ,
Nah. hās,
. Ma#ānı̄, IV, p. (#Uthmān); Bukhārı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , III, p. (Kitāb
al-tafsı̄r); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-Sādiq);
. Qummı̄, II, p.
(within a lengthy tradition, with the comment: kadhā nazalat) > Burhān,
II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, II, pp. –,
no. (Har . ı̄z < al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XIII, p.
, no. (s. ālih. a omitted), Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Tabar
. ı̄, XVI,
p. , Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. , Tabris . ı̄, Jawāmi #, I, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd,
Ubayy); Ibn Muhakkam, . II, p. , Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, I, p. (fı̄ ba #d.
al-qirā"a); Kishshı̄, p. (al-Sādiq
. tells Zurāra b. A#yan: hādhā l-tanzı̄l
min #ind allāh; the reading kull safı̄na s. ālih. a is found in al-Kishshı̄’s text
as cited in Fas. l, p. , l. ; in the printed edition, the word s. ālih. a is
missing); Samarqandı̄, II, p. , Tha#labı̄, VI, p. (Ibn #Abbās); Ibn
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II,
p. , no. ; Ibn Muhakkam, . II, p. (ba#d. uhum). Cf. the reading wa-
ammā l-ghulām fa-kāna kāfiran wa-abawāhu (or: wa-kāna abawāhu) mu"minayn
ascribed to Ubayy (Māwardı̄, III, p. , Ibn #At.iyya, III, p. ), to Ibn
#Abbās (Jeffery, pp. , , Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . VII, p. , no. ,
Nah. hās,. Ma #ānı̄, IV, p. ) and to al-Sādiq
. (Tabris
. ı̄, XV, pp. , >
S. āfı̄, III, p. , Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ;
in Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, I, p. , this is cited without attribution). Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading yā Mūsā see Tabris . ı̄, Ja-
wāmi #, I, p. (#Alı̄). The reading tasta.ti # (for tas.ti #) is ascribed to a
certain unidentified group (firqa) (see Qurt.ubı̄, XI, p. ). Tasta.ti # is also
recorded in ms. M; here, however, it appears to be a scribal error, the
result perhaps of a confusion with lam tasta.ti # of Q :.
Fas. l, p. , l. (in the margin). See #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
(Har. ı̄z < unidentified transmitter < al-Bāqir or al-Sādiq) . (wa-kāna
abawāhu mu"minayn fa-.tubi #a kāfiran) > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. (all: wa-.tubi #a), Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no.
(fa-.tubi #a). For this reading see also Qummı̄, II, p. (in the tradition
referred to at *: wa-ammā l-ghulām fa-kāna abawāhu mu"minayn wa-.tubi #a
kāfiran kadhā nazalat) > Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no.
; Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (wa-kāna abawāhu mu"minayn wa-.tubi #a
kāfiran). Cf. .
Isnād: see *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. . For this reading see
Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (without fı̄ walāyat #Alı̄); Qummı̄, II, p.
(ya #nı̄ walāyat #Alı̄; without h. aqqahum) > Burhān, II, p. , no. (with
h. aqqahum), Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. (with h. aqqahum); #Ayyāshı̄, II,
p. , no. (Abū Hamza . < al-Bāqir) (nazala Jabra"ı̄l bi-hādhihi l-āya
hākadhā #alā Muh. ammad, without fı̄ walāyat #Alı̄) > Burhān, II, p. , no.
; Kulı̄nı̄, I, pp. –, no. (li-l-zālimı̄n . āl Muh. ammad nāran, with
the comment: nazala Jabra"ı̄l bi-hādhihi l-āya hākadhā) > Ibn Shahrāshūb,
Manāqib, III, p. (li-l-zālimı̄n
. li-āl Muh. ammad nāran) (> Bih. ār, XXXV,
p. , no. ), S. āfı̄, III, p. , al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt, II, p. , no.
, Burhān, II, p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Juhām .
> Najafı̄, p. , no. (li-zālimı̄)
. > Burhān, II, p. , no. (li-l- zālimı̄n),
.
Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. (li-zālimı̄);
. Tisdall, p. (without fı̄ walāyat
#Alı̄); Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Al-Nūrı̄ regards the additions as readings;
yet they could also be explanatory glosses. Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
(within a lengthy tradition on Dhū l-Qarnayn which al-As.bagh b.
Nubāta cites from #Alı̄: ammā man zalama . wa-lam yu"min bi-rabbihi fa-
sawfa nu #adhdhibuhu fı̄ l-dunyā bi- #adhāb al-dunyā thumma yuraddu ilā rabbihi
fı̄ marji #ihi fa-yu #adhdhibuhu #adhāban nukran) > Burhān, II, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XII, pp. –, no. . Cf. .
Isnād: #Ā . Ḡ: Abū #Alı̄ #Abdallāh b. Ghālib b. al-
Hudhayl al-Asadı̄, a Kūfan poet and transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-
Sādiq.
. His kitāb was transmitted by al-Hasan. b. Mahbūb
. (Modarressi,
TS, pp. –).—S# . T . ı̄: Sa#d b. Tar
. ı̄f/Zar
. ı̄f al-Iskāf, a Kūfan
preacher (qās. s. ) in the late Umayyad period and a transmitter from
al-Bāqir (Modarressi, TS, pp. –). For the isnād Sa#d < As.bagh
< #Alı̄ see idem, TS, pp. –, . Sa#d was “the main transmitter
from As.bagh b. Nubāta from, or about, #Alı̄” (idem, TS, p. ).—
-A. . N̄: Abū l-Qāsim (al-) As.bagh b. Nubāta b. al-
Hārith
. al-Han
. zal. ı̄, a close associate of #Alı̄ (van Ess, TG, I, pp. –;
Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , l. . According to Jeffery (p. ), Ubayy’s reading
was thumma ’ttaba #a Dhū l-Qarnayn al-shams sababan. The verb (at Q :,
, ) was read as ittaba #a by Ibn Kathı̄r, Nāfi# and Abū #Amr; the rest
of the Seven Readers (i.e. the Kūfans and Ibn #Āmir) read atba #a (Ibn
Mujāhid, pp. –; Tūs . ı̄, VII, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XV, p. ). There
appears to be no record of the reading of the Imams. For thumma
atba #a/ittaba #a Dhū l-Qarnayn sababan (without al-shams) see the tradition
from #Ayyāshı̄ referred to at * (here Dhū l-Qarnayn could be a reading
or a gloss).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading (“is it sufficient for the
unbelievers”) see Jeffery, “Zaid”, p. (Zayd b. #Alı̄); idem, “Ibn Miq-
sam”, p. ; Tabar. ı̄, XVI, p. , Tha#labı̄, VI, p. (#Alı̄, #Ikrima,
Mujāhid); Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. VII, p. , no. (#Ikrima); Māturı̄dı̄,
VII, p. ; Nah. hās,
. Ma#ānı̄, IV, p. , Samarqandı̄, II, p. , Abū
l-Futūh,. VII, p. , al-Muttaqı̄ al-Hindı̄, Kanz, II, pp. –, no.
(#Alı̄); Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās, Ibn Ya#mar, al-Hasan, .
Mujāhid, #Ikrima, Qatāda, Ibn Kathı̄r, Nu#aym b. Maysara [i.e. Abū
#Amr al-Kūfı̄ al-Nahw . ı̄, d. /–; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, II, pp. –
, no. ], al-Da . h. hāk,
. Ya#qūb [probably al-Ha . dram
. ı̄], Ibn Abı̄
Laylā [i.e. #Īsā b. #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Abı̄ Laylā al-Ans.ārı̄ al-Kūfı̄;
see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. ]); Ibn Ghalbūn, II, pp. –
(al-A#shā [i.e. Ya#qūb b. Muhammad . b. Khalı̄fa Abū Yūsuf al-A#shā
al-Tamı̄mı̄ al-Kūfı̄, d. ca. /–, a transmitter from #Ās.im via
Abū Bakr; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, II, pp. –, no. ]); Ahwāzı̄, Ibn
Muh. ays. in, p. ; Tūs
. ı̄, VII, p. (#Alı̄, al-A#shā, Yahyā
. b. Ya#mar); Ibn
#At.iyya, III, p. (#Alı̄, al-Hasan,
. Ibn Ya#mar, Mujāhid, Ibn Kathı̄r
[according to some authorities]); Tabris . ı̄, XV, p. (#Al ı̄, Abū Bakr
in the transmission of al-A#shā and al-Burjumı̄ [i.e. Abū Sāli . h. #Abd al-
Ham
. ı̄d b. Sāli
. h. al-Burjumı̄ al-Taymı̄ al-Kūfı̄, d. /–; see Ibn
al-Jazarı̄, I, pp. –, no. ], Ya#qūb in the transmission of Zayd,
Ibn Ya#mar, al-Hasan,
. Mujāhid, #Ikrima, Qatāda, al-Da . h. hāk,
. Ibn Abı̄
Al-Sādiq’s
. reading is recorded as wa-kālibuhum (Jeffery, p. ),
glossed as “their hound’s master” (s. āh. ib kalbihim) (Tha#labı̄, VI, p. ;
Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #, I, p. ; Abū l-Futūh,
. VII,
p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, X, p. ; Damı̄rı̄, Hayawān,
. II, p. ; Abū Hayyān,
.
VI, p. ; EQ, art. “Dog” (Bruce Fudge)). Ibn #At.iyya (III, p. ; also
Qurt.ubı̄, X, pp. –) cites this word (as an anonymous qirā"a) from
Kitāb al-yawāqı̄t by Abū #Umar Muhammad
. b. #Abd al-Wāhid
. al-Zāhid
Ghulām Tha#lab (d. ca. /), of which only fragments survive (see
GAS, VIII, pp. –). Abū Hayyān,
. in contrast (VI, p. ), cites
the Kitāb al-yawāqı̄t as preserving the anonymous reading wa-kāli"uhum
(“their guardian”). In ms. M the word w-k-a-l-i-him may stand for either
wa-kāli"uhum or wa-kālı̄him. Abū Hayyān
. (or his source) interprets the
kāli" as referring to the dog or to a person who keeps guard. In KQ he
is “the angel who was in charge of them (i.e. of the sleepers)”.
Fas. l, p. , l. . For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , ,
, (Ubayy, #Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās [according to some authorities], Ibn
Khuthaym); Ibn Khālawayh, p. (Ibn #Abbās, al-Jahdar . ı̄); Ibn Jinnı̄,
II, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās, Ibn Ya#mar, Abū Harb . b. Abı̄ l-Aswad
[d. /–, son of Abū l-Aswad al-Du"alı̄; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p.
, no. , Ibn al-Qift.ı̄, Inbāh, I, pp. , ], al-Hasan,. al-Jahdar
. ı̄,
Qatāda, Abū Nahı̄k [i.e. the qāri" Abū Nahı̄k #Uthmān b. Nahı̄k al-
Azdı̄ al-Farāhı̄dı̄ al-Bas.rı̄; see Ibn Hajar,
. Tahdhı̄b, VII, p. ], al-Sādiq);
.
Tha#labı̄, VI, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Yahyā . b. Ya#mar; for wa-arithu read
wārith); Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. (#Alı̄ and others); Tabris . ı̄, XVI, p.
(#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās, al-Sādiq,
. Ibn Ya#mar, al-Hasan,
. al-Jahdar
. ı̄, Qatāda,
Abū Nahı̄k) > S. āfı̄, III, p. ; #Ukbarı̄, p. (wa-quri"a shādhdhan); Abū
Hayyān,
. VI, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās, al-Jahdar
. ı̄).
Since no qirā"a appears to be cited here, it can be taken that the
ending of this tradition is missing.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , ,
(Ubayy [according to some authorities], Ibn #Abbās, Anas b. Mālik
[according to some authorities]); Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no.
, Tabar
. ı̄, XVI, p. , Ibn Muhakkam,
. III, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XVI, pp.
– (Anas b. Mālik); Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān,
III, p. , Bih. ār, XIV, p. , no. ; Goldziher, Richtungen, p. . Cf. the
reading innı̄ nadhartu li-l-rah. mān s. amtan (#Abd al-Razzāq, Tafsı̄r, II, p.
[fı̄ ba #d. al-h. urūf s. amtan]; Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, pp. – > Fas. l, p.
, ll. –; Samarqandı̄, II, p. [Ibn #Abbās, according to some
transmissions]; Tha#labı̄, VI, p. [Ibn Mas#ūd, Anas]; Māwardı̄, III,
p. [wa-qad quri"a fı̄ ba #d. al-h. urūf ]; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, V, p. [Ubayy,
Anas b. Mālik, Abū Razı̄n al-#Uqaylı̄]; Abū Hayyān, . VI, p. [the
codex of Ibn Mas#ūd; cf. Jeffery, p. ]). For s. awm in the sense of s. amt
see e.g. Muqātil, II, p. ; Tabar . ı̄, XVI, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no.
> S. āfı̄, III, p. , Bih. ār, XIV, pp. –, no. , Huwayz. ı̄, III, p.
, no. ; Ibn Shu#ba, Tuh. af, p. ; Sijistānı̄, Iftikhār, p. ; Ibn Abı̄
Zamanı̄n, I, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XVI, p. ; Lane, s.v. s. āma. See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, VII, p. , no. . Cf. Barqı̄, I,
p. , no. (a Prophetic h. adı̄th) > Bih. ār, XIV, p. , no. , LXXVI,
pp. –, no. , XCVI, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, III, p. ,
no. . See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. After citing this tradition, al-Nūrı̄ comments:
“Thus in my copy, which is corrupt. I cannot see where the difference
(from the #Uthmānic codex) lies; perhaps it (i.e. the reading intended
here) is shaqiyyan rather than taqiyyan, and God is the one who knows”
(kadhā fı̄ nuskhatı̄ wa-hiya saqı̄ma wa-lam yazhar . lı̄ mawd. i # al-ikhtilāf wa-
la #allahu shaqiyyan badal taqiyyan wa-llāh al- #ālim) (Fas. l, p. , ll. –). In
Sūrat Maryam the word shaqiyyan occurs three times (Q :, , ).
Isnād: J# . M
. . H/
. H
. ı̄: Ja#far b. Muhammad.
b. Hukaym/
. Hak
. ı̄m al-Khath#amı̄, a transmitter from al-Kāzim . and al-
Ridā. (Quhpā"ı̄, II, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ). The manuscripts have
#an Muh. ammad b. Hakı̄m/
. Hukaym
. #an abı̄hi. This appears to be an error:
Abū Ja#far Muhammad
. b. Hukaym/
. Hak
. ı̄m al-Khath#amı̄ (a transmitter
from al-Sādiq
. and al-Kā zim;
. see Kohlberg, “Community”, p. ; van
Ess, TG, I, p. ; Modarressi, TS, pp. –) never transmits from
his father; on the other hand, Ja#far b. Muhammad . transmitted his
father’s kitāb (Najāshı̄, II, p. , no. ).
Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Mans.ūr, #Iqd, p. , citing al-Barqı̄’s
al-Tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f (isnād: Ibn Ūrama al-Qummı̄ < Yūnus < al-Ridā).
.
The beginning of this tradition is cited from KQ in Modarressi, “De-
bates”, pp. –, note . See Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI,
p. , no. (from Najafı̄). For this verse as referring to #Alı̄ see Qummı̄,
II, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Madelung-
Walker, p. (Arabic) = p. (English); Ibn Mans.ūr al-Yaman, Kashf,
p. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. > Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no.
; Shādhān, Fad. ā"il, p. . Cf. .
Isnād: cf. .
Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, II, p. (reading, cor-
rectly: inna abā Ibrāhı̄m wa #adahu), Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XI, p.
, no. . Exegetes are divided over whether the promise mentioned at
Q : was made by Abraham to his father or by Abraham’s father to
Abraham (see e.g. Murtadā, . Tanzı̄h, pp. –; Tūs . ı̄, V, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄,
X, pp. –; Qurt.ubı̄, VIII, p. ). The traditions in both #Ayyāshı̄
and KQ favour the second alternative. Each of these traditions has a
different ending: the one in #Ayyāshı̄ ends by citing from the latter half
of Q :: “when it became clear to him (i.e. to Abraham) that he (i.e.
Abraham’s father) was an enemy of God, he disowned him (tabarra"a
minhu)”. The tradition in KQ also cites this part of Q :, but without
the words tabarra"a minhu; instead it continues with Q :. The impli-
cation is that even after Abraham realized that his father had remained
an unbeliever he went on pleading with him. Such a view does not
appear to be recorded elsewhere. It may be suggested that the original
text ended with the words tabarra"a minhu (just as in #Ayyāshı̄) and that
the quotation of Q : formed part of a different tradition.
For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Thawrı̄, Tafsı̄r, p.
, no. (as. h. āb #Abdallāh [i.e. the followers of Ibn Mas#ūd]); Tabar . ı̄,
XVII, pp. – (qurrā" ahl al-Madı̄na wa-ba#d. ahl al-Kūfa wa-l-Bas. ra);
Ibn Mujāhid, p. , Samarqandı̄, II, p. , Tha#labı̄, VI, p. , Ibn
#At.iyya, IV, p. , Tabris. ı̄, XVII, p. (the non-Kūfan readers and
#Ās.im in the transmission of Abū Bakr), Abū l-Futūh, . VIII, p. (the
non-Kūfan readers). For al-sijill as the name of an angel see Thawrı̄,
Tafsı̄r, p. , no. (al-Suddı̄); Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. ,
Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, VII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. ,
no. ; Ahwāzı̄, Zuhd, p. , no. > Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, V,
p. , no. ; Tabar
. ı̄, XVII, pp. – (Ibn #Umar, al-Suddı̄); Ibn Abı̄
Hātim,
. I, p. , no. , p. , no. (Abū Ja#far Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄
[i.e. al-Bāqir]); Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. ; Samarqandı̄, II, p. ; Tha#labı̄, VI,
p. ; Māwardı̄, III, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, XVII, p.
; Ibn #At.iyya, IV, p. ; Abū l-Futūh, . VIII, p. (#Abdallāh b. #Umar
and al-Suddı̄); Rāzı̄, XXII, p. (#Alı̄); Suyūt.ı̄, Itqān, IV, p. ; van Ess,
TG, I, p. .
Many commentators maintain that .tāhā means yā rajul (“o man”),
but they differ as to the language in which the word occurs in this
sense: (i) Ethiopian (#Ikrima, in Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . VII, p. , no. ,
Tha#labı̄, VI, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . VII, p. , Ibn al-Jawzı̄, V, p. ,
Suyūt.ı̄, Itqān, II, p. ); (ii) Hebrew (#Aqı̄l b. Abı̄ Tālib
. tells Mu#āwiya:
t.āhā bi-l- #ibrāniyya yā rajul, in Thaqafı̄, Ghārāt, p. ); (iii) Nabataean
(#Ikrima and al-Da . h. hāk,
. in Tabar
. ı̄, XVI, p. > Māwardı̄, III, p.
; #Ikrima and al-Suddı̄, in Samarqandı̄, II, p. ; al-Hasan, . in
Ibn Muhakkam,
. III, p. ; ba#d. uhum, in Māturı̄dı̄, VII, p. ; Sa#ı̄d
b. Jubayr, in Tha#labı̄, VI, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . VII, p. , Suyūt.ı̄,
Itqān, II, p. ; #Ikrima [citing Ibn #Abbās], Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr [according
to one version], al-Da . h. hāk,
. in Ibn al-Jawzı̄, V, p. ; Ibn #Abbās, in
Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. VII, p. , nos. –); (iv) Syriac (Muqātil,
II, p. ; Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr, Ibn #Abbās, Mujāhid, in Tabar . ı̄, XVI, p.
; ba#d. uhum, in Māturı̄dı̄, VII, p. ; Qatāda, in Tha#labı̄, VI, p. ;
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see GdQ, III, p. , Mā-
turı̄dı̄, VII, p. , Samarqandı̄, II, p. , Ibn Muhakkam, . III, p. ,
Ibn Khālawayh, p. , Māwardı̄, III, p. (Ubayy); Jeffery, pp. ,
, , (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, Ibn #Abbās, al-Sādiq); . Muqātil, II,
p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Tha#labı̄, VI, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . VII, p. ,
Rāzı̄, XXII, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XI, pp. –, Abū Hayyān, . VI, p.
(the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-Sādiq); .
Qummı̄, II, p. (hākadhā nazalat) > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, III, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Tabar . ı̄,
XVI, p. (an anonymous reading cited by Qatāda); Tha#labı̄, VI,
p. , Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #, II, p. (> Huwayz . ı̄, III, p. , no. ),
Qurt.ubı̄, XI, p. (the codex of Ubayy); Tabris . ı̄, XVI, p. (Ibn
#Abbās, Ubayy, al-Sādiq)
. > S
. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XIII, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. , Fa . p. , ll. –;
s l,
Ibn al-Jawzı̄, V, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ [i.e. al-
Bāqir]). Cf. Mujāhid, Tafsı̄r, p. , Thawrı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. , no. , Ibn
Abı̄ Hātim,
. VII, p. , no. (min nafsı̄ adduced as a gloss). For
this tradition cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (ja #alahā min ghayr waqt, i.e. God did
not determine even for Himself when the Hour would occur) > Burhān,
III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, III, p. , no. .
For this tradition see Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. ; Qummı̄, II, p.
> S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –,
no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, pp. –
, no. > Burhān, III, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. ; Hill . ı̄,
Mukhtas. ar, p. . In all of these sources the isnād is identical with KQ
(with “Ri"āb” for “Ziyād”), the verse is cited as in the #Uthmānic codex,
and the ulū l-nuhā are identified as the Imams. Among Shı̄#ı̄ exegetes,
this identification is well-known (see Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no.
[ending]: kullamā yajı̄" fı̄ l-qur"ān min dhikr ulı̄ l-nuhā fa-hum al-a"imma
#alayhim al-salām; cf. Furāt, I, p. , no. ; #Āmilı̄, Mir"āt, p. ). In
contrast, the ulū l-albāb are regularly identified as the shı̄ #a, as shı̄ #at #Alı̄
etc. (see , ). The manuscripts of KQ appear to reflect a conflation
between Q : (= Q :) (inna fı̄ dhālika la-āyāt li-ulı̄ l-nuhā) and
Q : (inna fı̄ dhālika la-dhikrā li-ulı̄ l-albāb). Once the copyist had
written down al-albāb instead of al-nuhā (thus in mss. L, T and B; in
ms. M the word is missing altogether), he may automatically have gone
on to write hum shı̄#atunā.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The readings upheld by al-Sādiq . conform
to the #Uthmānic codex (Q :: yubashshiruka; Q :: wa-h. arām; cf.
Tabris
. ı̄, XVII, p. [wa-h. arām as the reading of al-Sādiq]
. > Fas. l, p.
, ll. –). The text cited from Sūra is presumably taken from
verse ; it could however also be Q : (inna llāha yubashshiruki).
There appears to be no record of al-A#mash’s reading of Q : (or
of Q :). He generally followed the readings of Ibn Mas#ūd (cf. EIr,
art. “A#maš” [E. Kohlberg]; in general *), and may also have done
so here. Ibn Mas#ūd’s qirā"a (at Q :) is said to have been yabshuruka
(Ibn Khālawayh, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . III, p. ) or yubshiruka (Jeffery, p.
). The reading yabshuruka is also ascribed to Hamza . (Ibn Mujāhid,
p. ; Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, I, p. ; Tūs
. ı̄, II, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, IV, p. ).
For the reading wa-h. irm see Jeffery, pp. , , , (Ibn Mas#ūd,
Ibn al-Zubayr [but according to Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, p. he read wa-
h. arām], Tal
. ha,
. al-A#mash); Farrā", II, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr,
Ibrāhı̄m al-Nakha#ı̄; cf. Beck, “Kodex”, pp. –); Tabar . ı̄, XVII,
p. (Ibn #Abbās); S. āfı̄, III, p. . It was equally the reading of
the Kūfans #Ās.im (in the transmission of Abū Bakr), Hamza . and al-
Kisā"ı̄ (Jeffery, p. ; Ibn Mujāhid, p. ; Ibn Ghalbūn, II, p. ;
Samarqandı̄, II, p. ; Tūs . ı̄, VII, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XVII, p. ; cf.
Tabar
. ı̄, XVII, p. , Tha#labı̄, VI, p. , Abū l-Futūh,. VIII, p. ,
#Ukbarı̄, p. ). For shawādhdh readings of h. -r-m see Ibn Khālawayh,
p. , Ibn Jinnı̄, II, pp. – and the discussion in Rippin, “Qur"ān
:”, pp. –. See , , .
Isnād: -M: (al-) Mundhir b. Jayfar/Jufayr/Hu . dayr
. b. Hu-
.
kaym/Hak . ı̄m al-#Abdı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from disciples of al-Sādiq.
.
His kitāb was transmitted by Safwān
. b. Yahyā
. (Quhpā"ı̄, VI, p. ;
Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).
Cf. Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl, pp. – (… wa-lam yu"min [i.e. Iblı̄s]
bi-anna Ādam innamā ju #ila qiblatan li-l-malā"ika etc.); Gimaret, Lecture, p.
(to Q :).
Cf. Himyar. ı̄, p. > Bih. ār, XXXVIII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄,
III, p. , no. ; Furāt, I, pp. –, nos. – > Bih. ār,
XXXVIII, pp. –, no. ; Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no. >
Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. , no. ; Kūfı̄, Manāqib, p.
, no. ; Ibn Mans.ūr al-Yaman, Kashf, p. (wa-fı̄ l-bā.tin hādhā su"āl
Muh. ammad s. allā llāhu #alayhi rabbahu jalla wa-#alā fı̄ akhı̄hi amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n
#alayhi l-salām an yashudda #ad. udahu bihi); Karājakı̄, I, p. (citing the
Prophet’s words on the mountain of Thabı̄r); Haskān . ı̄, I, pp. –,
nos. –; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, VI, pp. –
(to Q :) > Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Ibn Tāwūs,
. Tarā"if,
. p.
(citing Ibn Hanbal);
. Irbilı̄, I, pp. –. Jamrat al- #aqaba is the third
halt in the valley of Minā, where pilgrims returning from #Arafāt dur-
ing the h. ajj stop to partake in the ritual throwing of stones (see EI 2, art.
“Djamra” [F. Buhl-(J. Jomier)]). The best-known tradition on Aaron
and #Alı̄ is the h. adı̄th al-manzila (see *).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, p. , l. . See , , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, III, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. (from Najafı̄). For this reading
see Tisdall, p. . The verse is cited (but as in the #Uthmānic codex)
within a lengthy account in Kulı̄nı̄ (VIII, p. , no. [isnād: … #Alı̄
b. Hammād
. < #Amr b. Shamir < Jābir < al-Bāqir] > Burhān, III, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ). For this
account see further *.
Isnād: #Aı̄ . H. ̄ -Aı̄: a transmitter from al-Sādiq,
. al-
Kāzim
. and al-Ridā
. who was accused of extremism (ghuluww). He trans-
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading ātaynā see Jeffery, p.
(al-Sādiq);
. Tabar
. ı̄, XVII, p. , Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . VIII, p. , no.
, Tha#labı̄, VI, p. , Tūs . ı̄, VII, p. (Mujāhid); Ibn Jinnı̄,
II, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XVII, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Mujāhid, Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr,
al-#Alā" b. Sayāba, al-Sādiq,. Ibn Surayj/Shurayh. al-Is.bahānı̄ [uniden-
tified; not mentioned in Tabris . ı̄]); Samarqandı̄, II, p. (ba#d. uhum);
Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Mujāhid); Tabris . ı̄, Jawāmi #, p.
(Ibn #Abbās, Mujāhid, al-Sādiq) . > S. āfı̄, III, p. ; Abū Hayyān,
.
VI, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Mujāhid, Ibn Jubayr, Ibn Abı̄ Ishāq, . al-#Alā"
b. Sayāba, al-Sādiq,
. Ibn Shurayh. al-Is.bahānı̄). Cf. Qummı̄, II, p.
(wa-hiya mamdūda) > Burhān, III, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. . Some
grammarians regard ātaynā at Q : as being in the third form, for
example Ibn Jinnı̄ (II, p. ) and al-Zamakhsharı̄ (II, p. ); others
allow the fourth form (e.g. Tabris . ı̄, XVII, p. [wa-ruwiya #an al-S. ādiq
#alayhi l-salām annahu qāl: ma #nāhu jāzaynā bihā, wa- #alā hādhā fa-yajūz an
yakūn min af#alnā wa-yakūn maf#ūl ātaynā mah. dhūfan]; cf. #Ukbarı̄, p. ).
See Lane, s.v. ātā. For the meaning of muthaqqala see *.
Isnād: #Ā . -Mı̄: Abū Muhammad . #Abdallāh b. al-
Mughı̄ra al-Bajalı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Kāzim . and al-Ridā.
(Quhpā"ı̄, IV, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –). According to the
manuscripts of KQ, he transmitted from Sahl. The most frequently
cited scholar of this name is Sahl b. Ziyād. Neither he nor anyone
else called Sahl appears to have transmitted to #Abdallāh b. al-Mughı̄ra
or transmitted from Jamı̄l al-Hannā . t.. Presumably a copyist mistakenly
wrote down #an Jamı̄l twice, and the first occurrence was later wrongly
corrected to #an Sahl.—Jı̄ -H . . Jamı̄l b. #Abdallāh b. Nāfi# al-
̄:
Khath#amı̄ al-Hannā
. t./al-Khayyāt., a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq .
(Quhpā"ı̄, II, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).—Wı̄: there are a number
of transmitters from al-Sādiq . bearing this name. The best-known is al-
Walı̄d b. Subay
. h. (for whom see *).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, p. , ll. –. Both #azaba and gharaba
mean “to go away to a distance”. The former is attested in several
Imāmı̄ traditions, e.g. Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. , Ibn Bābawayh, Khis. āl, p.
, no. (fa-’ #zub thumma ’ #zub thumma ’ #zub). Cf. Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, p.
(#Abdallāh b. al-Zubayr: “some youths here [i.e. in Mecca?] read wa-
h. irm, but the correct reading is wa-h. arām” [inna s. ibyānan hāhunā yaqra"ūn
“wa-h. irm” wa-innamā hiya “wa-h. arām”]); cf. also Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/ #Ulūm,
p. (fol b ll. –). See , , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The reading wa-lā muh. addath is recorded on
the authority of (i) Ibn #Abbās (see Jeffery, p. ; Tirmidhı̄, Awliyā",
pp. [kāna mimmā yutlā thumma turika], ; Makkı̄, Qūt, I, p. ;
Qurt.ubı̄, XII, pp. –; Madelung, “Ibn #Abbās”, p. ); (ii) #Alı̄ Zayn
al-#Ābidı̄n (see Bas. ā"ir, pp. –, no. > Bih. ār, XXVI, p. , no.
; Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XL, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. ,
no. > Huwayz . ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, pp. –
, nos. – > Burhān, III, pp. –, nos. –, Bih. ār, XXVI, pp.
–, nos. –); (iii) al-Bāqir (see Bas. ā"ir, pp. –, nos. – >
Bih. ār, XXVI, pp. –, no. ; Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXVI,
pp. –, no. ; Kishshı̄, p. > Bih. ār, XXVI, p. , no. ; Mufı̄d,
Ikhtis. ās. , p. > Bih. ār, XXVI, p. , no. ); (iv) al-Sādiq
. (see Sa#d b.
#Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ); (v) al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (see Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. ,
no. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ); (vi) Qatāda (see
Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXVI, p. , no. ). See also Sulaym,
Kitāb, p. > Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. ; Qummı̄, II, p. > Najafı̄,
pp. –, no. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, III, pp. –
, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp.
–; Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, pp. –, with note = Divine
Guide, p. ; Introduction, p. , with note . Cf. Jeffery, p. (giving
Ubayy’s reading as wa-lā nabı̄ muh. addath); Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, p. (wa-lā
nabı̄ muh. addath as the reading of Ibn #Abbās). For a discussion of the
term muh. addath see Kohlberg, “Muhaddath”; . Friedmann, Prophecy, pp.
– and index; van Ess, TG, I, p. ; Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin (=
Divine Guide), index; Bar-Asher, Scripture, pp. –. Qablaka (instead
of min qablika) is also attested in Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. . It is
not clear whether this is a reading or a copyist’s error. The phrase wa-
mā arsalnā qablaka occurs in the Qur"ān twice, at Q :, :; wa-mā
arsalnā min qablika appears four times, at Q :, :, :, :.
For the doctrine of badā" see EI 2, art. “Badā"” (I. Goldziher-
[A.S. Tritton]); EIr, art. “Badā"” (W. Madelung). For the expression badā
li-llāh (“God changed His decree/God’s decision became apparent”)
see , ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, nos. , , Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. ,
no. (to Q :); Mufı̄d, Tas. h. ı̄h. , pp. –. The notion that the Day
of Reckoning mentioned at Q : (or the Hour mentioned at Q :,
see ) was postponed as a result of a change in the divine decree
Fas. l, p. , l. . Of the last four words in this tradition, al-
Nūrı̄ cites only the word wa-h. irm. This may not be a coincidence: only
wa-h. irm can be established as a reading of which al-Sādiq
. disapproved
(see , , , to Q :). S-y-n-z-l appears to be corrupt. H-j-r
may refer to hajran (Q :), for which the variant hujran is recorded
(see Lane, s.v.; cf. Qurt.ubı̄, I, p. ). Finally, readers disagree at six
places in the Qur"ān as between waladan and wuldan (see Ibn Mujāhid,
p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XVI, p. , both to Q :). Al-Sādiq’s
. reading of h-j-
ran and w-l-dan does not appear to be recorded elsewhere and cannot
be established from KQ, since the manuscripts are unvocalized.
In the #Uthmānic codex, the form yulh. idūn occurs three times
(Q :, :, :; cf. WKAS, II, part , p. a); it is the qirā"a
of five of the Seven Readers. Only Hamza . read yalh. adūn throughout,
while al-Kisā"ı̄ read yalh. adūn at Q : and yulh. idūn at Q : and
Q : (see Ibn Mujāhid, p. ; Tūs . ı̄, V, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, IX, p. ; cf.
Tabar
. ı̄, IX, p. [to Q :], XIV, pp. – [to Q :]). Al-
Sādiq’s
. reading does not appear to be recorded elsewhere and cannot
be established from KQ, since the manuscripts are unvocalized.
Isnād: #Aı̄/#U: #Abı̄da/#Ubayda b. Bashı̄r al-Khath#amı̄, a
transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq. (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, pp. –). He may be identical with #Ubayd b. #Abdallāh b. Bishr
al-Khath#amı̄ al-Kūfı̄ (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Li-yashhadū is occasionally glossed as li-yah. d. urū
(Samarqandı̄, II, p. ; Tha#labı̄, VII, p. ; Tabris. ı̄, XVII, p. ;
Qurt.ubı̄, XII, p. ); it does not appear to be recorded elsewhere as
a qirā"a.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no.
> Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p.
, no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. > Bih. ār, XXXIX, p.
, no. .
Sajda is the practice of bowing down after reciting certain verses
(or passages) known as sajda verses. There are usually said to be four-
teen such verses (each in a different Sūra), though other numbers are
also given (see EI 2, art. “Sadjda” [A. Rippin]). All agree that Q : is
among the fourteen verses. According to the account cited here on the
authority of #Alı̄, Q : is also a sajda verse, making Sūrat al-hajj . the
only one to contain two such verses. This account is also recorded as a
Prophetic tradition (Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. [fol b l. –fol a
l. ] and the references given by the editor [p. ]; Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il,
II, p. , no. ; Ibn Kathı̄r, Tafsı̄r, III, pp. , and the sources
cited therein; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, IV, p. ; cf. Abū Dāwūd, Sunan, II, p. ,
nos. –; Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #, II, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. ) and as an
utterance of #Umar (Shāfi#ı̄, Umm, I, pp. , ; Mālik, Muwa.t.ta", I,
pp. –, no. ; Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , nos. , ; Ibn
al-#Arabı̄, Ah. kām, III, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, IV, p. ), of Ibn #Umar
(#Abd al-Razzāq, Mus. annaf, III, p. , no. ) and of Ibn #Abbās
(idem, Mus. annaf, p. , no. ; Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no.
). #Umar, Ibn #Umar and #Alı̄ are all said to have performed two
sajdas while reciting Sūrat al-hajj . (Shāfi#ı̄, Umm, I, pp. , , ).
There is disagreement as to whether this practice is obligatory or not;
see *.
See Najafı̄, p. , no. (as an instance of “the inner meaning
[bā.tin] of tafsı̄r ahl al-bayt”) > Burhān, III, p. , nos. –, Bih. ār, XXIV, p.
, no. .
Mustadrak, X, pp. –, no. . For this tradition see Ibn
al-Juhām. > Najafı̄, p. , nos. – > Burhān, III, p. , nos. –
, Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. . Cf. #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (to
Q :) > Burhān, II, pp. –, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , nos.
(to Q :), ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn, II, p. , nos. – (wa-
ya #rid. ū #alaynā nus. ratahum). Cf. the tradition in which al-Sādiq
. reveals
to his disciple Dharı̄h. al-Muhārib . ı̄ (for whom see Modarressi, TS, pp.
–) that the inner meaning (bā.tin) of thumma l-yaqd. ū tafathahum is
“meeting the Imam” (liqā" al-imām) (Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, III,
p. , Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, Huwayz . ı̄, III, p. , no. , #Āmilı̄,
Mir"āt, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Faqı̄h, II, p. , no. , pp. –, no.
; idem, Ma#ānı̄, pp. –, no. > Bih. ār, XLVII, p. , no.
, XCII, pp. –, no. , XCIX, p. , no. ). The reading wa-
yaqd. ū (for wa-l-yūfū) in mss. M, L and T does not appear to be recorded
elsewhere and may be the result of a scribal error.
Cf. Barqı̄, I, p. , no. (same isnād as in KQ ) > Burhān,
III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, II, p. , no. ; Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. ; Hill. ı̄,
Mukhtas. ar, p. > Burhān, III, p. , no. . Cf. also As. l #Ās. im b. Humayd,
.
p. , Barqı̄, I, pp. –, no. (> Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
II, p. , no. ), p. , no. (> Bih. ār, II, p. , no. ), Bas. ā"ir, p.
, no. (> Bih. ār, II, p. , no. ), Hill. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. (al-Bāqir
addresses Kāmil al-Tammār). In some of these sources, al-musallimūn
appears as a gloss on al-mu"minūn; in others it should perhaps be taken
as a reading (qad aflah. a l-mu"minūn al-musallimūn). The reading as given
in KQ does not appear to be recorded elsewhere. Perhaps qad aflah. a l-
mu"minūn is to be understood here as the name of Sūra (see Paret,
Kommentar, p. ). If so, then al-Sādiq’s
. instruction to his disciple is to
read the opening verse as qad aflah. a l-musallimūn. Although the word m-s-
l-mūn is unvocalized in the manuscripts, the reading musallimūn appears
to be confirmed by the fact that in Barqı̄ and Bas. ā"ir (as well as in
Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. ) the verse is cited in the chapters on taslı̄m. Cf.
, , , , , .
Isnād: S . H . ̄: a Wāqifı̄ and a transmitter from al-Kāzim .
(Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).—Ā -S . ̄ .
-K ̄ı̄:
Abū l-Sabbā
. h
. Ibrāh ı̄m b. Nu#aym al-#Abd ı̄ al-Kinān ı̄ (d. after /–
It is not clear whether qad aflah. a l-musallimūn follows the qad aflah. a
l-mu"minūn of the #Uthmānic codex or replaces it (cf. *). Cf. Bas. ā"ir, p.
, no. (in the chapter fı̄ l-taslı̄m li-āl Muh. ammad etc.; isnād: Ahmad.
b. Muhammad
. [i.e. al-Sayyārı̄?] < al-Husayn
. b. Sa#ı̄d < al-Nadr . b.
Suwayd < Ibn Muskān < Durays . < al-Bāqir); Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p.
(same isnād as Bas. ā"ir). In both Bas. ā"ir and Hill
. ı̄, the Imam declares: qad
aflah. a l-musallimūn; but whether this is a reading remains unclear. Cf.
also , , , , .
al-Tabarān
. ı̄); Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. . (ii) According to ms. T, Zayd
will take possession of his own original paradisiacal home and #Amr,
of his own original infernal home. There is no mention either of Zayd
having an original home in Hell or of #Amr having an original home in
Paradise. (According to one tradition, these homes will be demolished
[see al-Muttaqı̄ al-Hindı̄, Kanz, XIV, pp. –, no. , from
al-Daylamı̄]; cf. Tūs
. ı̄, VII, p. [from Mujāhid], where only the
demolition of Zayd’s original home in Hell is mentioned.)
Cf. Samarqandı̄, II, p. , where mā yū #adūn is explained as refer-
ring to the fitna. In Tabris
. ı̄ (XVIII, p. ), fı̄ l-qawm of the #Uthmānic
codex is glossed as ma #a l-qawm. For the trial or test (fitna) which #Alı̄
endured after the Prophet’s death cf. in general Bih. ār, XXVIII, pp. –
.
Mustadrak, VII, p. , no. . Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (innahā
nazalat fı̄ māni # al-zakāt) > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. ;
Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. ; Ibn
Bābawayh, Faqı̄h, II, p. , no. > Burhān, III, p. , no. (ending);
Ibn Bābawayh, #Iqāb, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XCVI, pp. –, no.
(ending).
Mustadrak, XIV, p. , no. (a). This reading is ascribed
to al-Sādiq
. (Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, V, p. , no. ),
to al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq. (Tabris
. ı̄, XIX, p. [for “Ja#far” read “Abū
Ja#far”] > S. āfı̄, III, p. ) or to the ahl al-bayt (Tūs
. ı̄, VII, p. ). It is
also recorded on the authority of Ubayy (Jeffery, p. ; Tabar . ı̄, XVIII,
p. ; Tha#labı̄, VII, p. ; Tūs . ı̄, VII, p. ; Ibn #At.iyya, IV, p. ),
Ibn Mas#ūd (Muqātil, II, p. [cited in Versteegh, “Grammar and
Exegesis”, p. ]; Māturı̄dı̄, VII, p. ; Nah. hās, . Ma#ānı̄, IV, p. ;
Qurt.ubı̄, XII, p. ; Ibn Kathı̄r, Tafsı̄r, III, p. ), Ibn #Abbās (Tabris . ı̄,
XIX, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XII, p. ) and Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr (Tabris . ı̄, XIX, p.
). For this tradition cf. Kulı̄nı̄, V, p. , nos. – > S. āfı̄, III, p. ,
Burhān, III, p. , nos. –; Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. VIII, p. , no. ;
Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, pp. –, no. > Bih. ār, CIV, p. , no. ; .
Al-jilbāb wa-l-qinā # are the outer garment and the head-shawl.
Mustadrak, XIV, p. , no. (b). Cf. Kulı̄nı̄, V, p. , no.
(al-jilbāb wa-l-khimār idhā kānat al-mar"a musinna) > S. āfı̄, III, p. , al-
Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, VII/, p. , no. , Burhān, III, p. , no.
, Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; . In this tradition, izār may well
mean “a waist-wrapper/sarong” (cf. Lane, s.v.).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. This sentence presumably follows wa-minhum
man yamshı̄ #alā arba # (Q :) (cf. Ibn Muhakkam, . III, p. : wa-minhum
man yamshı̄ #alā arba # ay: wa-minhum man yamshı̄ #alā akthar min dhālika).
Elsewhere it is recorded as an utterance of al-Bāqir (Tabris . ı̄, XIX, p.
> Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. – [where al-
Nūrı̄ regards it as a reading]; Tabris . ı̄, Jawāmi #, II, p. ) or of al-Sādiq
.
(Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, III, p. , Bih. ār, LXIV,
p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ). Cf. the reading of Ubayy:
wa-minhum man yamshı̄ #alā akthar (Jeffery, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XII, p. ;
Abū Hayyān,
. VI, p. ). Commentators provide several answers to
the question why the Qur"ān does not mention animals which walk
on more than four legs. One answer is that to the beholder they are
indistinguishable from quadrupeds (li-annahu ka-lladhı̄ yamshı̄ #alā arba#
fı̄ mar"ā/ra"y al- #ayn) (Tha#labı̄, VII, p. ; Tūs . ı̄, VII, p. ; Tabris . ı̄,
XIX, p. ; idem, Jawāmi #, II, p. ). Another answer, which Abū
l-Qāsim al-Balkhı̄ (d. /) ascribes to the falāsifa, is that animals
with more than four legs only support themselves (ya #tamidu) on four of
them (Tūs. ı̄, VII, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XIX, p. ; see further Māwardı̄, IV,
p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XII, p. [citing al-Naqqāsh]; Rāzı̄, XXIV, p. ;
Ibn al-Jawzı̄, V, p. ). Finally, such creatures are said to be so rare
that they may be regarded as virtually non-existent (kāna mulh. aqan bi-
l- #adam) (and need therefore not be mentioned in the Qur"ān) (Rāzı̄,
XXIV, p. > Bih. ār, LXIV, p. ). This is puzzling since, as noted by
al-Rāzı̄, multipeds include spiders and scorpions, and these can hardly
be regarded as rare.
Fas. l, p. , l. . For the reading with lahunna (“after their being
constrained, God is forgiving towards them”) see Jeffery, pp. , ,
, (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn #Abbās, Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr, al-Rabı̄# b. Khuth-
aym); Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. , p. no. (Jābir [i.e.
b. #Abdallāh]); Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. VIII, p. , no. (Ibn Mas#ūd);
Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr); Ibn #At.iyya, IV, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd, Jābir b. #Abdallāh, Ibn Jubayr); Tabris
. ı̄, XIX, p. (Ibn
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, XIV, p. , no. . For this
reading see Tisdall, p. (“And let those who find not marriage
abstain through temporary marriage” etc.); cf. Gribetz, Bedfellows, pp.
–, with note . In what could be an allusion to this qirā"a, the
Imam Abū l-Hasan . (here probably meaning al-Ridā;. cf. Quhpā"ı̄, V,
pp. –, Khū"ı̄, XIV, pp. –, no. ) tells his disciple al-Fath.
b. Yazı̄d that those whom God does not provide with the means to
marry should abstain (from what is unlawful) through mut #a (fa-l-yasta #fif
bi-l-mut #a) (Kulı̄nı̄, V, pp. –, no. ). See *, .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The epistle mentioned here may well be
the one preserved in Bas. ā"ir, pp. –, no. ; towards its end (at
p. ), al-Sādiq
. cites Q :–. The reading of Q : recorded
there differs both from KQ and from the #Uthmānic codex (it has al-
mu"mināt al-ghāfilāt for al-ghāfilāt al-mu"mināt). The qirā"a in the Bas. ā"ir is
For al-nabr (said to be synonymous with al-hamz, the glottal stop)
see Lisān, Lane, both s.v. nbr, Wright, I, p. (nabra). Absence of the
glottal stop was a feature of Qurashı̄ speech (cf. ). Cf. Ibn Bāba-
wayh, Ma#ānı̄, p. , no. (iyyākum wa-l-nabr fı̄hi ya #nı̄ l-hamz) > al-Hurr .
al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, p. , no. ; Bih. ār, XI, p. (from al-
Jawharı̄). For a statement in defence of nabr see Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm,
p. (fol a ll. –) (Nāfi# b. Abı̄ Nu#aym: sami #tu #Abdallāh b. Yazı̄d
b. Hurmuz yus"al #an al-nabr fı̄ l-qur"ān fa-qāl: in kānat al- #arab tanbiru fa-inna
l-qur"ān ah. aqq an yunbar). Translation: “(Some of) the Qur"ān specialists
pronounce the glottal stop in (reciting) the Qur"ān while (others) do
not” (or: “The Qur"ān specialists do not add [reading: lā yazı̄dūn] the
glottal stop in [reciting] the Qur"ān but suppress it”).
Mustadrak, XVIII, p. , no. . The view that the .tā"ifa (“par-
ty”) of Q : may refer to a single person is ascribed to various author-
ities, including #Alı̄ (see Tabar . ı̄, XVIII, p. [al-.tā"ifa rajul … fa-mā
fawqa dhālika]; Ibn al-Ash#ath, Ash #athiyyāt, p. , Nu#mān, Da #ā"im, II,
p. , no. [al-.tā"ifa min wāh. id ilā #ashara]; Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, X, p. ,
no. [al-.tā"ifa wāh. id] > S. āfı̄, III, p. ), Mujāhid (Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. III,
p. , no. [al-.tā"ifa rajul], Samarqandı̄, II, p. , Tabris . ı̄, XIX,
p. ), Ibrāhı̄m al-Nakha#ı̄ (Tabar . ı̄, XVIII, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XIX, p. ),
al-Hasan
. al-Bas.rı̄ (Māwardı̄, IV, p. , Tabris . ı̄, XIX, p. ), Ibn #Abbās
(Sarakhsı̄, Us. ūl, I, p. ) and al-Bāqir (Tabris . ı̄, XIX, pp. –). See also
Māturı̄dı̄, VII, p. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Mutashābih, II, p. .
For the first part cf. Tabris . ı̄, XIX, p. (huwa l-rajul yamshı̄ bi-
sajiyyatihi llatı̄ jubila #alayhā) > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , LXIX, p. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p. , no. ;
Najafı̄, p. , no. (ending). Lā tasbiqu yaduhu rijlahu (lit. “his hand
did not precede his leg”) may mean: “he walked/acted with gentle
circumspection, not with reckless impetuosity”.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. . For this tradition cf.
Qummı̄, II, p. (li-āl Muh. ammad h. aqqahum) > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān,
III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ,
Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Furāt, I, p. , no. (āl Muh. ammad h. aqqahum);
Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. . For this reading of Q : see also Sa#d
b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-Bāqir); . The tradition in KQ is cited
(via Najafı̄) in Burhān, III, p. , no. (but reading fa-lā yasta.tı̄ #ūn sabı̄lan
ilā walāyat #Alı̄). For the ending of the tradition cf. . The word al-sabı̄l
at Q : does not appear to be recorded elsewhere as a qirā"a; it may
be a gloss.
For this tradition see Ibn al-Juhām . (possibly citing KQ ) > Najafı̄,
pp. –, no. (isnād: Muhammad . b. Jumhūr < al-Hasan
. b. Mah-.
būb < Abū Ayyūb al-Hadhdhā"
. [corrected by the editor to al-Khazzāz]
< Abū Bas.ı̄r) > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For
this reading of Q : see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ; Qummı̄,
I, p. , II, p. > S. āfı̄, I, p. , IV, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XIX, p. (as qirā"at ahl al-bayt);
idem, Jawāmi #, II, p. > Huwayz. ı̄, IV, pp. –, no. ; GdQ, II,
p. ; Kohlberg, “Qur"ān”, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. ; cf.
Goldziher, Richtungen, p. .
Isnād: the emendation of “al-Hadhdhā"”
. to “al-Kharrāz” is based on
several considerations: first, the name Abū Ayyūb al-Hadhdhā" . is not
attested in the Rijāl works (as noted by the editor of Najafı̄, see p. ,
note , p. , note ); second, in the isnād of this tradition as cited in
the Bih. ār the name appears as Abū Ayyūb al-Khazzāz (a variant on
al-Kharrāz, cf. *); third, al-Hasan . b. Mahbūb
. transmitted from Abū
Ayyūb al-Kharrāz (see Najāshı̄, I, p. , no. ; Modarressi, TS, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The words ya #nı̄ Ruma # may be an interpo-
lation. For the pejorative appellations Zufar and Ruma# as referring
to #Umar see Kohlberg, “Sa . hāba”,
. p. ; Bar-Asher, Scripture, p. .
Al-adlam (or dulām, “the black one”) is another of #Umar’s appellations
(see Mufı̄d, Irshād, p. [al-dulāma l-adlamā] > Bih. ār, XXI, p. ; Bih. ār,
XXXV, p. , LXVII, p. ; Bar-Asher, Scripture, pp. –). The
reading “Zufar” appears to be attested only in KQ. For the reading al-
thānı̄ see *. For an interpretation of the fulān of the verse as referring
to #Umar see Qummı̄, II, p. > Huwayz . ı̄, IV, pp. –, no. . It is
not clear whether yā laytanı̄ (for yā waylatā laytanı̄) is an otherwise unat-
tested reading of Q : or a copyist’s error (triggered perhaps by the
yā laytanı̄ of the previous verse). See –.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Translation: “The Book (as you have it)
contains a great many changes; how I hope that you will preserve the
knowledge (of these changes [or: of the original text]) in the future—
having been given knowledge of them (or: of it) in the past—so that it
will be possible to distinguish what (in the original text) was an allusion
and what was not”. Here, as often elsewhere, the qawm are the enemies
of #Alı̄ (cf. ); it is they who altered the original “Zufar” to fulān. See
, , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄,
p. , no. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no.
, XXX, p. , no. (with mus. h. af Fā.tima for mus. h. af #Alı̄; cf. ).
There, however, fulān is replaced not by “Zufar” but by al-thānı̄—
another appellation of #Umar. For this latter reading see Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, p. . See , , .
Isnād: M
. . #Ū: Muhammad . b. #Udhāfir b. #Īsā al-
Sayraf
. ı̄ al-Madā"in ı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al- Sādiq
. and al-Kāzim. .
His kitāb was transmitted by Muhammad . b. Ismā# ı̄l b. Bazı̄# (Modar-
ressi, TS, pp. –).—J# . M . -T. ̄: unidenti-
fied. He may be a brother of Hamza . b. Muhammad
. al-Tayyār
. al-Kūfı̄,
a transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (for whom see Quhpā" ı̄, II, pp.
–; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ). Alternatively, “Ja#far” could be a corrup-
tion of “Hamza”.—A
. ̄ -K. . ̄: the reference may be to Abū l-
Khat.t.āb Muhammad
. b. Abı̄ Zaynab al-Asadı̄ (d. ca. /–), the
eponymous founder of the Khat.t.ābiyya (see EI 2, art. “Abu ’l-Khat.t.āb
al-Asadı̄” [B. Lewis]; EIr, art. “Abū’l-Kat.t.āb al-Asadı̄” [A. Sachedina]).
¯
Another person of this kunya is Abū l-Khat.t.āb Zuhar . b. al-Nu#mān al-
Asadı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Najafı̄, pp. –, no. (reading yā
waylatā laytanı̄ lam attakhidh fulānan khalı̄lan)> Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. ;
cf. Ibn Mans.ūr al-Yaman, Kashf, p. . Al-awwal and al-thānı̄ are Abū
Bakr and #Umar. See –.
Cf. Furāt, I, p. , no. (nu.tfa bayd. ā" maknūna) > Bih. ār, XXXV,
pp. –, no. , XLIII, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p.
, no. > Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXV, pp. –, no.
; Tūs
. ı̄, Amālı̄, II, p. (khalaqanı̄ nu.tfa bayd. ā" .tayyiba) > Burhān, III, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, XXII, p. , no. , XXXVII, p. , no. ; Bayād. ı̄,
II, pp. –; . See in general Rubin, “Pre-existence”, pp. –;
Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, pp. – = Divine Guide, pp. –; Bar-
Asher, Scripture, p. ; cf. *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading (“and your faithful family
among them”) see Bukhārı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , III, p. (Kitāb al-tafsı̄r); Qummı̄, II,
pp. , > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,
. X, p. , no. (Ibn
#Abbās); Ibn al-Juhām . (al-Bāqir) > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, III,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXV, p. , no. ; Fākihı̄, Akhbār Makka, II, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd); Tha#labı̄ (Ibn Mas#ūd, al-Sādiq) . > Tabris
. ı̄, XIX, pp. –
, Najafı̄, p. , no. , Burhān, III, p. , no. (missing from the
printed edition of Tha#labı̄); Bar-Asher, “Readings”, pp. , –. It is
not clear whether the last word is al-mukhlis. ı̄n or al-mukhlas. ı̄n. A similar
reading of this verse is wa-rah.taka l-mukhlis. ı̄n/mukhlas. ı̄n; see Furāt, I, p.
, no. (Ibn Mas#ūd) > Fas. l, p. , ll. – (in some manuscripts
of Furāt wa-rah.taka is followed by minhum); Tabar . ı̄, XIX, p. (Ibn
#Abbās, #Amr b. Murra al-Jamalı̄ [i.e. Abū #Abdallāh #Amr b. Murra b.
#Abdallāh al-Jamalı̄ al-Kūfı̄ al-A#mā, d. / or /; see Ibn Ha- .
jar, Tahdhı̄b, VIII, pp. –]); Ibn al-Juhām . > Ibn Tāwūs,
. Sa#d, p.
> Bih. ār, XVIII, p. , no. (missing from Najafı̄). In a session held in
the presence of al-Ma"mūn, #Alı̄ al-Ridā . is said to have noted that wa-
rah.taka l-mukhlis. ı̄n/mukhlas. ı̄n was the reading of Ubayy and appears in
the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd (Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn, I, p. ; idem, Amālı̄,
p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān, III, pp. –, no. , Fas. l, p. , ll.
–, p. , ll. –, p. , ll. –; Ibn Shu#ba, Tuh. af, pp. –;
Tabar
. ı̄, Bishāra, p. ; Tisdall, p. ). In the version recorded by Ibn
Shu#ba (Tuh. af, p. ), al-Ridā . adds: “when #Uthmān ordered Zayd b.
Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. ;
.
Cf. Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. > Burhān, III,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, LIII, pp. –, no. , where this figure is
identified as #Alı̄. The final sentence in KQ is not found in Ibn al-
Juhām.
. It is a paraphrase of Q : (partially cited at ) and, taken
together with the beginning of the tradition, is probably an allusion
to the eschatological role of #Alı̄ as “beast of the earth” (dābbat al-
ard. ) (for this role see e.g. Sulaym, Kitāb, p. > Hill . ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, pp.
– > Bih. ār, LIII, pp. –, no. ; Furāt, II, p. , no. ;
Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. ; Najafı̄, pp. –, nos. –).
For another eschatological tradition connected with Q : see Mufı̄d,
Irshād, p. > Irbilı̄, III, p. , S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Bih. ār, LII, p. , no.
, Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, I #lām, pp. –.
Mustadrak, XVII, p. , no. . See Mans.ūr, #Iqd, p. ,
citing al-Barqı̄’s al-Tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f (isnād: Ibn Jumhūr < Hammād . b.
#Īsā < Har
. ı̄z < al-Sādiq);
. Najaf ı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, III, p. , no.
. Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > Najafı̄, p. , no. , S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Bih. ār,
XXXI, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄, p. , no. (innamā hum
qawm tafaqqahū li-ghayr al-dı̄n fa-d. allū wa-ad. allū) > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄,
IV, p. , no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XIX, p. (from the lost part of #Ayyāsh ı̄:
hum qawm ta #allamū wa-tafaqqahū bi-ghayr #ilm) > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Huwayz . ı̄,
IV, p. , no. . Translation: “Which poets (shu #arā") have you ever
seen being followed? By shu #arā" He meant (not poets but) legal scholars
who introduce (yush #irūn) falsehood into the hearts of men; these are the
shu #arā" who are being followed”.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Qummı̄, II, p.
(adding: hākadhā wa-llāhi nazalat) > Najafı̄, p. , S. āfı̄, I, p. , IV, p.
, Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXI, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV,
pp. –, no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #, II, p. (citing this as a reading of
al-Sādiq
. and adding: wa-yushbihu an yakūn qirā"atuhu #alā sabı̄l al-ta"wı̄l) >
Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Goldziher, Richtungen, p. ; Tisdall, p.
(without h. aqqahum); Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. .
Mustadrak, XIV, p. , no. . For this tradition cf. #Ayyāshı̄,
II, p. , no. (al-Husayn . b. #Alı̄ b. Yaqt.ı̄n < al-Ridā, . to Q :) >
Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, CIV, p. , no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Istibs. ār, III, p.
, no. (Ahmad . b. Mu hammad
. b. # Īsā < Mūsā b. #Abd al-Malik,
and al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ b. Yaqt.ı̄n < Mūsā b. #Abd al-Malik < unidentified
transmitter < al-Ridā, . to Q :). Anal intercourse with women was
reportedly allowed by the Hijāz . ı̄s but proscribed by the #Irāqı̄s (see Ibn
Shādhān, Īd. āh. , p. ). See in general Maghen, Hardship, pp. –. Al-
Sharı̄f al-Murtadā . (Intis. ār, pp. –, Jawābāt, pp. –) maintains
that Imāmı̄ scholars are unanimous in allowing this practice but denies
that Q :– can be cited as a proof text.
Isnād: -H
. . #Aı̄ . Y. ı̄: al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ b. Yaqt.ı̄n b. Mūsā,
a Baghdādı̄ client (mawlā) of Banū Asad or Banū Hāshim and a trans-
mitter from al-Kāzim . and al-Ridā . (Quhpā"ı̄, II, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, p. ; Modarressi, TS, p. ). For al-Hasan’s . father see *. For
another example of al-Sayyārı̄ transmitting from al-Hasan . b. #Alı̄ b.
Yaqt.ı̄n see Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Bih. ār, IV, p. ; cf. Khū"ı̄, VI, p.
According to this tradition, before his birth the Prophet wan-
dered through the loins of prophets and believers (for this interpre-
tation of Q : see Rubin, “Pre-existence”, pp. , –). Usu-
ally, prophets and believers are mentioned separately: (i) fı̄ as. lāb al-
nabiyyı̄n/al-anbiyā"; see Sulaym, Kitāb, p. ; Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄,
IV, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, IX, p. , no. , XV, p. ,
no. , LXXI, p. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Furāt, I, p. , no.
; Tha#labı̄, VII, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, XIX, p. > Najafı̄, p. , no.
, S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Bih. ār, XVI, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. . (ii) fı̄
as. lāb al-muwah. h. idı̄n (not al-mu"minı̄n, as in KQ ); see Mufı̄d, Tas. h. ı̄h. , p. ;
Tabris
. ı̄, XIX, p. > Najafı̄, p. , no. , S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Bih. ār, XVI,
p. . Cf. .
The reading anzuru . fı̄ kitāb rabbı̄ fa-ātı̄ka is ascribed to #Alı̄ and al-
Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym (Jeffery, pp. , ). Ibn Mas#ūd is the authority
for a similar reading: anzuru . fı̄ kitāb rabbı̄ thumma ātı̄ka (Jeffery, p. ; Abū
#Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. ). This sentence appears as a gloss on
Q : in Tabar . ı̄, XIX, p. (from Mujāhid). For al-ism al-a #zam . (“the
Greatest Name of God”) see Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin (= Divine Guide),
index, s.v.; Lassner, Queen of Sheba, pp. –; *. The expression
“every low land was lifted up and every high land was brought down
for him” (fa-rufi #a lahu kull khafd. wa-khufid. a lahu kull raf #; cf. Isaiah :)
is used here to describe the removal of objects that hinder movement
on land. Elsewhere this (or a similar) expression is used to describe
the removal of objects that block one’s vision. See e.g. Ya#qūbı̄, Ta"rı̄kh,
II, p. (fa-rufi #a li-rasūl allāh kull khafd. wa-khufid. a lahu kull raf # h. attā ra"ā
mas. āri #ahum wa-qāl ra"aytu sarı̄r Ja#far); Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl, p. >
Bih. ār, LII, p. , no. (idhā tanāhat al-umūr ilā s. āh. ib hādhā l-amr rafa#a
llāh tabāraka wa-ta#ālā lahu kull munkhafad. min al-ard. wa-khafad. a lahu kull
murtafa # minhā h. attā takūn al-dunyā #indahu bi-manzilat rāh. atihi fa-ayyukum law
kānat fı̄ rāh. atihi sha #ra lam yubs. irhā?). See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition cf. Bas. ā"ir, p. , no.
(from al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Bih. ār, XXVII, p. , no. , XCII, p.
, no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. (from al-
Sādiq)
. > Bih. ār, XXVII, p. , no. ; Rāwandı̄, Kharā"ij, II, p. , no.
. For the reading wa-ūtı̄nā kull shay" see Jeffery, pp. , (al-Rabı̄#
b. Khuthaym, Ubayy). Elsewhere the reading of the #Uthmānic codex
(with min) is retained (see e.g. the traditions cited in Bih. ār, XXVII, pp.
–, nos. , , ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Q : (wa-la-qad ātaynā Dāwūd minnā
fad. lan).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. In a similar tradition, a man tells al-Sādiq .
that “the majority/the common people/the Sunnı̄s” (al- #āmma) read
taklimuhum, i.e. “it will wound them” (tajrah. uhum). The Imam responds:
“May God wound them (kalamahum allāh) in the Fire of Hell! The text
came down as tukallimuhum, from kalām” (Najafı̄, pp. –, no. ).
See also Qummı̄, II, p. > Burhān, III, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, LIII,
pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #, II, p.
> Fas. l, p. , l. . The qirā"a which the Imam upholds is that of
the #Uthmānic codex. For the reading taklimuhum see Farrā", II, p.
(wa-h. addathanı̄ ba #d. al-muh. addithı̄n annahu qāl tukallimuhum wa-taklimuhum);
Tabar
. ı̄, XX, p. , Nah. hās,. Ma#ānı̄, V, p. (Abū Zur#a b. #Amr b. Jarı̄r
[i.e. Abū Zur#a b. #Amr/#Umar b. Jarı̄r b. #Abdallāh al-Bajalı̄ al-Kūfı̄;
see Ibn Hajar, . Tahdhı̄b, XII, pp. –]); Ibn Muhakkam,
. III, p.
(ba#d. uhum); Māturı̄dı̄, VIII, p. (wa-qad quri"a); Ibn Khālawayh, p.
(Ibn #Abbās, Abū Zur#a b. #Amr b. Jarı̄r, Mujāhid); Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. ,
Tabris
. ı̄, XX, p. (> Fas. l, p. , ll. –) (Ibn #Abbās, Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr,
Mujāhid, al-Jahdar . ı̄, Abū Zur#a); Samarqandı̄, II, p. (Abū Zur#a b.
#Umar, Ibn #Abbās); Tha#labı̄, VII, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . VIII, p.
(Abū Rajā" al-#Ut.āridı̄); Zamakhsharı̄, III, p. (wa-quri"a taklimuhum,
“it will wound them”, i.e. by branding them); Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VI, p.
(Ibn Abı̄ #Ubla, al-Jahdar . ı̄); Rāzı̄, XXIV, p. ; #Ukbarı̄, p. ; Abū
Hayyān,
. VII, pp. – (Ibn #Abbās, Mujāhid, Ibn Jubayr, Abū Zur#a,
al-Jahdar
. ı̄, Abū Haywa . [i.e. Abū Haywa
. Shurayh. b. Yazı̄d al-Ha . dram
. ı̄
al-Him
. . sı̄, d. Safar
. /Aug. – Sept. ; see Ibn al-Jazar ı̄, I, p. , no.
], Ibn Abı̄ #Ubla). Cf. *.
Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (al-h. asana wa-llāhi walāyat amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n
wa-l-sayyi"a wa-llāhi #adāwatuhu) > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. ,
For Q : (man jā"a bi-l-h. asana fa-lahu #ashr amthālihā) abrogating
Q : see Qummı̄, I, p. > S. āfı̄, II, p. . The view that Q :
(see also Q :) (fa-lā yujzā illā mithlahā) abrogates Q : (fa-kubbat
wujūhuhum fı̄ l-nār) does not appear to be recorded elsewhere. For a
different view of the relationship between these two verses see Furāt,
I, pp. –, no. . Cf. .
The “two terms” (ajalayn) are mentioned in Q :. Cf. Qummı̄,
II, p. (qultu li-Abı̄ #Abdallāh ayy al-ajalayn qad. ā? qāl atammahumā [read
thus for atammahā] #ashra h. ijaj) > Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. ; Tabar . ı̄,
XX, p. (wa-dhukira anna lladhı̄ waffāhu min al-ajalayn atammuhumā wa-
akmaluhumā wa-dhālika l- #ashr al-h. ijaj); Kulı̄nı̄, V, p. , no. > Burhān,
III, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl, p. (fa-ruwiya annahu
qad. ā atammahumā); Tabris
. ı̄, XX, p. .
Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > Bih. ār, XIII, pp. –, no. ; Tabar . ı̄,
XX, p. ; Tha#labı̄, Qis. as. , p. , tr. Brinner, Lives, p. (a somewhat
different story); Rāwandı̄, Qis. as. , p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XIII, p. (all to
Q :). In all of these accounts, Moses uses a rod ( #as. an), not a leaf.
The verb naza#a may here mean “to be in heat” (cf. Lisān, s.v. nz #). Cf.
Genesis :– (history of Jacob and Laban).
For the first part of the paragraph see Najafı̄ (citing the Tafsı̄r ahl
al-bayt), p. , no. (isnād: ba#d. as. h. ābinā #an Sa #ı̄d b. al-Kha.t.tāb h. adı̄than
yarfa #uhu ilā Abı̄ #Abdallāh) > Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXVI, pp.
–, no. . For the second part see Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān,
III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXVI, p. , no. , #Āmilı̄, Mir"āt, p. . The
Najafı̄, p. , no. . The words fa-qāl bal hiya āyāt bayyināt are
missing both from the printed edition of Ta"wı̄l al-āyāt and from the
sources that cite this work; see al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt, VII, p. ,
no. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. . For
the reading bal hiya see Jeffery, pp. , (Ibn Mas#ūd, al-Rabı̄# b.
Khuthaym); Farrā", II, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd; al-Farrā" explains that hiya
refers to the verses of the Qur"ān); Tha#labı̄, VII, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd,
Ibn al-Samayfi#); Ibn #At.iyya, IV, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . IX, p. (Ibn
Mas#ūd); Qurt.ubı̄, XIII, p. (citing al-Farrā"). Some scholars glossed
the sentence bal huwa āyāt bayyināt of Q : as bal hiya āyāt wād. ih. āt
(Tūs
. ı̄, VIII, p. ). See further Bas. ā"ir, pp. – (bāb fı̄ l-a"imma
ūtū l- #ilm wa-uthbita dhālika fı̄ s. udūrihim) > Bih. ār, XXIII, pp. –,
nos. –; Kulı̄nı̄, I, pp. –, nos. – > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān,
III, pp. –, nos. –; Nu#mān, Ikhtilāf, p. ; #Imād al-Dı̄n, #Uyūn,
p. . For the question about the qā"im see Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. ; Tūs . ı̄,
Ghayba, p. , no. .
The fı̄hā presumably refers to the s. udūr al- #ālamı̄n of Q :.
See Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, III, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār,
XXXII, p. , no. . Al-Najafı̄ states that in interpreting the spider
as al-Humayrā"
. (i.e. #Ā"isha), this tradition provides the inner meaning
(bā.tin) of the verse. He goes on to explain that just as the spider is a
frail being whose home is the frailest and most useless of homes, so
too is al-Humayrā",
. who used her frail reasoning and poor judgment in
opposing her master (i.e. #Alı̄) to construct a frail home (presumably the
opposition to #Alı̄). This home will be not only useless but will in fact
bring harm upon her in this world and the next. Ka-mathal #ankabūt in
Cf. Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Bahrān . ı̄, Mah. ajja,
p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār XXXI, p. , no. , where
this qirā"a is glossed as follows: “The Rūm (that is, the Umayyads)
have been victorious in the nearer land, and they, after their victory,
will be defeated … (when the Qā"im rises)”. For this reading see also
Jeffery, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn #Umar, Mujāhid, al-Sādiq);
. Tha#labı̄, VII, p.
(#Abdallāh b. #Amr, Abū Sa#ı̄d al-Khudrı̄, al-Hasan . [possibly al-Bas.rı̄],
#Īsā b. #Umar); Abū Hayyān,
. VII, p. (#Alı̄, Abū Sa#ı̄d al-Khudrı̄,
Ibn #Abbās, Ibn #Umar, Mu#āwiya b. Qurra [i.e. Abū Iyās Mu#āwiya b.
Qurra b. Iyās b. Hilāl al-Bas.rı̄, d. /–; see Ibn Hajar, . Tahdhı̄b,
X, pp. –], al-Hasan);. it is said to be Syrian (see Qur t
. ı̄, XIV,
ub
p. ). See the discussion in Goldziher, Richtungen, pp. –; Blachère,
Introduction, p. ; Paret, Kommentar, p. . The reading ghalabat is
ascribed to Ibn #Umar (see Tabar . ı̄, XXI, p. , Nah. hās, . Ma#ānı̄, V, p.
), to the Prophet, to #Alı̄ (see Ibn Khālawayh, p. ), to Abū #Amr
(see Māwardı̄, IV, p. ), to Abū Sa#ı̄d (i.e. al-Khudrı̄) (see Tabar . ı̄,
XXI, p. , Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . IX, p. , no. > Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, V,
p. ) and to others (see Tirmidhı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , XI, p. , Ibn #At.iyya, IV, p.
, Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. ), but is rejected by Abū l-Dardā" (as cited in Ibn
Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. [fol a ll. –]), by al-Tabar . ı̄ (XXI, p. )
and by al-Tūs
. ı̄ (VIII, p. ). #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Ghanm is reported
to have asked the Companion Mu#ādh b. Jabal whether the correct
reading was ghulibat or ghalabat; Mu#ādh told him that the Prophet had
recited the word to him (aqra"anı̄) as ghulibat (Hākim, . Mustadrak, II, p.
, no. ; cf. ). Sa-yughlabūn is ascribed to #Alı̄, to Ibn #Umar
*
Cf. Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, III, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXXI, p. , no. . For the claim that the Umayyads
are descended from the Rūm (Byzantines) see Kūfı̄, Istighātha, p.
(to Q :–) > S. āfı̄, IV, p. (where the Istighātha is wrongly ascribed
to Ibn Mı̄tham/Maytham). Elsewhere, Umayya is said to have been a
Byzantine slave whom #Abd Shams falsely acknowledged as his son (fa-
’stalh. aqahu #Abd Shams wa-nasabahu ilayhi/ilā nafsihi); in fact, the Umay-
yads are not members of the Quraysh by descent (laysū min s. amı̄m
Quraysh). This report is reproduced by al-Majlisı̄ in two places in his
Bih. ār. In the first (XXXI, p. ), he cites it from the Ilzām al-nawās. ib (a
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, pp. ,
(Ubayy, al-Sādiq,
. Ibn Qays). It is not ascribed elsewhere to al-Zuhrı̄
(d. /; see for him EI 2, art. “al-Zuhrı̄” [M. Lecker]; for al-Zuhrı̄’s
readings see Blachère, Introduction, p. , note ). The reading #alayhi
hayyin in ms. M conforms to that of Ibn Mas#ūd (see Jeffery, p. ; Abū
Hayyān,
. VII, p. ; cf. Q :, ). Al-Tabar. ı̄ (XXI, p. ), al-Sijistānı̄
(Gharı̄b, p. ), al-Samarqandı̄ (III, p. ), Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n (II, p. ),
al-Tha#labı̄ (VII, p. ) and al-Tabris
. ı̄ (XXI, p. ) cite hayyin #alayhi as
a gloss on ahwan #alayhi. Translation: “I said: ‘al-Zuhrı̄ read: “then He
creates it a second time and it is easy for Him”’. He (i.e. the Imam)
said: ‘it is indeed easy for Him (and the reading should therefore be
hayyin and not ahwan [“easier”]); the (correct) reading is as he said’”.
See .
Isnād: Ibn Asbāt. (d. ca. /) could not have transmitted from
al-Bāqir; he did however transmit from al-Jawād, who is also known as
Abū Ja#far (see e.g. Kulı̄nı̄, V, p. , no. ). For the Imam to be al-Bāqir,
a missing link after Ibn Asbāt. would have to be assumed.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Karājakı̄, II, p. (ahwan is glossed as
hayyin, “because no one thing is easier for God than another”). See
.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading fāraqū see Ibn Mujāhid,
p. , Samarqandı̄, III, p. , Tūs . ı̄, VIII, p. , Māwardı̄, IV, p.
, Tabris
. ı̄, XXI, p. , Abū l-Futūh,
. IX, p. (Hamza . and al-
Kisā"ı̄); Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. (#Alı̄, Hamza,. al-Kisā"ı̄); S. āfı̄, IV, p. .
The reading fāraqū (for farraqū) is also attested for Q :; see e.g. Ibn
Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. (fol b ll. –) (#Alı̄); Ibn Ja#d, Musnad, II, p.
, no. (#Alı̄), p. , no. (#Alı̄), p. , no. (Ibn Mas#ūd);
#Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Kulayb al-Saydāw. ı̄ < al-Sādiq)
. (as a reading
of #Alı̄) > Bih. ār, IX, p. , no. , XXXI, pp. –, no. ; Tabar . ı̄,
VIII, p. (#Alı̄); Ibn Mujāhid, p. (Hamza . and al-Kisā"ı̄); Qurt.ubı̄,
VII, p. (#Alı̄, Hamza,
. al-Kisā"ı̄). Cf. Qummı̄, I, p. (farraqū glossed
as fāraqū) > Bih. ār, IX, p. , no. , LXXII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, I,
pp. –, nos. –. The word ah. zāban/ad. rāban appears to have
originated as a marginal gloss on shiya #an (cf. Tabar . ı̄, XXI, pp. , ,
where shiya #an is glossed as ah. zāban). The letters h-m found in the four
manuscripts of KQ (and in Fas. l) may be an error for #-m, a common
abbreviation of #alayhi l-salām (cf. *).
Al-Sādiq’s
. reading is reported to have been razaqnāhum min al-
qur"ān (Jeffery, p. ). For this tradition cf. Tabar. ı̄, XXI, p. , Tabris
. ı̄,
XXI, p. (tatajāfā junūbuhum #an al-mad. āji # [“their sides shun their
couches”] explained as staying up at night to pray [qiyām al-layl]);
Nah. hās,
. Ma #ānı̄, V, p. (yus. allūna fı̄ jawf al-layl). The suffix pronoun
in yatlūnahu presumably refers to the Qur"ān (cf. Q :); perhaps this
word should be emended to yus. allūn (see e.g. Samarqandı̄, III, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Midāduhu is one of the readings ascribed
to Ubayy (see Jeffery, p. ) and to al-Sādiq . (see Jeffery, p. ; Ibn
Jinnı̄, II, pp. , [glossing midād as “ink”]; Ibn #At.iyya, IV, p.
[glossing midād as a mas. dar (“increase”)]; Tabris
. ı̄, XXI, p. > S. āfı̄, IV,
p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. ,
l. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. ; Abū Hayyān,
. VII, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The message here and at – is
that the original Sūrat al-ahzāb
. was considerably longer than what
we have today. It is not clear whether the information provided in
the various accounts is to be regarded as consistent, or whether each
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the “stoning verse” (āyat al-rajm) being
included in Sūrat al-ahzāb. see e.g. Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, pp. –
, no. , tr. Jeffery, “Abū #Ubaid”, p. ; Bayhaqı̄, Sunan, VIII, p.
(Ubayy on Sūrat al-ahzāb: . la-qad ra"aytuhā wa-innahā la-ta#dilu sūrat
al-baqara wa-inna fı̄hā: al-shaykh wa-l-shaykha idhā zanayā fa-’rjumūhumā l-
battata nakālan min allāh wa-llāh #azı̄z h. akı̄m), cited in Burton, Collection,
p. ; Shahrastānı̄, Mafātı̄h. , p. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, Nawāsikh, pp. –;
Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, V, pp. , . For the different versions of āyat al-rajm
see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. and the other sources cited in Fas. l,
pp. –; Ibn al-#Atā"iqı̄, Nāsikh, p. ; in general the discussion in
GdQ, I, pp. –; Wansbrough, Quranic Studies, pp. , –, ;
Burton, Collection, pp. –, – and index, s.v. “stoning penalty”;
Modarressi, “Debates”, pp. –; Brunner, Koranfälschung, p. ; Gilliot,
“Travail”, pp. –; EQ, art. “Stoning” (Dmitri V. Frolov); Introduc-
tion, p. . Cf. –, .
Isnād: #Ī̄ . A#: #Īsā b. A#yan al-Jarı̄rı̄/Jurayrı̄ al-Asadı̄, a Kūfan
transmitter from al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
The pronominal suffix in #anhu may refer to Sayf. Cf. –
.
For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy, Abū #Imrān, Mu-
#ādh).
Fas. l, p. , l. . For this reading see GdQ, III, p. , Zamakh-
sharı̄, III, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Jeffery, pp. , , , , ,
(Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, Ibn #Abbās, #Ikrima, Mujāhid, al-Rabı̄# b. Khuth-
aym); Farrā", II, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy) > Ibn Tāwūs,
. Sa#d, p. ;
Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. ; Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. ; Qummı̄, I, p. ,
II, p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXVII, p.
, no. , XXXVI, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Furāt, I, p.
, no. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (Mu#ādh b. Kathı̄r < al-Sādiq); .
Māturı̄dı̄, VIII, p. (Ubayy, Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn #Abbās); Samarqandı̄,
III, p. (Ubayy); Tha#labı̄, VIII, p. (the codex of Ubayy); Tūs . ı̄,
Tahdhı̄b, IV, p. , no. ; Tabris . ı̄, XXI, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy,
Ibn #Abbās, al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq)
. > Bih. ār, XVI, p. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p.
, no. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VI, p. (Mujāhid, perhaps as a gloss); Hill . ı̄,
Mukhtas. ar, p. ; Abū Hayyān,
. VII, p. (the codex of Ubayy and the
reading of Ibn Mas#ūd); Bih. ār, LXXIV, p. (qirā"at ahl al-bayt); #Āmilı̄,
Mir"āt, p. (fı̄ qur"ān ahl al-bayt). Cf. Mujāhid, Tafsı̄r, p. (huwa ab
lahum as a gloss).
Isnād: J# . M: . there are a number of transmitters of
this name, and it is not clear which of them is meant.—-M̄"ı̄:
there are a number of transmitters from al-Sādiq . having this nisba,
including Jarrāh. al-Madā"inı̄ (Modarressi, TS, p. ), Abū Muham- .
mad Murāzim b. Hak . ı̄m al-Madā"in ı̄ and his brother Had
. ı̄d (Modar-
ressi, TS, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. This qirā"a is related to accounts according
to which #Alı̄ killed the Qurashı̄ leader #Amr b. #Abd Wadd in single
combat, thereby bringing about the defeat of the unbelievers at the
Battle of the Trench (yawm al-khandaq/al-ah. zāb) in the year / (see
e.g. Tabar
. ı̄, Ta"rı̄kh, first series, pp. –; Mufı̄d, Irshād, pp. –;
Tabris
. ı̄, I #lām, pp. , –). The reading wa-kafā llāh al-mu"minı̄n al-
qitāl bi- #Alı̄ (or bi- #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib)
. is ascribed to Ibn Mas#ūd (see Jeffery, p.
; Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, pp. –, nos. – > Fas. l, p. , ll. –
; Mufı̄d, Irshād, p. > Bih. ār, XX, pp. –, no. , Fas. l, p. ,
ll. –; Tūs . ı̄, VIII, p. ; Haskān
. ı̄, II, pp. –, nos. –; Tabris
. ı̄,
XXI, p. > Bih. ār, XX, p. , XXXIX, p. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p. ,
no. ; Fattāl, Rawd. a, p. ; Ganjı̄, Kifāya, p. ; Shādhān, Fad. ā"il, p.
> Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. , no. ; Hill . ı̄, Nahj, p. ; Irbilı̄, I, p. ;
Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, V, p. ; Modarressi, “Debates”, p. , note , p. ).
It is rejected by al-Qurt.ubı̄ (I, p. ). Cf. Qummı̄, Tafsı̄r, II, p. >
Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. . In addition to this reading of Q :, the
Shı̄#ı̄ reading of Q :– (see ) is also cited as an instance of the
“wondrous things” (a#ājı̄b) of the Qur"ān (see Najafı̄, p. , no. >
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ). This may refer
to the fact that in both readings #Alı̄ is mentioned by name. See .
For the story of Fāt.ima’s bowl (jafna) see Furāt, I, pp. –, no.
; #Ayyāshı̄, I, pp. –, no. (Sayf < Najm < al-Bāqir, to Q :)
> Burhān, I, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XIV, pp. –, no. , XLIII, p. ,
no. ; Ibn Hamza,
. Thāqib, pp. –, no. ; Rāwandı̄, Kharā"ij, II,
pp. –, no. > Bih. ār, XLIII, p. , no. ; Ibn Tāwūs,
. Sa#d, pp.
–. The tradition in KQ appears to be unique in stating that the
bowl was mentioned in the original Sūrat al-ahzāb.
.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. . For this reading see
Qummı̄, II, p. , tr. Amir-Moezzi, “Walāya”, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. ,
no. (fı̄ walāyat #Alı̄ wa [walāyat] al-a"imma min ba #dihi … hākadhā nazalat)
> Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. (> Burhān, III, p. , nos. –,
Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. ), S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no.
, cited in Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. , with note = Divine
Guide, p. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (lā tu"dhū rasūl allāh
fı̄ #Alı̄ wa-l-a"imma kamā ādhaw Mūsā fa-barra"ahu llāh mimmā qālū) > Bih. ār,
XXIII, p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, IV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –
; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. (wa-mā kāna lakum an tu"dhū rasūl allāh fı̄ #Alı̄
wa-l-a"imma ka-lladhı̄na ādhaw Mūsā fa-barra"ahu llāh mimmā qālū) > Najafı̄,
p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. . Al-Majlisı̄ provides two
alternative explanations for the traditions cited in Qummı̄ and Kulı̄nı̄:
(i) they reproduce the reading of the Imams; (ii) they comprise the gist
of two verses: Q : and : (Bih. ār, XXIII, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Various sources, both Sunnı̄ and Shı̄#ı̄, cite this
passage (or a variant thereof) as an example of a verse which formed
part of the original Qur"ān but which was later lost. For a survey of
the most important Sunnı̄ sources see GdQ, I, pp. –; Modarressi,
“Debates”, p. ; and particularly Gilliot, “Verset”. The question as
to where in the original text this verse belonged was given different
answers: (i) Abū Mūsā al-Ash#arı̄ is reported to have declared that this
was the only verse he retained from a Sūra which equalled Sūrat barā"a
(Sūra ) in length and severity (shidda, i.e. towards the unbelievers?); he
had been made to forget all other verses of this Sūra (unsı̄tuhā) (Suyūt.ı̄,
Durr, I, p. and the sources cited therein; see also Ibn Shādhān, Īd. āh. ,
Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (wa-sallimū taslı̄man ya #nı̄ sallimū lahu bi-l-
walāya wa-bi-mā jā"a bihi) > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Tabris. ı̄, Ih. tijāj, p. > Burhān, III, p.
, no. (#Alı̄ declares that s. allū #alayhi is the zāhir . of this verse, and
sallimū taslı̄man is the bā.tin which he explains as sallimū li-man was. s. āhu
wa-’stakhlafahu wa-fad. d. alahu #alaykum wa-mā #ahida bihi ilayhi taslı̄man). See
in general EI 2, art. “Hudjdja”
. (in Shı̄#ı̄ terminology) (M.G.S. Hodgson);
EIr, art. “Hojjat”
. (Maria Dakake).
Title Although Sūrat al-malā"ika (i.e. Sūra ) is mentioned in the title,
no verses from it are cited in this chapter.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. (i) For the reading tabayyanat al-ins anna l-
jinn recorded in mss. L and B see Jeffery, p. (Ibn #Abbās [according
to some authorities]); Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. (#Ikrima);
Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. (the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd); Ibn al-Nadı̄m, Fihrist,
p. (Ibn Shanabūdh); Tisdall, p. . See also Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, p.
, no. , idem, #Uyūn, I, p. , both > Bih. ār, XIV, pp. –, no.
, LXIII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p. , nos. – (al-Sādiq . cites
the reading of the #Uthmānic codex and adds: wa-mā nazalat hādhihi
l-āya hākadhā wa-innamā nazalat: fa-lammā kharra tabayyanat al-ins anna l-
jinn etc.). (ii) A different qirā"a is: fa-lammā kharra tabayyanat al-ins an law
kāna l-jinn ya #lamūn etc. See Jeffery, pp. (Ubayy [according to some
authorities]), (Ibn #Abbās [according to some authorities]); #Abd al-
Razzāq, Tafsı̄r, II, p. (citing “a certain reading” [ba#d. al-h. urūf ]); Sa#d
b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. > Fas. l, p. , ll. – (al-Sādiq); . Qummı̄,
I, p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Bih. ār, LXIII, p. , no. ; Nah. hās, . Ma #ānı̄,
V, p. (the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd); Tha#labı̄, VIII, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd);
Tūs
. ı̄, VIII, p. (qirā"at ahl al-bayt); Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. , Suyūt.ı̄, Durr,
V, p. (Ibn #Abbās). Ibn Jinnı̄ (II, p. ) and al-Tabris . ı̄ (XXII, p.
> S. āfı̄, IV, p. ) give tabayyanat al-ins as the reading of Ibn #Abbās,
al-Da. h. hāk,
. #Alı̄ Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n and al-Sādiq;
. this could refer to either
(i) or (ii). Abū Hayyān
. (VII, pp. –) refers to a reading ascribed to
Ibn #Abbās, Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, #Alı̄ b. al-Hasan . (read: al-Husayn)
. and
al-Da h
. .. hāk, but does not reproduce it, in keeping with his practice of
not citing qirā"āt which deviate substantially from the generally accepted
readings (ad. ribu #an dhikrihā s. afh. an #alā #ādatinā fı̄ tark naql al-shādhdh alladhı̄
yukhālif al-sawād mukhālafa kathı̄ra). Mss. M and T reproduce the text of
the #Uthmānic codex.
Al-Bāqir’s qirā"a of the verb included in this verse does not appear
to be recorded elsewhere. The text of KQ it is unhelpful, since the
manuscripts are unvocalized and record two different roots: fz # and
frgh. In addition to the fuzzi #a of the #Uthmānic codex, the following
readings are attested: (i) fazza #a (Ibn #Abbās [see Nah. hās,
. Ma#ānı̄, V,
p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. ]; Ibn #Āmir [see Ibn Mujāhid, p. ,
Samarqandı̄, III, p. ]; Ibn #Āmir and Ya#qūb [see Tha#labı̄, VIII, p.
, Tabris
. ı̄, XXII, p. , Abū l-Futūh,
. IX, p. ]); (ii) fuzi #a (Hasan
. al-
Bas.rı̄ [according to some authorities] and Qatāda [see Tabris . ı̄, XXII,
p. and (for al-Hasan . alone) Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. , Abū Hayyān,.
VII, p. ]); (iii) furigha (Zayd b. #Alı̄ [see Jeffery, “Zaid b. #Alı̄”, p.
]; Hasan
. al-Bas.rı̄ [according to some authorities; see Tabar
. ı̄, XXII,
p. , Ahwāzı̄, Bas. rı̄, p. , Abū l-Futūh,
. IX, p. ]; Hasan
. al-Bas.rı̄
and Qatāda [see Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. ]); (iv) furrigha (Ibn Mas#ūd [see
Māturı̄dı̄, VIII, p. ]; al-Hasan
. al-Bas.rı̄ [see Nah. hās,
. Ma #ānı̄, V, p.
]; #Abdallāh b. #Umar and others [see Abū Hayyān, . VII, p. ];
see also Ibn Qutayba, Mushkil, pp. , ); (v) farragha (Hasan . al-Bas.rı̄
[see Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. ]; an unidentified reader or readers [see
Zamakhsharı̄, III, p. ]).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Al-Nūrı̄ regards the words ni #mat allāh as
a qirā"a (rather than a gloss). Such a reading does not appear to be
recorded elsewhere. The manuscripts record two different readings
of the final verb: (i) nujāzı̄ (the reading of Hamza, . al-Kisā"ı̄, #Ās.im
in the transmission of Haf . s.); (ii) yujāzā (the reading of the remaining
Seven Readers; see Ibn Mujāhid, pp. –; Ibn Ghalbūn, II, p.
; Samarqandı̄, III, p. ; Tha#labı̄, VIII, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, XXII, p.
; Abū l-Futūh, . IX, pp. –; Abū Hayyān,
. VII, p. ; Zarkashı̄,
I, p. ; cf. Ibn Qutayba, Mushkil, p. ; Tabar . ı̄, XXII, p. ; Ibn
Khālawayh, Hujja,
. p. ). For a longer version of this tradition (with
the same isnād and with the verse as in the #Uthmānic codex) see Kulı̄nı̄,
VIII, pp. –, no. ; see also idem, II, p. , no. (on the
authority of al-Sādiq).
.
Isnād: Jı̄ . S. ̄:. Jamı̄l b. Sāli. h. al-Asadı̄, a Kūfan transmitter
from al-Sādiq
. and al-Kā zim.
. The Qumm ı̄ version of his kitāb was trans-
mitted by Hasan
. b. Ma hbūb
. (Kohlberg, “U s.ūl”, p. ; Modarressi, TS,
pp. –). The isnād Ibn Mahbūb . < Jamı̄l b. Sāli. h. < Sadı̄r/Sudayr
< al-Bāqir is attested in Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. .—Sı̄/S:
Abū l-Fadl . Sadı̄r/Sudayr b. Hak . ı̄m/Hukaym
. al-Sayraf
. ı̄, a Kūfan trans-
mitter from Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (Quhpā" ı̄, III, pp.
–; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –; van Ess, TG, I, pp. –).
mubı̄n]; Abū #Ubayda, Majāz, II, p. [innakum fı̄ d. alāl mubı̄n]; Tabar
. ı̄,
XXII, p. [from #Ikrima and Ziyād]; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VI, p. [from
Abū #Ubayda]; Ibn Kathı̄r, Tafsı̄r, III, p. [from #Ikrima and Ziyād b.
Abı̄ Maryam]).
Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > Najafı̄, p. , no. (> Burhān, III, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, XXXVII, p. , no. ), Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ;
Ibn al-Juhām. > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. > al-Hurr. al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt,
III, p. , no. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVII, pp. –
, no. ; * (for awqafa); in general EI 2, art. “Ghadı̄r Khumm”
(L. Veccia Vaglieri). Translation: “The Messenger of God appointed
him (i.e. #Alı̄) (lit. “caused him to stand”) (as their master), and the latter
(i.e. #Alı̄) will (in turn) appoint someone similar (as their master)”. Cf.
*.
Cf. Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, III, pp. –
, no. , Bih. ār, LII, pp. –, no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading lā mustaqarra lahā (“[the sun
runs on] having no resting place”) see Jeffery, pp. , , , , ,
, , (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, Ibn #Abbās, #Ikrima, #At.ā" b. Abı̄ Ra-
bāh,
. al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym, al-Sādiq, . #Alı̄); Farrā", II, p. (giving both
lā mustaqarra and lā mustaqarrun); Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, pp. –,
no. , Nah. hās,. Ma#ānı̄, V, p. , Samarqandı̄, III, p. (Ibn #Abbās);
Ibn Qutayba, Mushkil, p. (ba#d. al-salaf ); Ibn Muhakkam, . III, pp.
–, Māwardı̄, V, p. (#Ikrima < Ibn #Abbās); Māturı̄dı̄, VIII, p.
(fı̄ ba #d. al-h. urūf ); Ibn Khālawayh, p. (the Prophet, Ibn Mas#ūd,
Ibn #Abbās, #Ikrima); Tha#labı̄, VIII, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Ibn Mas#ūd);
Zamakhsharı̄, III, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Tabris . ı̄, XXIII, p. (> S. āfı̄,
IV, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ), Abū Hayyān, . VII, p. (#Alı̄
b. al-Husayn,
. al-Bāqir, al- Sādiq,
. Ibn #Abbās, Ibn Mas#ūd, #Ikrima, #At.ā"
b. Abı̄ Rabāh, . Ibn Ab ı̄ #Ubla [not in Tabris
. ı̄]); Abū l-Futū h,
. IX, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd, #Amr b. Dı̄nār, Ibn #Abbās); Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VI, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd, #Ikrima, #Alı̄ b. al-Husayn, . al-Kisā"ı̄ in the transmission
of al-Shayzarı̄ [i.e. Abū Mūsā #Īsā b. Sulaymān al-Hijāz . ı̄ al-Shayzarı̄
al-Hanaf
. ı̄; see Ibn al-Jazar ı̄, I, pp. –, no. ]). See *.
See #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. (Jābir b. Yazı̄d < al-Bāqir) >
Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVII, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no.
> Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. , no. (isnād:
… al-Hasan
. b. Khurradādh/Khurrazād < Muhammad . b. Mūsā b. al-
Furāt < Ya#qūb b. Suwayd < [Abū] Ja#far [i.e. al-Bāqir]); idem, Ma#ānı̄,
p. , no. (isnād: … al-Hasan
. b. Khurradādh < Muhammad . b. Mūsā
b. al-Furāt < Ya#qūb b. Suwayd b. Mazyad al-Hārith . ı̄ < #Amr b. Sha-
mir < Jābir b. Yazı̄d < al-Bāqir), both > Bih. ār, XXXVII, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, II, p. , no. ; Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. . For the alleged der-
ivation of amı̄r from the root myr see also Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Bih. ār,
XXXVII, p. , no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Amālı̄, II, p. > Bih. ār, XXXV, p. ;
Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, II, p. (the Prophet tells #Alı̄: anta wa-llāhi
amı̄ruhum tamı̄ruhum min #ilmika fa-yamtārūn) > Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no.
; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. . In the four manuscripts of KQ,
paragraphs and appear as a continuous text; yet it seems best
to treat each paragraph as an independent unit: as can be seen from
the references given here, the text of is cited elsewhere separately;
furthermore, each paragraph deals with a different subject matter.
Translation: “‘God holds the heavens and the earth, lest they
move’ (Q :). He (i.e. the Imam) said: ‘had they moved they would
have become feeble, and had they become feeble they would not have
equalled (in worth) a gnat’s wing in His kingdom’”.
Imam said: ‘They are lying: the moon is covered until nothing remains
of it (i.e. it disappears from our vision completely at the end of the
month, reading yuh. jar or yuh. ajjar), and then it reappears’”. It is not clear
who the people are who made the claim which the Imam rejected.
Mustadrak, XII, pp. –, no. . Cf. As. l Ja #far b. Muh. ammad
. d. ramı̄, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. > al-Hurr
al-Ha . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il,
II/, p. , no. , Bih. ār, VII, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Faqı̄h,
IV, p. , no. ; idem, Amālı̄, p. > Bih. ār, LXXI, p. , no. ,
LXXVII, pp. –, no. ; Fattāl, Rawd. a, p. ; Ibn Tāwūs, . Falāh. ,
p. > Bih. ār, LXXXVI, p. , no. (al-Bāqir: mā min yawm ya"tı̄ #alā
’bn Ādam illā qāl dhālika l-yawm: anā yawm jadı̄d wa-anā #alayka shahı̄d fa-
’f#al fiyya khayran ashhad laka bihi yawm al-qiyāma fa-innaka lan tarānı̄ ba#dahu
abadan); Ibn Tāwūs,
. Muh. āsaba, p. > al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, VI/,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, VII, p. , no. . This tradition may be a
gloss on Q :. Cf. *.
Cf. the reading a-fa-lā ta#qilūn ascribed to Ubayy and al-Rabı̄# b.
Khuthaym (Jeffery, pp. , ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading cf. Tisdall, p. : “… and
what there is behind you of the favour of the Tāghūts, . and seek not
unto them in the lower (worldly) life, that perchance ye may obtain
mercy”. The Arabic text which Tisdall translated presumably included
the words fa-lā tabtaghūhum (for tattabi #ūhum) fı̄ l-dunyā.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (to Q :): wa-yaqūlūn
yā Muh. ammad matā hādhā l-wa#d in kuntum s. ādiqı̄n.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. the reading ascribed to Ubayy: bi-mā
kuntum takfurūn fı̄ l-dunyā (Jeffery, p. ). The bihā tukadhdhibūn of the
manuscripts is presumably the result of a conflation with Q :.
Cf. Furāt, I, pp. –, no. (Zayd b. #Alı̄: fa-mathal alladhı̄na
dhakarahum allāh fı̄ hādhihi l-āya mathal #Alı̄ wa-l-Hasan
. wa-l-Husayn);
. Nu#-
mān, Sharh. , II, p. , no. (Zayd b. #Alı̄: mathaluhum fı̄ hādhihi l-āya
[printed: al-umma] mathal #Alı̄ wa-l-Hasan
. wa-l-Husayn).
.
Fas. l, p. , l. . For the reading sa-naktubu see As. l Ja #far b.
Muh. ammad al-Ha . d. ramı̄, p. (Jābir al-Ju#fı̄ < al-Sādiq);
. Kulı̄nı̄, II, pp.
–, no. (Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Bāqir) > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
LXXIII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –.
In other accounts, the imām mubı̄n of Q : is said to be #Alı̄, who was
given knowledge of all things (see Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no.
> Burhān, IV, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
Amālı̄, p. ; idem, Ma#ānı̄, p. > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. , Burhān,
IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXV, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Jabr, Nahj, pp. –
; Shādhān, Fad. ā"il, p. ; Mans.ūr, #Iqd, pp. –, citing al-Barqı̄’s
al-Tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f ; Bursı̄, Mashāriq, p. ; Bayād. ı̄, I, p. ); .
Mustadrak, XIV, p. , no. . Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (wa-
l-mut #a min dhālika) > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān, III, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
LXXI, p. , CIII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, pp. –, no. . See
*, .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, pp. , , ,
(Ibn Mas#ūd, #Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās, al-Sādiq);
. Nah. hās,
. Ma#ānı̄, VI, p. ,
Ibn Khālawayh, p. , Samarqandı̄, III, p. , Tha#labı̄, VIII, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd); Zamakhsharı̄, III, p. (without attribution); Tabris . ı̄,
XXIII, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn #Abbās, Mujāhid, al-Da . .. hhāk, al-
A#mash, al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –, p. , ll. –;
Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VI, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn #Abbās, al-Hasan, . Sa#ı̄d
b. Jubayr, al-A#mash, Ibn Abı̄ #Ubla); Qurt.ubı̄, XV, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd,
Ibn #Abbās, #Alı̄).
Isnād: #A -R . ̄ . H. ̄: Abū l-Qāsim #Abd al-Rahmān .
b. Hammād
. al-Kūfı̄, author of a kitāb which was transmitted by Mu-
hammad
. al-Barqı̄ (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).—Z̄
-Qı̄/-Kı̄: Abū l-Fadl . Ziyād b. Marwān al-Anbārı̄ al-Qandı̄
(the confectioner), a transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kāzim . and a
leader of the Wāqifa (Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p. ; Modarressi, TS, pp.
–). In the manuscripts his nisba appears as al-Kindı̄, but it is
likely that al-Qandı̄ is meant: thus a tradition in praise of Humrān . b.
A#yan is cited in Kishshı̄ (p. ) with the isnād Muhammad . b. # Īsā <
Ziyād al-Kindı̄ < al-Sādiq;
. in some manuscripts of Kishsh ı̄, however,
the name is al-Qandı̄ (Kishshı̄, p. , note ). The same tradition
appears in Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. with the isnād Muhammad . b. #Īsā
b. #Ubayd < Ziyād b. Marwān al-Qandı̄ < al-Sādiq. . Ziyād al-Qand ı̄
transmitted from #Abdallāh b. Sinān (Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. , Khū"ı̄, VIII,
p. ) and transmitted to #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Hammād
. (Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p.
).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, pp. ,
(Ubayy, al-Sādiq);
. Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XXIII, p. (> S. āfı̄, IV,
p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. ,
l. ), Abū Hayyān,
. VII, p. , Tha#ālibı̄, V, p. (all from al-Sādiq).
.
Jeffery (p. ), Ibn Khālawayh (p. ), Tha#labı̄ (VIII, p. )
and Ibn #At.iyya (IV, p. ) record a qirā"a of #Alı̄ which was added at
the end of the Sūra (i.e. as a continuation of Q :, or as a separate
verse). They reproduce this reading as follows: qad (Ibn #At.iyya: wa-
. (“I
qul) ādhantukum bi-adhānat al-mursalı̄n la-tus"alunna #an al-naba" al- #azı̄m
inform you of what the messengers know: you will be asked about the
mighty tiding”) (cf. Q :). According to Ibn #At.iyya (IV, p. ), this
was also the reading in the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd, but with #an hādhā
l-naba" al- #azı̄m.
. A similar passage is included in an epistle which the
Prophet is said to have sent to Aktham b. Sayf . ı̄ (for whom see the
article in EI 2 [M.J. Kister]): ādhantukum/addabtukum bi-adhānat/bi-ādāb
al-mursalı̄n wa-la-tus"alunna #an al-naba" al- #azı̄m. wa-la-ta #lamunna naba"ahu
ba#da h. ı̄n (Karājakı̄, II, p. > Bih. ār, XXII, p. , no. ).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . For the beginning cf. . When
Juwayriya b. Asmā" accused al-Sādiq . of committing errors in his speech
(talh. anu fı̄ kalāmika) the Imam is said to have retorted: da#nā min sahakika
(reading thus for nahyika) hādhā “enough of this useless chatter/hot air
(lit. “dust-raising wind”) of yours” (Kishshı̄, p. ). The ending appears
as a Prophetic tradition in Ibn Idrı̄s, Sarā"ir, III, p. (< Kitāb Ja #far
b. Muh. ammad b. Sinān al-Dihqān) > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, VI/,
p. , no. (with al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄’s comment: hādhā laysa fı̄hi
dhamm li-l-nah. w bal li-l-inhimāk fı̄hi), Bih. ār, I, pp. – (with al-Majlisı̄’s
explication on p. ). A similar sentiment is voiced by an anonymous
authority (ba#d. al-salaf ): “(the study of) grammar removes humbleness
from the heart” (al-nah. w yudhhibu l-khushū# min al-qalb) (Makkı̄, Qūt, I, p.
, cited by Goldziher, “Stellung”, pp. –, note ). As Goldziher
observes, such pronouncements reflect a belief in pious circles that
philologists are haughty and arrogant pedants. See further *.
Isnād: J . Ā": al-Sādiq
. accused him of zandaqa; he was
put to death by order of Hārūn al-Rashı̄d (r. –/–) (Kish-
shı̄, p. ). Al-Tustarı̄ (Rijāl, II, pp. –, no. ) identifies him
as Juwayriya b. Asmā" b. #Ubayd b. Mukhāriq al-Duba# . ı̄ (d. /–
); he often appears in Sunnı̄ sources, where he is usually described
as a reliable transmitter (see Mizzı̄, V, pp. –, no. and the
references given by the editor; Ibn Hajar, . Tahdhı̄b, II, pp. –). In
these sources there is no mention of the manner of his death.
Najafı̄, p. , no. . See al-Hurr. al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt, VII, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. (from Najafı̄).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy,
Ibn Qays). Fı̄ s. udūr alladhı̄na ūtū l- #ilm is attested in Q :.
Isnād: M:
. he is probably Muhammad . b. Sulaymān al-Day-
lamı̄ (see *).
Cf. Rāzı̄, I, p. (man arāda an yatalaffaza . bi-l-d. amma fa-innahu lā
budda lahu min d. amm shafatayhi awwalan thumma raf #ihimā thāniyan). In the
#Uthmānic codex, sukhriyyan occurs once (Q :) and sikhriyyan twice
(Q :, :). Al-Sādiq’s
. reading does not appear to be recorded
elsewhere. The vocalization given here evidently reproduces his qirā"a
of Q :, but not necessarily of the two other verses in which this
word is attested. For the reading sukhriyyan at Q : see also Jeffery,
p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Ibn Mujāhid, p. , Samarqandı̄, III, p. ,
Tūs
. ı̄, VIII, p. (Nāfi#, Hamza,
. al-Kisā"ı̄); Zamakhsharı̄, III, p.
(without attribution); Tha#labı̄, VII, p. , Tabris . ı̄, XXIII, p. (the
Medinese and Kūfans except #Ās.im); Qurt.ubı̄, XV, p. (Abū Ja#far,
Nāfi#, Shayba [i.e. the Successor Shayba b. Nis.āh. b. Sirjis b. Ya#qūb
al-Madanı̄, d. /– or /–; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, pp.
–, no. , Ibn Hajar, . Tahdhı̄b, IV, pp. –], al-Mufad. dal, .
Hubayra [i.e. Abū #Umar Hubayra b. Muhammad . al-Tammār al-
Abrash al-Baghdādı̄, a transmitter from Haf . s.; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, II,
p. , no. ], Yahyā,. al-A#mash, Hamza,
. al-Kisā"ı̄); Abū Hayyān,
.
VII, p. ; S. āfı̄, IV, p. . The reading sukhriyyan at Q : was
adopted by all Seven Readers (though others read sikhriyyan; see Ibn
Khālawayh, p. [Ibn Muhay . s.in, Ibn Abı̄ Laylā, #Amr b. Maymūn
(i.e. the Successor Abū #Abdallāh #Amr b. Maymūn al-Awdı̄ al-Kūfı̄, d.
ca. /–; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, p. , no. )]; Tha#labı̄, VII,
p. , Ahwāzı̄, Ibn Muh. ays. in, p. [Ibn Muhay . s.in]). For the reading
sukhriyyan at Q : see Jeffery, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Tabar . ı̄, XVIII, p.
(most Medinese and Kūfans); Ibn Mujāhid, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XII, p.
(Nāfi#, Hamza,
. al-Kisā"ı̄); Tha#labı̄, VII, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XIX, p.
(the Medinese and Kūfans except #Ās.im).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The vocalization a #.tih (with hā" al-sakt; cf.
Wright, I, pp. [note], ) is conjectural. It is supported by the
reading a#.ti (exhibiting the regular imperative form), attested as a qirā"a
of #Alı̄ (see Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. ,
XXV, pp. –, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, pp. –, no. > Huwayz . ı̄,
III, pp. –, no. , IV, p. , no. ). Al-Majlisı̄ suggests that
in the reading fa-’mnun aw a #.ti, umnun should be understood as “cut
off/withhold” or “decrease” (Bih. ār, XXV, p. ; cf. Lisān, s.v. mnn). Fa-
’mnun aw a #.ti(h) could thus be rendered as: “Withhold (your knowledge
from the uninitiated) or bestow (it on the initiated)”. See ; cf. ,
.
Isnād: F
. -A#: Abū Muhammad . Fudayl
. b. #Uthmān al-
Anbārı̄ al-A#war, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq . (Mo-
darressi, TS, p. ).—Ā #U -H . ̄": Abū #Ubayda Ziyād
b. #Īsā al-Hadhdhā"
. (d. in or before /), a Kūfan transmitter from
al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –), and a transmitter
to Fudayl. al-A#war (e.g. Bas. ā"ir, p. , nos. , , p. , no. ).
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . For this reading (as qirā"at #Alı̄) see
Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Fas. l, p. , ll. – (in the version cited in Fas. l,
#Alı̄’s reading is a#.tih); Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. . See ; cf. , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See ; cf. , .
Isnād: cf. *.
Cf. Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XLVII, p. , no. , LXVIII, p.
, no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p.
, Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. , XXXI, p. , no. , LXVIII, p. ,
no. ; Furāt, II, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. (toward the
end) > Najafı̄, p. , no. , Burhān, IV, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, VIII,
pp. –, no. , LXVIII, p. , no. ; Nu#mān, Da#ā"im, I, p. ;
idem, Sharh. , III, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Fad. ā"il, p. (> Bih. ār,
VII, p. , no. ) > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ;
Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. > Bih. ār, XLVII, p. , no. ; Tabar
. ı̄, Dalā"il, p.
; Rāwandı̄, Kharā"ij, II, p. , no. ; Shādhān, Fad. ā"il, p. ; #Imād
al-Dı̄n, #Uyūn, pp. , .
Cf. the gloss h. ı̄n lā manās. (Qurt.ubı̄, XV, p. , Abū Hayyān,
. VII,
p. ). For manās. as firār (escape) see e.g. Muqātil, III, p. , Tabar
. ı̄,
XXIII, pp. , , Sijistānı̄, Gharı̄b, p. , Samarqandı̄, III, p. ,
Qurt.ubı̄, XV, p. (all to Q :). For lāta see WKAS, II, part , pp.
b–b.
For an explication of qi.t.t as kitāb see Muqātil, III, p. ; Samar-
qandı̄, III, pp. –; Tha#labı̄, VIII, p. ; Tūs . ı̄, VIII, p. ;
Tabris
. ı̄, XXIII, p. (the unbelievers from Quraysh, mocking the
Prophet, ask him to hurry and bring them the books which they will
read in the hereafter); Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, V, p. (from al-Hasan);
. Jalālayn,
p. (kitāb a #mālinā); Lane, s.v. Cf. Tabar
. ı̄, XXIII, pp. (al-s. ah. ı̄fa
al-maktūba), .
This tradition properly belongs in the next chapter. See , *.
Fas. l, p. , l. . See Najafı̄, p. , no. (isnād: Muhammad
. b.
#Alı̄ < #Amr b. #Uthmān < #Imrān b. Sulaymān < Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq)
.
> Burhān, IV, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. ,
ll. – (isnād in Fas. l: Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄ < #Umar b. Sulaymān < Abū
Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq).
.
Isnād: for Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄ < #Amr b. #Uthmān see also , .
The isnād as it appears in the manuscripts is probably corrupt. The
following may have occurred: first, #Amr b. #Uthmān was wrongly
copied as #Amr/#Umar b. Sulaymān; then, a copyist wrote twice “b.
Sulaymān”; finally, the second “b. Sulaymān” was “corrected” to “#an
Sulaymān”.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The words wa-’d. rib lahum found in the
manuscripts are probably the result of a conflation with Q : or
Q :. For the reading sāliman see Jeffery, pp. , , , ,
(Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn #Abbās, #Ikrima, Mujāhid, al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym);
idem, “Zaid b. #Alı̄”, p. (Zayd); Tabar
. ı̄, XXIII, p. (Ibn #Abbās,
some Meccan and Bas.ran readers); Ibn Mujāhid, p. (Ibn Kathı̄r,
Abū #Amr, #Ās.im in the transmission of Abān); Ibn al-Juhām. > Najafı̄,
pp. –, no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –
(the reading sāliman is only recorded in Fas. l); Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, IV, p.
(Ibn #Abbās, al-Hasan,
. Mujāhid, al-Jahdar
. ı̄, Abū #Amr, Ibn Kathı̄r);
Samarqandı̄, III, p. (Ibn Kathı̄r, Abū #Amr); Tha#labı̄, VIII, p.
(Ibn #Abbās, Mujāhid, al-Hasan,
. Ibn Kathı̄r, Abū #Amr, Ya#qūb);
Tabris
. ı̄, XXIII, p. (Ibn Kathı̄r and the Bas.rans except Sahl); Abū
l-Futūh,. IX, p. (Ibn Kathı̄r, Abū #Amr, Ya#qūb); S. āfı̄, IV, p. .
For this tradition cf. Qummı̄, II, pp. – > Najafı̄, p. , Burhān,
IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p.
, no. (beginning) > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. , S. āfı̄, IV, p. ,
Burhān, IV, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. . Al-Majlisı̄ (Bih. ār,
XXIV, pp. –) offers two interpretations of rajulan salaman/sāliman
li-rajul: (i) the first rajul is #Alı̄ and the second is the Prophet; (ii) the
first rajul is each member of the Shı̄#a and the second is #Alı̄. This
passage in KQ fits the latter interpretation. The saqı̄fa (Saqı̄fat Banı̄
Sā#ida) is the covered porch or courtyard in which Abū Bakr was
nominated to succeed the Prophet (see EI 2, art. “Sak. ı̄fa” [G. Lecomte];
Madelung, Succession, pp. –); for the Imāmı̄s, the as. h. āb al-saqı̄fa are
#Alı̄’s enemies (particularly Abū Bakr, #Umar and Abū #Ubayda) who
conspired at that place to deprive him of his right to succeed the
Prophet. Abū Bakr is here called al-awwal not only because this was
his nickname but perhaps also because he is the first rajul mentioned in
the verse. His followers are portrayed as quarrelling among themselves
while showing loyalty to him (wa-hum yatawallawnahu).
For the readings mā"it/mā"itūn see Jeffery, p. (Ibn al-Zubayr);
idem, “Zaid b. #Alı̄”, p. (Zayd); Nah. hās, . I #rāb, IV, p. (Ibn Mu-
hay
. . s in, Ibn Ab ı̄ Is hāq,
. # Īsā [probably # Īsā b. #Umar]); Ibn Khālawayh,
p. (Ibn al-Zubayr, Ibn Muhay . s.in, #Īsā, Ibn Abı̄ Ishāq);. Ibn Jinnı̄,
II, p. (wa-quri"a); Ahwāzı̄, Bas. rı̄, p. (al-Hasan . al-Bas.rı̄); idem,
Ibn Muh. ays. in, p. (Ibn Muhay . s.in); Abū l-Futūh, . IX, p. (Ibn
Muhay . . s in, Ibn Ab ı̄ #Ubla); cf. Vollers, Volkssprache, pp. –. The
words fa-’dda #ā … ismihi and min #ind allāh do not appear to be recorded
elsewhere; they may be glosses. Wa-summiya bi-ghayr ismihi may be an
allusion to #Umar, who was addressed as amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n (“commander
of the faithful”) despite the fact that this title belonged to #Alı̄ alone
(cf. ). For the exegesis on Q : see Qummı̄, II, p. (ya #nı̄ rasūl
allāh is missing from the printed edition) > Najafı̄, p. , no. ; Ibn
al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. ; Ibn al-
Maghāzilı̄, pp. – > Ibn Tāwūs, . Tarā"if,
. p. > Bih. ār, XXXV, p.
, no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XXIV, p. (Mujāhid, al- Da
. h. hāk
. < Ibn #Abbās,
the Shı̄#ı̄ Imams) > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. ;
Irbilı̄, I, pp. – (Mujāhid); in general Bih. ār, XXXV, pp. –
(chapter ).
For the derivation of h. ā-mı̄m from h. amma (to draw near) see Qur-
t.ubı̄, XV, p. (Ka#b b. Mālik) (cf. Lane, s.v. ah. amma [also h. amma/h. um-
ma]: “it drew near, or approached”). The continuation is in all likeli-
hood a separate, acephalous tradition. Exegetes disagree as to whether
the believing man of Q : who kept his belief hidden from Pha-
raoh’s folk was himself one of Pharaoh’s folk, as implied in the tradition
in KQ (see e.g. Tabar
. ı̄, XXIV, pp. –; Tha#labı̄, VIII, p. ; Tūs . ı̄,
IX, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, III, pp. –; Abū l-Futūh, . IX, p. ;
Qurt.ubı̄, XV, pp. –; Zarkashı̄, III, p. ; in general Bih. ār, XIII,
pp. –).
For this tradition see Najafı̄, p. , no. (with bi-anna li- #Alı̄
walāya after kafartum) > Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. . See also , .
Isnād: Īı̄ . #A -H . ı̄: Ibrāhı̄m b. #Abd al-Ham . ı̄d al-Asadı̄
al-Bazzāz, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq, . al-Kā zim
. and al-Ridā
.
(Quhpā"ı̄, I, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –; Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p.
).—-H. . H:
. al-Hasan
. b. Hubaysh
. al-Asadı̄, a trans-
mitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq. and a transmitter to Ibrāhı̄m b. #Abd
al-Ham
. ı̄d (Quhpā" ı̄, II, p. ; Ardab ı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , l. . For this tradition (with the same isnād) see
Najafı̄, pp. –, no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII,
p. , no. . According to Fas. l, p. , ll. –, al-Najafı̄’s source is
Ibn al-Juhām,
. but this is not indicated in the Qumm, / edi-
tion of Ta"wı̄l al-āyāt al-zāhira.
. The term ahl al-walāya normally denotes
the Imāmı̄s (see e.g. As. l Zayd al-Narsı̄, p. ; #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no.
[Ibrāhı̄m b. #Abd al-Ham . ı̄d < al-Kāzim]);
. but in KQ (and in Kulı̄nı̄,
see ) it is evidently used to refer to the Imams (“those to whom
*
walāya is owed”). Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. . See also ,
.
Isnād: Z . -H:
. he may be Zayd b. al-Hasan
. al-Anmāt.ı̄, a
transmitter from al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, p. , ll. –. In KQ, the words min
al-mu"minı̄n are presented as forming part of the Qur"ān; these words
are also cited in Tūs. ı̄ (IX, p. ) and Tabris
. ı̄ (XXV, p. , Jawāmi #,
II, p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. ), but there it is not clear whether they
are a reading (as al-Nūrı̄ would have it; see Fas. l, p. , l. , p. ,
l. ) or a gloss. Elsewhere, li-man fı̄ l-ard. is explained as referring
to the believers (Tabar
. ı̄, XXV, p. [from al-Suddı̄]; Qurt.ubı̄, XVI,
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition (with the same isnād and the
same reading, but with dhālika for dhālikum) see Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no.
> S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. .
See also , .
Isnād: #Aı̄ . M.̄: Abū l-Hasan
. #Alı̄ b. Mans.ūr al-Kūfı̄, a resi-
dent of Baghdād and a follower of Hishām b. al-Hakam . (Quhpā"ı̄, IV,
p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).—-Wı̄ . S . .
: a Kūfan transmitter
from al-Sādiq
. (Modarressi, TS, p. ; cf. *
).
As can be gathered from other sources, this forms part of the
Shı̄#ı̄ mi #rāj traditions, in which #Alı̄ plays a prominent role (see Amir-
Moezzi, “Ascension”, pp. –). In one of these traditions, God tells
the Prophet concerning #Alı̄: innahu mubtalan wa-mubtalan bihi ma#a annı̄
qad nah. altuhu wa-nah. altuhu wa-nah. altuhu wa-nah. altuhu arba #a ashyā" (“he will
be put to the test and people will be put to the test on his account;
I have given him … four things”) (see Qummı̄, II, pp. – >
Bih. ār, XVIII, p. , no. ); here, in contrast to what we find in
KQ, God does not reveal what these things are. In a similar account,
God tells Muhammad . that He bestowed on #Alı̄ His knowledge and
forbearance ( #ilmı̄ wa-h. ilmı̄) (Tūs
. ı̄, Amālı̄, I, p. [> Bih. ār, XVIII, p.
, no. ], I, p. ), or (in a variant) His knowledge and wisdom (or
power of judgment) (#ilmı̄ wa-h. ukmı̄) (Hill . ı̄, Muh. tad. ar, p. . Al-Majlisı̄
maintains [Bih. ār, XVIII, p. ] that al-Hill . ı̄’s source is Ibn Bābawayh’s
Kitāb al-mi #rāj; this information is not found in the printed edition of
the Muh. tad. ar.) For (independent or suffixed) pronouns in the Qur"ān
Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. (from Najafı̄);
Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. , p. , no. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Burhān, IV, p.
, no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, IV, p. > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. ,
no. .
Perhaps the text should be emended to read illā kull dhı̄ h. az. z, . in
accordance with the qirā"a attributed to al-Sādiq . (see Tabris
. ı̄, XXIV,
p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. ; see also ); this would clarify the Imam’s
comment: huwa dhāka “this is so”.
Isnād: K: unidentified. Ibn Yaqt.ı̄n is not recorded as trans-
mitting to a person with this or a similar-looking name (cf. Khū"ı̄,
XIII, pp. –).—I Y. ı̄: Abū l-Hasan . #Alı̄ b. Yaqt.ı̄n b. Mūsā
(d. /), a client (mawlā) of Banū Asad or Banū Hāshim, a high
ranking official of the #Abbāsid government and a transmitter from al-
Sādiq
. and al-Kāzim . (Modarressi, TS, pp. –). For Ibn Yaqt.ı̄n’s
transmission from al-Sādiq
. cf. Khū"ı̄, XIII, pp. –. See also *,
.*
Since no qirā"a appears to be cited here, it can be taken that the
ending of this tradition is missing.
Cf. Ibn Bābawayh, I #tiqādāt, p. = Fyzee, p. > Bih. ār, VII,
p. , no. (a paraphrase of Q : which includes the words jamı̄#
jawārih. im [all their limbs]). The qulūbuhum of the manuscripts may be the
result of a confusion with Qur"ānic verses in which this word is men-
tioned together with sam #uhum and abs. āruhum (see Q :, :; cf. ).
Julūd (skins) is often interpreted as denoting the sexual organs (furūj)
(Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/Tafsı̄r, p. [fol b l. : julūduhum al-furūj]; Qummı̄,
II, p. [wa-l-julūd al-furūj] > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p.
, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. [> S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Bih. ār, LXIX, p.
, no. ], Nu#mān, Da#ā"im, I, p. [ya #nı̄ bi-l-julūd al-furūj wa-l-afkhādh];
Ibn Bābawayh, Faqı̄h, II, p. , no. [from #Alı̄’s was. iyya to his son
Muhammad
. ibn al-Hanafiyya:
. ya #nı̄ bi-l-julūd al-furūj] > Huwayz
. ı̄, IV,
p. , no. ) or as alluding to them (kināya) (Farrā", III, p. [al-jild
hunā—wa-llāhu a#lam—al-dhakar, wa-huwa mā kanā #anhū] > Nah. hās, . I #rāb,
IV, p. [qāla l-Farrā": al-jild hāhunā l-dhakar kanā llāh #azza wa-jalla #anhu];
Tabar
. ı̄, XXIV, p. ; Māturı̄dı̄, IX, p. [wa-qāla ba#d. uhum: julūduhum
kināya #an al-furūj, wa-huwa qawl al-Hasan]; . Samarqandı̄, III, p. ; Ibn
Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, II, p. ; Tha#labı̄, VIII, p. ; Tūs . ı̄, IX, p. [wa-qı̄l:
al-murād bi-l-julūd al-furūj #alā .tarı̄q al-kināya]; Tabris
. ı̄, XXIV, p. , citing
Ibn #Abbās; Abū l-Futūh, . X, p. ; Zarkashı̄, II, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , l. . For the reading fa-la-najziyanna see Bayād. ı̄, I, p.
. For the beginning cf. Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. (… bi-tarkihim walāyat
#Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib)
. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –, tr. Amir-Moezzi, “Walāya”, p.
; Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. (fa-la-nudhı̄qanna lladhı̄na
kafarū bi-tarkihim walāyat #Alı̄ #adhāban shadı̄dan fı̄ l-dunyā) > Burhān, IV, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the
. see . For lā yasjudūn li-l-shams wa-lā
reading illā kull dhı̄ h. az. z. #azı̄m *
Title The name #ayn-sı̄n-qāf for Sūra (rather than h. ā-mı̄m- #ayn-sı̄n-qāf
or al-Shūrā) is uncommon, though not unknown (see Abū l-Su#ūd, V, p.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. (from
Najafı̄; in Bih. ār and Fas. l: zālimı̄
. āl Muh. ammad). Cf. Qummı̄, II, p.
> Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXI, pp. –, no. (wa-tarā
l-zālimı̄n
. āl [in Burhān: li-āl] Muh. ammad h. aqqahum lammā ra"aw al- #adhāb
wa- #Alı̄ huwa l- #adhāb fı̄ hādhā l-wajh [in Burhān, correctly: fı̄ hādhihi l-raj #a]
etc.). For #Alı̄ as God’s scourge during the raj #a see #Āmilı̄, Mir"āt, p.
.
The full text of the letter sent by al-Ridā . to his disciple #Abdallāh
b. Jundab/Jundub is given in Qummı̄, II, pp. – (to Q :) >
Bih. ār, XXVI, pp. –, no. ; Furāt, I, pp. –, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄,
I, pp. –, no. > Hill. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, pp. –. The letter was
reportedly written at the request of Ibn Jundab when he was a very
old man (Furāt, I, p. ); the passage cited in KQ appears (with some
variations) towards its end. For this passage see also Bas. ā"ir, pp. –
, no. ; Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. > Burhān, IV, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, pp. –, no. ; Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin,
p. , with note = Divine Guide, p. ; idem, “Walāya”, pp. ,
. A similar account is recorded in Bas. ā"ir, pp. –, no. (wa-
mā was. s. aynā bihi Ibrāhı̄m wa-Ismā#ı̄l wa-Mūsā wa- #Īsā wa-Ish. āq wa-Ya #qūb)
> Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, p. , no. >
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. . Yahdı̄ (for yajtabı̄
ilayhi man yashā" wa-yahdı̄) also appears in Bas. ā"ir and Kulı̄nı̄. For Ibrāhı̄m
wa-Ish. āq wa-Ya #qūb see Q :, :. See , .
For Ibrāhı̄m wa-Ismā #ı̄l wa-Ish. āq wa-Ya #qūb see Q :, :, :,
:. See , .
Isnād: #Ā . J/J: #Abdallāh b. Jundab/Jundub al-
Bajalı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq,
. al-Kāzim
. and al-Ridā . and a
financial agent (wakı̄l) of al-Kāzim
. and al-Ridā . (Quhpā"ı̄, III, pp. –
; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. . See al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄,
Ithbāt, VII, p. , no. , Bahrān . ı̄, Mah. ajja, p. , Burhān, IV, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. (all from Najafı̄, i.e. with the
verse as in the #Uthmānic codex and with ilayhi said to refer to the
Qā"im). Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (khāshi #ı̄n min al-dhull li- #Alı̄ yanzurūn. ilā
#Alı̄ min .tarf khafı̄) > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. ; Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. (khāshi #ı̄n min al-dhull yanzurūn . ilā #Alı̄
min .tarf khafı̄) > Bih. ār, XXXI, p. , no. .
Isnād: see also , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. ,
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, IV, p. , no. (a-lā inna l-zālimı̄n
.
āl/li-āl Muh. ammad h. aqqahum); Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. (a-lā
inna l-zālimı̄n
. li-āl Muh. ammad h. aqqahum) > Bih. ār, XXXI, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The reading given here does not appear to
be recorded elsewhere, though the notion that the “single community”
(ummatan wāh. idatan) of this verse refers to a community of unbelievers
is widely attested; see e.g. Tabar
. ı̄, XXV, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. ,
no. > Bih. ār, LXXII, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. ,
no. > Burhān, IV, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, LXVII, p. , no.
Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV,
p. , no. (from Najafı̄, to Q :). Only Ibn al-Juhām
. (as cited in
Najafı̄) appears to preserve the correct text (i.e. from Sūrat al-zukhruf).
In the four manuscripts of KQ, other verses with a similar content
are recorded (Q : [or Q :], Q :). The additions to these
verses as preserved in mss. M, T and B do not appear to be recorded
elsewhere; they may be glosses.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. (from Najafı̄). For this reading see
also Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, IV, p. ; Tisdall, p. ; Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, p. .
Isnād: see also , .
Fas. l, p. , l. . Tashtahı̄ is the reading of Ibn Kathı̄r, Abū #Amr,
Hamza,
. al-Kisā"ı̄ and #Ās.im in the transmission of Abū Bakr; the rest
of the Seven Readers read tashtahı̄hi (Ibn Mujāhid, pp. –). See
also Nah. hās, . I #rāb, IV, p. ; Ibn Ghalbūn, II, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄
(wa-quri"a); Ibn Khālawayh, Hujja, . pp. –; Ibn #At.iyya, V, p. ;
Tabris
. ı̄, XXV, p. ; Abū l-Futūh,
. X, p. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VII, p. ;
Qurt.ubı̄, XVI, p. ; Abū Hayyān, . VIII, p. ; S. āfı̄, IV, p. (wa-
quri"a); Dutton, “Notes”, p. . For tashtahı̄ in a citation of (or reference
to) this verse see #Askarı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. > Bih. ār, VIII, p. , no. ,
LXXV, p. , no. ; Ibn Shu#ba, Tuh. af, p. (in the version cited in
Bih. ār, X, p. , no. ); Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, Ih. tijāj, p. >
S. āfı̄, IV, p. . In the codex which #Uthmān sent to Medina (mus. h. af
al-Madı̄na) the word appeared as tashtahı̄hi; in the codex sent to Bas.ra,
it was tashtahı̄ (al-Ruhnı̄, Muqaddimāt #ilm al-qur"ān, cited in Ibn Tāwūs, .
Sa#d, p. ). Cf. Farrā", III, p. , whence Beck, “Kodizesvarianten”, p.
(wa-fı̄ mas. āh. if ahl al-Madı̄na tashtahı̄hi); Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. ,
no. ; Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, pp. , , , , , , ; Dānı̄, Muqni #, pp.
, (tashtahı̄hi in the mas. āh. if ahl al-Madı̄na wa-l-Shām, tashtahı̄ in all
other codices, including ahl al- #Irāq); Cook, “Codex”, pp. , ; idem,
“Stemma”, p. ; *, *.
The Qur"ānic qalam (pen) is often described as the first thing
created by God (see EI 2, art. “Kalam” . [Cl. Huart—(A. Grohmann)]).
For the account according to which God, immediately after creating
the pen, ordered it to write down Q :, cf. Tabar . ı̄, XXV, p. ;
Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, V, p. > Bih. ār, LVII, p. , no. . The reading #alı̄ does
not appear to be recorded elsewhere. It seems clear that #alı̄ should be
understood as referring to the Imam #Alı̄. For such an understanding
(based on la- #alı̄ of the #Uthmānic codex) see Madelung-Walker, p.
(Arabic) = p. (English) (“In the mother of the Book which is with us,
he is #Alı̄, full of wisdom”); Qummı̄, Tafsı̄r, II, p. > Huwayz . ı̄, IV, p.
, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄, pp. – > S. āfı̄, IV, p. , Bih. ār,
XXXV, p. , no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, III, p. , no. (wa-ashhadu anna
l-imām al-hādı̄ al-rashı̄d amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n alladhı̄ dhakartahu fı̄ kitābika fa-qulta
wa-innahu fı̄ umm al-kitāb ladaynā la- #Alı̄ h. akı̄m, forming part of the prayer
for the day of Ghadı̄r Khumm), both > Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III,
p. > Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. ; Shādhān, Fad. ā"il, p. (on the
authority of Ibn Mas#ūd); Najafı̄, p. , nos. –; Burhān, I, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Q : (yawm al-khulūd), : (jannāt
wa-na #ı̄m).
Isnād: A
. . M:
. there are several scholars of this name
who transmitted from Ibn Fad. dāl. . They include Ahmad. b. Muhammad
.
b. #Īsā, Ahmad
. b. Muhammad
. al-Barqı̄ and Ibn Abı̄ Nas.r al-Bazant.ı̄
(see Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. , , ). Only the latter is known to have
transmitted to al-Sayyārı̄.—Ā S#: Abū Shu#ayb Sāli . h. b. Khālid
al-Mahāmil
. ı̄ al-Kunāsı̄, a transmitter from al-Kāzim
. (Quhpā"ı̄, III, pp.
–, VII, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. , II, p. ). For the isnād
Ahmad
. b. Muhammad. < Ibn Fad. dāl
. < Abū Shu#ayb al-Mahāmil
. ı̄ see
Kulı̄nı̄, VI, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ibn
Mas#ūd).
Isnād: J# . M:
. it is not clear which of the various
transmitters of this name is meant here. None appears in the list
of transmitters from Hudhayfa
. b. Mans.ūr (cf. Khū"ı̄, V, p. ).—
H
. . M.̄: Abū Muhammad
. Hudhayfa
. b. Mans.ūr Bayyā#
al-Sāburı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. (Modarressi,
TS, p. ). The manuscripts have #Abdallāh b. Mans.ūr; yet judging
by the works of Rijāl, the only disciple of al-Sādiq
. called “b. Mans.ūr”
is Hudhayfa.
. Cf. the tradition cited in Tūs
. ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, VII, p. , no.
with the isnād Hudhayfa
. b. Mans.ūr < al-Sādiq,
. which is also cited
in idem, Istibs. ār, III, p. , no. , but with #Abdallāh (instead of
Hudhayfa)
. b. Mans.ūr.
Cf. Muqātil, III, p. (wa-dhālika anna l-mu"min idhā māta bakā
#alayhi ma#ālim sujūdihi min al-ard. wa-mas. #ad #amalihi min al-samā" … wa-lā
yabkiyān #alā l-kāfir); Tabar
. ı̄, XXV, pp. –; Karājakı̄, II, p. >
Bih. ār, LXXXII, p. , no. (fa-mā bakat #alayhim al-samā" wa-l-ard. was
revealed concerning qawm Fir #awn); Tabris . ı̄, XXV, p. ; Ibn al-Jawzı̄,
VII, p. (the verse refers to āl Fir #awn).
Fas. l, p. , l. , Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Qummı̄, II, p. ,
Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. (isnād of Kulı̄nı̄: Sahl b. Ziyād < Muhammad
.
b. Sulaymān al-Daylamı̄ al-Bas.rı̄ [read thus for “al-Mis.rı̄”] < his father
< Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq),
. both > S. āfı̄, V, pp. –, Burhān, IV, p. ,
Mustadrak, XV, p. , no. . See Najafı̄, pp. –, nos. –
> Burhān, IV, p. , nos. –, Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. (without the
final sentence). Al-Najafı̄’s source is ostensibly al-Qummı̄’s Tafsı̄r but, as
the editor points out, the tradition in not found there. The source was
in fact probably KQ (via Ibn al-Juhām).
. According to Najafı̄ and ms. M,
the Imam only wanted to strike his slave; according to mss. L, T and
B, he actually hit him. For the final sentence see also Ibn Bābawayh,
Khis. āl, p. , no. , idem, Ma#ānı̄, p. , no. , Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. ,
all > Bih. ār, LIII, p. , no. ; Bahrān
. ı̄, Mah. ajja, p. . Cf. Ahwāzı̄,
Zuhd, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XLVI, p. , no. , LXXIV, p. , no. ,
XCI, p. , no. . Cf. further As. l Ja #far b. Muh. ammad al-Ha . d. ramı̄, p.
(#Alı̄ Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n is angry with a hireling [ajı̄r] and beats him, then
rues his action and asks to be hit back; when the hireling refuses, #Alı̄
pays him forty dinars as compensation). Similarly Ahwāzı̄, Zuhd, p. ,
no. > Bih. ār, XLVI, p. , no. ; #Imād al-Dı̄n, #Uyūn, p. .
There seem to be two possible explanations for the fact that an
exegetical tradition on a verse from Sūra is found in the chapter
on Sūra : (i) both Q : and Q : contain the words wa-min
qablihi kitāb Mūsā imāman wa-rah. matan; (ii) both Q : and Q : con-
tain the word shāhid (witness). There is widespread agreement among
Shı̄#ı̄ exegetes that the shāhid of Q : is #Alı̄ (see the sources cited
in Bih. ār, XXXV, pp. – [bāb annahu s. alawāt allāh #alayhi l-shahı̄d
wa-l-shāhid wa-l-mashhūd]). Most of these exegetes do not make the
same claim for Q :, where the reference is to shāhid min banı̄
isrā"ı̄l. Al-Qummı̄ is a notable exception: in addition to identifying
the shāhid of Q : as #Alı̄ (in the printed edition of his Tafsı̄r [I,
p. ] this identification is missing from the exegesis to Sūra , but
it is found in quotations of this passage in later sources [see S. āfı̄, II,
p. , Bih. ār, IX, p. , no. , XXXV, p. , no. ]), he cites this
identification as a proof (dalı̄l) that the shāhid min banı̄ isrā"ı̄l is also #Alı̄
(II, pp. –, to Q :). This fits in with accounts which posit
an identity between the Children of Israel and the Prophet’s family
(see #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , nos. , and the discussion in Bar-Asher,
“Judaism”, pp. –). It may be suggested that in KQ, too, Q :
is cited in the chapter on Sūra as part of an argument that the
shāhid in both Sūras is #Alı̄. Since this argument is not spelled out, one
would have to assume that the tradition as we have it is incomplete. See
.
Isnād: cf. Najafı̄, p. , no. .—Ā M: Abū Maryam #Abd
al-Ghaffār b. al-Qāsim b. Yahyā . al-Ans.ārı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from
al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, p. , l. –p. , l. . This includes the
following: (i) the circumstances which led to the revelation of Q :–;
(ii) the Prophet never committed any sins but bore the sins of “his” (i.e.
#Alı̄’s) followers; (iii) some words (presumably wa-mā adrı̄ mā yuf #al bı̄ wa-
lā bikum at Q :) were added to the text of the Qur"ān; (iv) the person
who added these words was Ziyād; (v) the Imāmı̄ reading of Q :.
For (i) and (v) see Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXIV, p. , no. ; for (ii) see , cf. ; (iii) and (iv) do not appear
to be recorded elsewhere and are not pronounced by the Imam; they
may be an interpolation. Ziyād may be Ziyād b. Abı̄hi (on whom see
the article in EI 2 [I. Hasson]); alternatively, “Ziyād” should perhaps
be emended to “Ibn Ziyād”, i.e. #Ubaydallāh b. Ziyād, the Umayyad
governor of #Irāq who is reported to have introduced many additions to
the Qur"ān (see Introduction, p. ; cf. Dānı̄, Muqni #, p. ). According
to some exegetes, Q : was abrogated by Q :– (see Zuhrı̄, Nāsikh,
p. , Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. [fol a ll. –], Ibn al-#Atā"iqı̄,
Nāsikh, p. and the discussion in Ibn al-#Arabı̄, Nāsikh, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (al-Sādiq, .
with fa-yaqd. ūn for fa-yaqd. ū); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-Kāzim), .
Tabris
. ı̄, XXVI, p. (al-Sādiq
. and al-Kāzim)
. (fa-yaqd. ū), both > S. āfı̄, V,
p. (fa-yaqd. ūn), Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. (fa-yaqd. ūn), Fas. l, p. , ll. –
(fa-yaqd. ū); Najafı̄, p. , no. (al-Sādiq)
. (fa-yaqd. ū) > Burhān, IV, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. . See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄,
p. , no. (beginning; isnād: Ibn Abı̄ #Umayr < Hammād . b. #Īsā
< Muhammad
. al-Halab
. ı̄ [read: #Ubaydallāh al-Halab
. ı̄; see Modarressi,
TS, p. ] < al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. ,
no. . F-(t)-s-l-.ttum could be read as either fa-tasalla.ttum or fa-sulli.ttum;
m-l-ktum could be either malaktum or mulliktum. Tuwullı̄tum (“you were
given power/authority”) is cited as the qirā"a of #Alı̄ (Nah. hās, . I #rāb, IV,
p. ; idem, Ma#ānı̄, VI, pp. –; Ibn Khālawayh, p. ; Tabris . ı̄,
XXVI, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XVI, p. ). It is also recorded as the reading
of Ruways (i.e. Abū #Abdallāh Muhammad . b. al-Mutawakkil al-Lu"lu"ı̄
al-Bas.rı̄, d. /–, a transmitter from Ya#qūb al-Ha . dram
. ı̄; see
Ibn al-Jazarı̄, II, pp. –, no. ; GAS, I, p. ) (Ibn Ghalbūn,
II, p. ), of Ibn Abı̄ Ishāq . and of Ya#qūb (i.e. al-Ha . dram
. ı̄) in the
transmission of Ruways (Qurt.ubı̄, XVI, p. ). According to the ver-
sion in Ibn al-Juhām,
. Q : was revealed concerning the #Abbāsids
and Umayyads (nazalat hādhihi l-āya fı̄ banı̄ #amminā banı̄ l- #Abbās wa-
banı̄ Umayya); according to other traditions, it refers to the Umayyads
(Māturı̄dı̄, IX, p. ; Tha#labı̄, IX, p. ; Najafı̄, p. , no. >
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. ) or to the Hāshimı̄s
and Umayyads (Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, pp. –, no. , XXXVI, p. , no.
[middle]; Qurt.ubı̄, XVI, p. ). See ; cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. This does not appear to be recorded else-
where as a reading of the Prophet. See ; cf. .
Fas. l, p. , l. , Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. , XXXVI, p. , no. (from Najafı̄).
For this reading see also Qummı̄, II, p. > Najafı̄, p. , no. , S. āfı̄,
V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄,
V, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. ; Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p.
. In the version of Qummı̄ cited in Najafı̄, S. āfı̄, Bih. ār and Huwayz
. ı̄,
the reading fı̄ #Alı̄ is followed by the comment: illā annahu kushi.ta l-ism
(“but the name [of #Alı̄] was removed [from the Qur"ān]”).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Q : (ulā"ika lladhı̄na .taba #a llāh #alā
qulūbihim wa-sam#ihim wa-abs. ārihim); cf. *.
See *. Cf. Q : (antum al-fuqarā" ilā llāh wa-llāh huwa l-ghanı̄
al-h. amı̄d).
Fas. l, p. , l. . For this reading see Qummı̄, II, p. > Najafı̄,
p. , no. , S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, pp.
–, no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, p. .
See Najafı̄, p. , no. (dhunūb shı̄ #at #Alı̄) > Burhān, IV, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. . Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄,
V, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. , no.
; idem, Ma#ānı̄, pp. –, no. (the Prophet tells #Alı̄: inna llāh
tabāraka wa-ta #ālā h. ammalanı̄ dhunūb shı̄ #atika thumma ghafarahā lı̄ wa-dhālika
qawluhu #azza wa-jall: li-yaghfira laka llāh mā taqaddama min dhanbika wa-mā
ta"akhkhara); Bursı̄, Mashāriq, p. (Ibn #Abbās: inna llāh h. ammala rasūlahu
dhunūb man ah. abba #Aliyyan min al-awwalı̄n wa-l-ākhirı̄n ikrāman li- #Alı̄ fa-
yah. miluhā #anhum ikrāman lahum fa-ghafarahā llāh ikrāman li-Muh. ammad). See
, ; cf. .
Mustadrak, XII, pp. –, no. . See Najafı̄, p. , no.
> Bih. ār, XXVII, p. , no. (the Prophet addresses #Alı̄); .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy).
Cf. the reading aktharuhum banū Tamı̄m lā ya #qilūn which is ascribed to
Ibn Mas#ūd (Tūs
. ı̄, IX, p. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Tha#ālibı̄, V, p.
The identity of the brethren (ikhwān, cf. Q :) is not revealed,
but the reference may well be to #Alı̄’s opponents at the Battle of the
Camel (see Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; for a Zaydı̄
view cf. Bustı̄, Bah. th, p. ). These opponents are regarded by the
Imāmı̄s as bughāt (rebels against the legitimate ruler). The problem in
associating them with Q : is that in the Qur"ān both parties are
referred to as believers (al-mu"minı̄n), whereas for the Imāmı̄s the bughāt
are unbelievers (see Kohlberg, “Jihād”, pp. –, –). Al-Tabris . ı̄
attempts to overcome this difficulty by stating that naming both parties
“believers” does not prove that either or both remain in a state of belief
once they commence fighting (XXVI, p. ). Al-Majlisı̄ seems to reject
such an analysis: for him, the fact that Q : speaks of believers
means it can hardly be taken to refer to those who fought against
#Alı̄ (Bih. ār, XXXII, pp. –). Translation: “This verse was revealed
concerning us and our brethren. There was a dispute concerning this
affair (i.e. leadership of the community), but (eventually) one (i.e. the
erring) party (fi"a) will revert to the truth”. The emendation fı̄hi > fi"a
was proposed by Michael Cook.
See Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. (the latter part) > S. āfı̄, V, p. ,
Bih. ār, XXIII, pp. –, no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, pp. –, no. ; cf.
al-Majlisı̄’s discussion in Bih. ār, LXIX, pp. –. For the first part of
this tradition see Qummı̄, II, p. .
For this reading see GdQ, III, p. , Ibn Muhakkam, . IV, p. ,
Abū l-Futūh,
. X, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Jeffery, pp. , , , , ,
, (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, #Alı̄, Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr, Tal . .ha b. Mu s.arrif,
al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym, al-Sādiq);
. Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, pp. –,
no. , Samarqandı̄, III, p. , Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VII, p. (the caliph
Abū Bakr on his death-bed); Ibn Qutayba, Mushkil, p. ; Sa#d b.
#Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-Sādiq);
. Qummı̄, II, p. ; Tabar. ı̄, XXVI,
p. , Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, IV, p. , Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XVII,
p. , Zarkashı̄, I, pp. – (Ibn Mas#ūd, Abū Bakr); Ibn Jinnı̄,
II, p. (Abū Bakr on his death-bed, Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr, Tal . ha);. Ibn
Khālawayh, p. (Abū Bakr, Ubayy); Māwardı̄, V, p. ; Tūs . ı̄, IX, p.
(Abū Bakr, Ibn Mas#ūd, the ahl al-bayt); Ibn #At.iyya, V, p. (the
codex of Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn Jubayr, Tal . ha,
. Abū Bakr); Tabris . ı̄, XXVI, p.
(Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr, Tal. ha,
. the Imams) > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Huwayz . ı̄, V, p.
, no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #, II, p. (the Imams); Shnizer, Qur"ān, p.
. For interpretations of this qirā"a see Tabar . ı̄, XXVI, pp. –,
Ibn Jinnı̄, II, pp. –.
Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Huwayz . ı̄, V, p. , no.
; Furāt, II, p. , no. > Bih. ār, VII, pp. –, no. , XXXVI,
p. , no. ; Haskān . ı̄, II, pp. –, no. > Tabris . ı̄, XXVI, p.
> Najafı̄, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. . Al-A#mash is reported
to have declared that the verse was revealed as follows: yā Muh. ammad
yā #Alı̄ alqiyā fı̄ jahannam kull kaffār #anı̄d (Furāt, II, pp. –, no.
> Bih. ār, VII, p. , no. , XXXVI, pp. –, no. ; cited in Bar-
Asher, “Readings”, p. ).
For the notion that the Imams receive additional knowledge
every Friday see Bas. ā"ir, pp. – (bāb mā yuzād al-a"imma fı̄ laylat al-
jumu #a min al- #ilm al-mustafād); Kulı̄nı̄, I, pp. – (bāb fı̄ anna l-a"imma
#alayhim al-salām yazdādūn fı̄ laylat al-jumu #a); Kohlberg, “Community”, p.
; Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, pp. – = Divine Guide, pp. –.
Isnād: -Q̄ . #A -R . ̄: he is probably al-Qāsim b. #Abd
al-Rahmān
. al-Hāshimı̄ (Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –), from whom al-Sayyārı̄
transmits in Barqı̄, II, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , l. . See Najafı̄, p. , no. (hākadhā nazalat) >
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. , no. . Cf. Qummı̄, II,
p. > Najafı̄, p. , no. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXV,
p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. . Al-Qummı̄ has ya #nı̄ fı̄ #Alı̄,
making this a gloss.
Cf. Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (fa-inna li-l-zālimı̄n. āl Muh. am-
mad h. aqqahum #adhāban dūna dhālika wa-lākinna akthar al-nās lā ya #lamūn) >
Bih. ār, LIII, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. also , , where
a different reading is recorded. See also Tisdall, p. (“Verily for those
who have wronged Mohammed’s family of their due there shall be
punishment besides that; but verily most of them know [it] not”). As
Tisdall only provides a translation, it cannot be established which of
these two readings of Q : was cited in the Arabic text. The ya #qilūn
of the manuscripts is probably the result of a conflation with one of the
verses ending in aktharuhum lā ya #qilūn, i.e. Q :, :, :.
Mustadrak, VIII, p. , no. . Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > Bih. ār,
XCIX, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p.
, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Amālı̄, p. ; idem, #Ilal, p. ; idem, Faqı̄h,
II, p. , no. (ending) > Burhān, IV, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
Ma#ānı̄, p. > Bih. ār, XCIX, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Tawh. ı̄d,
p. > Bih. ār, XVIII, p. , no. . In all of these sources, firrū ilā
llāh (“flee unto God”) is glossed as h. ujjū ilā (bayt) allāh (“perform the
pilgrimage to [the house of] God”).
Shı̄#ı̄ exegetes often explain the “various opinions” (qawl mukhta-
lif ) of Q : as referring to the walāya (see the references in *). This
verse does not appear to be mentioned elsewhere as abrogated. The
abrogating verse is perhaps Q : (“Save those on whom your Lord
has mercy”, i.e. the Shı̄#ı̄s); cf. . This could be seen as an instance
of takhs. ı̄s. (cf. *, *) or of istithnā" which, like takhs. ı̄s. , in some cases
replaced naskh in later terminology.
Isnād: #Aı̄: the reference may well be to #Alı̄ b. al-Nu#mān (for whom
see *), who is often recorded as transmitting from Dāwūd b. Farqad
(see e.g. Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. , III, p. , no. , IV, p. , no. ). For
such a transmission in KQ see , , , , , .
See Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. ; Qummı̄,
II, p. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXI, p. , no. ,
XXXVI, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Najafı̄, p. , no.
, S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, pp. –,
no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p.
> Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. ; Bayād. ı̄, I, p. . According to these
traditions, those who a-f-k from the walāya will be turned away from
Paradise. The vocalization of the verb in question may be either ufika
(“to be turned away”) or afaka (“to turn away”). The latter seems to
make better sense; this in turn suggests that the Shı̄#ı̄ reading at Q :
was afaka (rather than ufika, as in the #Uthmānic codex). For this reading
see Ibn Khālawayh, p. (Qatāda); Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. (Sa#ı̄d b.
Jubayr); Rāzı̄, XXVIII, p. .
For the entire paragraph see Mans.ūr, #Iqd, p. , citing al-Barqı̄’s
al-Tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f. For a fuller version of the first half see al-Himyar . ı̄,
Kitāb al-dalā"il (for which see Kohlberg, Muslim Scholar, p. , no. )
> Irbilı̄, II, p. > Bih. ār, V, p. , no. , XLVII, p. , no. .
For Q : being abrogated by Q :– see Kitāb Durust, p.
(tilka qabla hādhihi); Qummı̄, II, p. > Huwayz . ı̄, V, p. , no. ;
#Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, V, pp. –, no. ; Nu#mānı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. . According to
al-Majlisı̄ (Bih. ār, V, p. ), this is in fact badā", takhs. ı̄s. (specification, cf.
*, *) or tabyı̄n (elucidation). For the gloss li-l-ikhtilāf see Māturı̄dı̄,
VI, p. (wa-qāla qā"ilūn: li-l-ikhtilāf khalaqahum illā man rah. ima rabbuka);
cf. Karājakı̄, II, pp. –.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, V, pp. –,
Burhān, IV, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. (first part); Ibn al-Juhām
.
(possibly citing KQ ) > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. . Cf. , .
This tradition is in line with the view of some exegetes according
to which the adbār al-sujūd and idbār al-nujūm refer to two of the five
prescribed daily prayers. For adbār al-sujūd as referring to the maghrib
prayer see e.g. Samarqandı̄, III, p. . For idbār al-nujūm as referring
to the morning prayer see e.g. Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/Tafsı̄r, p. (fol b
l. ) (s. alāt al-s. ubh. ); Tabar
. ı̄, XXVII, pp. – (this is al-Tabar . ı̄’s own
opinion); Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. (idbār al-nujūm s. alāt al-fajr); Qurt.ubı̄,
XVII, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. ; cf. Bih. ār, LXXXII, p. . In
contrast, many Imāmı̄ and Sunnı̄ scholars regard these two expressions
as referring to supererogatory prayers. See e.g. Himyar . ı̄, p. > Bih. ār,
LXXXVII, p. , no. (al-Sādiq: . al-rak #atān allatān ba #da l-maghrib humā
adbār al-sujūd wa-l-rak #atān allatān ba#da [sic] l-fajr idbār al-nujūm); Qummı̄,
II, p. ( #an al-Rid. ā qāl adbār al-sujūd qāl arba # raka #āt ba #da l-maghrib
wa-idbār al-nujūm rak #atān qabla s. alāt al-s. ubh. ) > Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no.
(latter part); Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. (qultu lahu [i.e. Zurāra to al-
Bāqir] wa-idbār al-nujūm qāl rak #atān qabla l-s. ubh. qultu wa-adbār al-sujūd
qāl rak #atān ba#da l-maghrib) > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Huwayz. ı̄, V, p. , no.
See Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXVII,
p. , no. . A similar tradition is cited in connection with Q :;
see Furāt, I, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XIII, p. , no. , XXIV, p. ,
no. ; Ibn al-Juhām. > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, III, pp. –,
no. , Bih. ār, XXVI, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Thawāb, pp. –,
no. > Bih. ār, III, p. , no. ; Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. > Bih. ār, LXVIII,
p. , no. .
Isnād: #Aı̄ . S̄: he is probably #Alı̄ b. Sulaymān b. Rashı̄d/
Rushayd, a Baghdādı̄ transmitter from al-Hādı̄ (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ;
Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, pp. –, no.
(isnād: … al-Hasan
. b. Mahbūb
. < Mālik b. #Uyayna [evidently an error
for #At.iyya] < Hab . ı̄b al-Sijistān ı̄) > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, III, pp. –, no. , XVIII, p. , no. . For this reading
see also Jeffery, p. (Ubayy); Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār,
IX, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. . Cf. al-Sādiq’s . description of the
mi #rāj: … thumma mad. ā fa-tadānā fa-tadallā fa-kāna qāb qawsayn aw adnā etc.
(#Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. [to Q :] > Burhān, I, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, LXXXIV, p. , no. ). Tadānā usually means “to approach one
another”, but it can also be used in the sense of “to draw near” (as in
idhā l-laylu tadānā, see Lisān, s.v. qyd), i.e. as a synonym of danā. Cf. in
general van Ess, “Vision”.
Isnād: M̄ . #A:
. Abū l-Husayn
. Mālik b. #At.iyya al-Ahmas
. ı̄
al-Bajalı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq. . His kitāb was transmitted
by Hasan
. b. Mahbūb
. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading (“as for those who have
disbelieved, there shall come upon them a calamity”) see Jeffery, p.
(Ubayy). Cf. Q :, (al-Ghāshiya):.
Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV,
p. , no. (from Najafı̄). This tradition (without the final sentence)
forms part of a lengthy account in Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. (see
*) > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no.
, XXIV, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, V, p. , no. . Al-Kulı̄nı̄’s text
includes the sentence uqsimu bi-qabd. /bi-qabr Muh. ammad idhā qubid. a (“I
swear by the death/grave of Muhammad . when he dies”). It is however
highly unlikely that God should swear by the death of the Prophet.
What is probably the correct version is recorded in Najafı̄: mā futintum
illā bi-bughd. āl Muh. ammad idhā mad. ā (“you were only put to the test by
hatred for the family of Muhammad . after he had passed away”). A
scribe presumably miscopied mā futintum illā bi-bughd. as uqsimu illā bi-
qabd. ; the illā was subsequently dropped in order for the sentence to
make sense. The corresponding sentence in the manuscripts of KQ is
likewise corrupt. For the ending cf. #Ayyāshı̄, I, p. , no. (mā kānat
walāyatuhu illā min allāh mushāfahatan li-Muh. ammad s. ) > Bih. ār, XVIII, p.
, no. . For mushāfaha see also .
For the ending cf. Tūs . ı̄, IX, p. (wa-l-ma #nā mā zāgha bas. ar
Muh. ammad wa-mā .taghā); Tabris
. ı̄, XXVII, p. . The reading kadhdhaba
(Q :) that appears in ms. T is ascribed to Ibn #Āmir in the trans-
mission of Hishām b. #Ammār (i.e. Abū l-Walı̄d Hishām b. #Ammār
al-Sulamı̄ al-Dimashqı̄, d. ca. /–; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, II, pp.
–, no. ) (Ibn Mujāhid, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XVII, p. ). It is
also recorded on the authority of Abū Ja#far al-Qāri", al-Hasan . al-Bas.rı̄,
#Ās.im al-Jahdar
. ı̄ ( Tabar
. ı̄, XXVII, p. , Na h
..hās, I #rāb, IV, pp. –,
Tha#labı̄, IX, p. ) and Ibn Miqsam (see Jeffery, “Ibn Miqsam”, p. )
and is further mentioned in Ibn Muhakkam, . IV, p. , #Ukbarı̄, p. .
Cf. Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. (with roughly the
same isnād as at ) > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. ,
no. . The matn of Ibn al-Juhām’s . text begins as follows: lammā awqafa
rasūl allāh s. amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n #alayhi l-salām yawm al-ghadı̄r (cf. ) iftaraqa
l-nās thalāth firaq etc.
This tradition is unusual in that it identifies the shi #rā (Sirius)
of Q : as the star which fell down at #Alı̄’s home, thus signalling
his election as Muhammad’s
. successor. In other accounts the star in
question is the najm of Q : (which gave its name to the Sūra); see e.g.
Ibn Bābawayh, Amālı̄, pp. – > Najafı̄, p. , no. , Burhān, IV,
pp. –, nos. –, Bih. ār, XXXV, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
Amālı̄, pp. – > Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. , Najafı̄, p. ,
no. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXV, pp. –, no. ; Ibn
al-Maghāzilı̄, pp. –; idem, p. > Ibn Tāwūs,
. Tarā"if,
. pp. –.
For the reading khāshi #an abs. āruhum (Q :) see Tabar . ı̄, XXVII,
p. ( #āmmat qurrā" al-Kūfa wa-ba #d. al-bas. riyyı̄n); Ibn Mujāhid, p. ,
Samarqandı̄, III, p. , Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VII, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XVII, p.
(Abū #Amr, Hamza, . al-Kisā"ı̄); Māturı̄dı̄, IX, p. (Ibn #Abbās);
Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, IV, p. (ahl al-Kūfa wa-ahl al-Bas. ra); Ibn Khālawayh,
Hujja,
. p. ; Tha#lab ı̄, IX, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Ya#qūb, Hamza, . al-
Kisā"ı̄, Khalaf [i.e. Abū Muhammad . Khalaf b. Hishām al-Asadı̄ al-
Baghdādı̄, a transmitter of the qirā"a of Hamza . and one of the Ten
Readers, d. /; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, pp. –]); Zamakhsharı̄,
IV, p. (wa-quri"a, cf. Lane, Commentary, p. ); Tabris . ı̄, XXVII, p.
(the #Irāqı̄s except #Ās.im); Abū l-Futūh, . X, p. (Abū #Amr, Ya#qūb,
Hamza,
. al-Kisā"ı̄); Abū Hayyān,
. VIII, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Ibn Jubayr,
Mujāhid, al-Jahdar . ı̄, Abū #Amr, Hamza,. al-Kisā"ı̄). Cf. khāshi #atan abs. ā-
ruhum, which is attested in Q : and Q : and is also recorded
as a reading of Q : (see Jeffery, pp. , , , [Ibn Mas#ūd,
Ubayy, al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym, al-A#mash (according to some author-
ities)]; Tabar
. ı̄, XXVII, p. , Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, p. , Māturı̄dı̄, IX,
p. , Samarqandı̄, III, p. [Ibn Mas#ūd]; Ibn Khālawayh, p.
[Ubayy, Ibn Mas#ūd]; Tha#labı̄, IX, p. [Ibn Mas#ūd, Abū Rajā"]).
This tradition properly belongs in the next chapter.
The notion that the Hour mentioned at Q : (or the Day of
Reckoning mentioned at Q :, see ) was postponed as a result of
a change in the divine decree (badā") does not appear to be attested
elsewhere. For the expression badā li-llāh see , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition (with some variations)
see Furāt, II, pp. –, no. (Maysara < al-Ridā) . > Bih. ār, VIII,
pp. –, no. , XCII, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Ibn
Bābawayh, Fad. ā"il, pp. –, no. > Bih. ār, VII, pp. –, no.
, VIII, p. , no. ; Najafı̄ (citing Ibn Bābawayh), pp. –, no.
> Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. , LXVIII, p. , no. , #Āmilı̄,
Mir"āt, p. ; Burhān, IV, p. , no. > Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. .
All include the reading minkum. Al-Najafı̄ does not name the work by
Ibn Bābawayh from which he quotes; as his text is identical to that of
Fad. ā"il al-shı̄#a, this may well be the work in question. The source of the
tradition recorded in the Burhān is given as Bishārāt al-shı̄ #a (Bishārat al-
shı̄ #a according to Fas. l) by Ibn Bābawayh. This title is not listed among
Ibn Bābawayh’s works (and is missing from the Dharı̄ #a). The text in
the Burhān is also found in Ibn Bābawayh’s Fad. ā"il al-shı̄#a, raising the
possibility that Bishārāt/Bishārat al-shı̄ #a and Fad. ā"il al-shı̄ #a are two titles
of the same work. Al-Najafı̄ (p. , no. , ending) does not identify
Ibn Arwā, merely referring to him as “one of the leaders of error”
(ah. ad a"immat al-d. alāl). As noted by al-Majlisı̄ (Bih. ār, VIII, p. , no.
[bayān]), the reference is to #Uthmān; Arwā bint Kurayz b. Rabı̄#a was
the third caliph’s mother (see Tabar . ı̄, Ta"rı̄kh, first series, p. ; Ibn
Hazm,
. Jamhara, pp. –; Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Madelung, Succession, pp.
, ). Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (lā yus"al #an dhanbihi qāl minkum ay min
al-shı̄#a) > S. āfı̄, V, p. .
Isnād: A
. . H
. ̄: Ahmad
. b. Hammād
. al-Marwazı̄, a trans-
mitter from al-Jawād (Quhpā"ı̄, I, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –)
and an immediate authority of al-Sayyārı̄ (Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, II, p. , no.
).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Bas. ā"ir (belonging at
the end of p. , no. , but missing from the printed edition) >
Burhān, IV, p. , no. (but reading kuntum), Fas. l, p. , ll. –
(but reading tas. layāni for is. layāhā); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (but
reading kuntum … tamūtān fı̄hā) > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Qummı̄, II, p.
> Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. ; Tabris . ı̄, XXVII, p. (al-Sādiq)
. >
S. āfı̄, V, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. . Similar readings are ascribed
to Ibn Mas#ūd (see Jeffery, p. [kuntumā bihā tukadhdhibān tas. layān
lā tamūtān fı̄hā wa-lā tuh. yayān/tah. yayān]) and to al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym
(see Jeffery, p. [kuntum bihā tukadhdhibān tas. layānihā lā tamūtān fı̄hā
wa-lā tuh. yayān/tah. yayān]). The two persons referred to are Abū Bakr
and #Umar (see Himyar . ı̄, p. [ya #nı̄ l-awwalayn]; Qummı̄, II, p.
[ya #nı̄ Zurayqan wa-Habtar[an]];
. cf. Bar-Asher, Scripture, p. , note ).
According to KQ, the entire Sūra was revealed concerning them; this
presumably refers to the expression fa-bi-ayy ālā" rabbikumā tukadhdhibāni,
which occurs times (cf. ). See .
Isnād: cf. .
See Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. , S. āfı̄, V,
p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V,
p. , no. ; cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > Najafı̄, p. , no. , Burhān, IV,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, pp. –,
no. ; Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , p. , no. . The reference is to Abū Bakr
and #Umar; cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The reading wa-khafad. a (“lowered”) is re-
corded on the authority of Ibn Mas#ūd (see GdQ, III, p. ; Jeffery, p. ;
Tabar
. ı̄, XXVII, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. ; Ibn #At.iyya, V, p. )
and al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym (Jeffery, p. ). For the reading al-lisān (“the
needle [of a balance])” see GdQ, III, p. , Ibn Khālawayh, pp. –
(Ibn Mas#ūd); Jeffery, pp. , (Ibn Mas#ūd, al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym);
Goldziher, Richtungen, p. ; WKAS, II, part , p. b.
Isnād: D̄̄ . I. ̄: Dāwūd b. Ishāq
. al-Hadhdhā",
. author of a
kitāb (Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ) and a direct authority of Ahmad
. al-Barqı̄ (e.g.
Barqı̄, II, p. , no. ).—J# . Q: . Ja#far b. Qurt. al-Muzanı̄,
a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Quhpā"ı̄, II, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p.
).—-Mı̄ . T: al-Mughı̄ra b. Tawba al-Makhzūmı̄, a
Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kāzim
. (Quhpā"ı̄, VI, p. ;
Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . See Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. >
Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Tūs
. ı̄, Tahdhı̄b,
III, p. , no. > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, p. , no. .
Cf. Ibn Bābawayh, Thawāb, p. , no. > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il,
II/, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. ; Hākim,
. Mustadrak, II,
p. , no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XXVI, p. (to Q :) > Bi h. ār, XVIII,
p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. , pp. –, no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb,
Manāqib, I, p. ; Ibn Kathı̄r, Tafsı̄r, IV, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, pp. –
(the Prophet tells his Companions that they should emulate the jinn
who, whenever they heard the verse fa-bi-ayy ālā" rabbikumā tukadhdhibāni,
would respond: lā wa-lā bi-shay" min ālā"ika rabbanā nukadhdhibu, “our
Lord, we deny none of your favours”); .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Himyar . ı̄, p. > Burhān, IV, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. , XCII, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. –p.
, l. (the same isnād as in KQ ), reading: hādhihi jahannam allatı̄ kuntum
(according to Burhān, Bih. ār and Fas. l: kuntumā) bihā tukadhdhibān fa-’s. layā
fı̄hā lā tamūtān fı̄hā wa-lā tuh. yayān/tah. yayān, adding: ya #nı̄ l-awwalayn (i.e.
Abū Bakr and #Umar). See .
Cf. Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. (> S. āfı̄, V, p. ), Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. ,
both > Burhān, IV, pp. –, nos. –, Bih. ār, LII, pp. –, no.
.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, VIII, p. , no. . For this
tradition (but without the words idhā mu.tirtum) see Qummı̄, II, p.
(isnād: … Abān b. Taghlib < #Abd al-A#lā al-Tha#labı̄ [Huwayz . ı̄: al-
Taghlibı̄] < Abū #Abd al-Rahmān . al-Sulamı̄) > S. āfı̄, V, pp. –,
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, IX, p. , no. , LVIII, pp. –,
no. , XCII, p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Ibn Mardawayh
> Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. > Bih. ār, LVIII, p. , no. . For the reading
shukrakum see also Jeffery, pp. , , Nah. hās, . I #rāb, IV, p. , Ibn
Khālawayh, p. (#Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās); Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no.
, Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, II, p. , Tūs . ı̄, IX, p. (Ibn #Abbās); Sa#d b.
#Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-Sādiq);
. Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XXVII,
p. (> Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ) (the Prophet, #Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās);
Qummı̄, II, pp. – (al-Sādiq) . > Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. ; Tabar . ı̄,
XXVII, p. , Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VII, p. (#Alı̄); Tha#labı̄, IX, p. ,
Māwardı̄, V, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . XI, p. (the Prophet); Zamakhsharı̄,
IV, p. (#Alı̄, wa-qı̄l hiya qirā"at rasūl allāh); Yāqūt, Udabā", V, p. (Ibn
Shanabūdh). For the ending (mu.tirnā bi-naw" kadhā etc.) see also Tabar . ı̄,
XXVII, pp. – (citing various authorities); Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . X,
p. , no. (the Prophet); Tabris . ı̄, XXVII, p. (Ibn #Abbās);
Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. (citing various sources, on the authority of Zayd
b. Khālid al-Juhanı̄) > Bih. ār, LVIII, p. , no. ; al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄,
Wasā"il, V, p. , no. (a h. adı̄th qudsı̄, cited from various sources);
Fas. l, p. , l. . Cf. in general EI 2, art. “Anwā"” (Ch. Pellat). See .
Isnād: #A -A#̄: #Abd al-A#lā b. #Āmir al-Tha#labı̄ (in some
sources, erroneously, al-Taghlibı̄) al-Kūfı̄, who transmitted from Abū
#Abd al-Rahmān . al-Sulamı̄ and Muhammad . ibn al-Hanafiyya
. (Ibn
Hajar,
. Tahdhı̄b, VI, pp. –; Modarressi, TS, pp. , ).—A ̄ #A
-R . ̄ -Sı̄: Abū #Abd al-Rahmān . #Abdallāh b. Hab . ı̄b al-
Sulamı̄, a Kūfan disciple of #Alı̄ and a qāri" of the Qur"ān (Barqı̄, Rijāl,
p. ; Ibn Hajar,
. Tahdhı̄b, V, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. , II, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. , Tabris
. ı̄,
XXVII, p. , both > Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see also
Jeffery, pp. , , , (Ibn Mas#ūd, #Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās, al-Sādiq);.
Ibn Qutayba, Mushkil, p. ; Qummı̄, II, p. (al-Sādiq) . > S
. āfı̄, V, p.
, Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Tabar
. ı̄, XXVII, p. , Mātur ı̄d ı̄, IX,
p. , Samarqandı̄, III, p. , Tha#labı̄, IX, p. (> Ibn Tāwūs, .
Binā", pp. –), Māwardı̄, V, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XVII, p. (#Alı̄);
Abū Hayyān,
. VIII, p. (#Alı̄, al-Sādiq,
. Ibn Mas#ūd); Zarkashı̄, I, p.
; Shnizer, Qur"ān, p. . According to some accounts, when #Alı̄
heard a man reciting wa-.talh. mand. ūd (“serried acacias [or plantains]”)
he corrected this to wa-.tal # mand. ūd (“compact spathes”). The man (or
those present) suggested that #Alı̄ change the Qur"ānic text accordingly
(a-lā tughayyiruhu/a-wa-lā nuh. awwiluhā/tuh. awwiluhā); but #Alı̄ responded:
“The Qur"ān can no longer be disturbed and changed today” (inna l-
qur"ān lā yuhāju l-yawm wa-lā yuh. awwalu) (Tabar. ı̄, XXVII, pp. –,
cited in Goldziher, Richtungen, p. ; Māturı̄dı̄, IX, p. ; Tha#labı̄,
IX, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, XXVII, p. [wa-rawat
al- #āmma] > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, VIII, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no.
; Abū l-Futūh, . XI, p. ; Rāz ı̄, XXIX, p. ; Qur t.ubı̄, XVII, p.
; cf. Ibn Khālawayh, p. , Tha#ālibı̄, V, p. ). According to one
interpretation, #Alı̄ thought his reading to be the correct one but did
not wish to enter it in the Qur"ān because it contradicted the accepted
consonantal skeleton of the text (li-mukhālafat mā rasmuhu mujma # #alayhi)
(Qurt.ubı̄, XVII, p. ).
Hasan
. al-Bas.rı̄ (the latter is also mentioned in Tabar . ı̄, XXVII, p. ,
Ibn Muhakkam,
. IV, p. , Samarqand ı̄, III, p. , Zamakhsharı̄,
IV, p. ). See further Sijistānı̄, Gharı̄b, p. ; Ibn Khālawayh, p.
(the Prophet and Ya#qūb [i.e. al-Ha . dram
. ı̄]); Ibn Ghalbūn, II, p.
(Ruways [i.e. a transmitter from Ya#qūb al-Ha . dram
. ı̄, see *]); Ibn
Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, II, p. ; Ahwāzı̄, Bas. rı̄, p. (al-Hasan . al-Bas.rı̄); Ibn
#At.iyya, V, p. (al-Hasan,
. Ibn #Abbās and others); Abū l-Futūh, . XI,
p. (al-Hasan,
. Qatāda, Ya#qūb); #Ukbarı̄, p. (wa-yuqra"u bi-fath. al-
rā" wa-d. ammihā); Qurt.ubı̄, XVII, p. (the Prophet, Ibn #Abbās and
others); Jeffery, “Ibn Miqsam”, p. (Ibn #Abbās, al-Hasan, . some of the
Bas.rans, Ibn Miqsam). Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy).
Cf. Q : (fı̄ l-ard. wa-lā fı̄ l-samā").
Isnād: -Q̄ . S̄: al-Qāsim b. Sulaymān al-Baghdādı̄, a
Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and his disciples. His kitāb was trans-
mitted by al-Husayn
. b. Sa#ı̄d through al-Nadr . b. Suwayd (Modarressi,
TS, p. ).—M/M: he is Muyassir/Maysar/Maysara b.
#Abd al-#Azı̄z al-Nakha#ı̄ al-Madā"inı̄ Bayyā# al-Zut.t.ı̄, a Kūfan transmit-
ter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq;
. predeceased al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, VI, pp.
–; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no. >
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , p. ; added by the editor
of Sulaym (Kitāb, p. ) from Ibn al-Juhām . and Kulı̄nı̄. These sources
agree with ms. M in reading wa-zulm . āl Mu . ammad; in Kulı̄nı̄ (at VIII,
h
p. , no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. ,
l. ), the reading cited from #Alı̄ on the authority of Sulaym b. Qays is
fı̄ zulm
. āl Muh. ammad, as in mss. L and B. Cf. Tisdall, p. (“… and
fear God [being ware of] wronging Mohammed”). For Q : cf. ,
.
Isnād: -H
. . M:
. the isnād of this tradition is also
attested in Ibnā Bist.ām, Tibb, . p. (whence it was added by the
editor of Sulaym [Kitāb, p. ]); Ibn Bābawayh, Ma #ānı̄, p. , no.
. There al-Hasan . b. Muhammad. is identified as al-Hāshimı̄, i.e. al-
Hasan
. b. Muhammad
. b. al-Fadl . b. Ya#qūb b. Sa#ı̄d b. Nawfal b. al-
Hārith
. b. #Abd al-Mut t
.. alib, who transmitted from al-Ridā
. (Quhpā"ı̄, II,
p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).—Ā . Aı̄ #Ā: the first transmitter
of Kitāb Sulaym b. Qays (d. /–) (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).—
S . Q -H̄ı̄: the purported author of a kitāb bearing his
name and allegedly a Kūfan disciple of #Alı̄ (EI 2, art. “Sulaym b. Kays” .
[Moktar Djebli]; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
The words min al-nakhl should perhaps be added after kull shay".
For lı̄na as “any palm tree except the (kind known as) #ajwa” (or: the
kind bearing the #ajwa dates) see e.g. Farrā", III, p. (Ibn #Abbās: fa-
kull shay" min al-nakhl siwā l- #ajwa huwa l-lı̄n); Bukhārı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , III, p.
(Kitāb al-tafsı̄r); Tabar
. ı̄, XXVIII, pp. –; Ibn Muhakkam,
. IV, p. ;
Sijistānı̄, Gharı̄b, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XXVIII, p.
> Bih. ār, XX, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XVIII, p. ; Schöller, “Palmen”, pp. –
; WKAS, II, part , p. a, ll. –. This is one of five definitions
of lı̄na current in the exegetical literature (see Schöller, “Palmen”, pp.
–). The word #ajwa is used both for a particular kind of palm tree
and for its dates; these dates are regarded as being of an exceptionally
high quality (see Schöller, “Palmen”, p. , with note ).
Cf. Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, pp. –, no. . According to al-Majlisı̄ (Bih. ār,
XXIII, p. ), this is the inner/esoteric interpretation of the verse
(ta"wı̄l li-ba.tn al-āya).
The word s. adaqāt found in the manuscripts may be the result of
a conflation with the following verse (Q :: a-ashfaqtum an tuqaddimū
bayna yaday najwākum s. adaqāt). Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (isnād: Ahmad . b.
Ziyād < al-Hasan
. b. Muhammad
. b. Samā#a < Safwān
. < Ibn Muskān
< Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq);
. Ganjı̄, Kifāya, p. ; Irbilı̄, I, p. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. In a tradition with the same isnād (begin-
ning with Safwān
. b. Yahyā),
. this verse is cited as it appears in the
#Uthmānic codex; see Ibn al-Juhām . > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān,
IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LI, p. , no. . The version of the #Uthmānic
codex is also cited in a tradition which al-Tabris
. ı̄ (XXVIII, p. ) cites
from the lost part of #Ayyāshı̄ (isnād: #Imrān b. Mı̄tham/Maytham <
#Abāya < #Alı̄). However, in the text of the Majma # as cited in Huwayz
. ı̄,
V, p. , no. , rasūlahu is replaced by #abdahu, thus agreeing with
KQ.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading ins. arafū ilayhā … li-lladhı̄na
’ttaqaw see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-
Sādiq);
. Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , pp. – (al-Bāqir tells Jābir al-Ju#fı̄: hākadhā
nazalat) > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ,
XXXI, p. , no. , LXXXIX, p. , no. . See also Qummı̄,
II, p. (ya #nı̄ li-lladhı̄na ’ttaqaw) > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –
(both without ya #nı̄). For the reading ins. arafū ilayhā see Tabris . ı̄, XXVIII,
p. (al-Sādiq)
. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, XXII, p. , LXXXIX, p.
. Cf. Rāwandı̄, Fiqh, I, p. (infad. d. ū glossed as ins. arafū). See ,
.
Isnād: J# -A. . Z̄ (in the tradition cited in the appara-
tus from Najafı̄): he is probably Abū #Abdallāh Ja#far b. Ziyād al-Ahmar .
al-Kūfı̄, a transmitter from al-Sādiq . (Quhpā"ı̄, II, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p.
), died in /– (al-Khat.ı̄b al-Baghdādı̄, Ta"rı̄kh Baghdād, VII,
pp. –; Dhahabı̄, Ta"rı̄kh al-islām, X, pp. – and the refer-
ences given by the editor).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The letters h-m found in the four manuscripts
of KQ (but missing from Fas. l) may be an error for #-m, a common
abbreviation of #alayhi l-salām (cf. *). Later copyists, unaware that
h-m was an error, added the words #alayhi l-salām in full. For the read-
ing fa-’md. ū see Jeffery, pp. , , (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy, #Umar);
Mālik, Muwa.t.ta", I, p. , no. , Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. (fol
a ll. –), #Abd al-Razzāq, Mus. annaf, III, p. , nos. –,
Shāfi#ı̄, Umm, I, p. , Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. (> [with
other sources] Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, pp. –), Bukhārı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , III, p.
(Kitāb al-tafsı̄r), al-Muttaqı̄ al-Hindı̄, Kanz, II, pp. –, no. ,
p. , no. , p. , nos. – (#Umar); Yahyā . b. Sallām,
Tas. ārı̄f, p. , #Abd al-Razzāq, Mus. annaf, III, p. , no. , Ibn
Muhakkam,
. IV, p. , Samarqandı̄, III, p. , Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, II,
p. , Tūs . ı̄, X, p. , Rāwandı̄, Fiqh, I, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Mujāhid,
Tafsı̄r, p. (Ubayy, Ibn Mas#ūd); #Abd al-Razzāq, Tafsı̄r, II, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn #Umar); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-Sādiq); .
Tabar
. ı̄, XXVIII, pp. , (Ibn Mas#ūd, #Umar, Abū l-#Āliya); Ibn
Khālawayh, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, #Umar, Ibn al-Zubayr); Ibn Jinnı̄, II,
pp. – (#Alı̄, #Umar, Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn #Abbās, Ubayy and oth-
ers); Ibn al-Nadı̄m, Fihrist, p. (Ibn Shanabūdh) > Yāqūt, Udabā",
V, p. ; Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. (al-Bāqir tells Jābir al-Ju#fı̄ that fa-
’md. ū is the correct reading and that fa-’s #aw is a tah. rı̄f ) > Burhān, IV,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , XXXI, p. , no. ,
LXXXIX, p. , no. ; Tha#labı̄, IX, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . XI, p.
(#Umar, Ibn Mas#ūd); Ibn #At.iyya, V, p. (#Umar, #Alı̄, Ubayy, Ibn
Mas#ūd and others); Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. (#Umar, Ibn #Abbās, Ibn
Mas#ūd and others); Tabris . ı̄, XXVIII, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, #Alı̄, #Umar,
Ubayy, Ibn #Abbās, al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq) . > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXXXIX, p. , Huwayz . ı̄, V, p. , no. ;
Tha#ālibı̄, V, pp. – (#Umar, #Alı̄, Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibn #Umar, Ibn
#Abbās, Ibn al-Zubayr). Al-Qurt.ubı̄ (XVIII, p. ) maintains that fa-
’md. ū is an exegetical gloss (wa-jā"iz qirā"at al-qur"ān bi-l-tafsı̄r fı̄ ma #rid. al-
tafsı̄r).
Isnād: Z: he is either Zayd b. Jahm/Juhaym al-Hilālı̄ (for whom
see *) or Zayd al-Shah. hām . (for whom see *). Safwān. b. Yahyā
.
transmitted Zayd al-Shah. hām’s . kitāb (Modarressi, TS, p. ) and also
transmitted from Zayd b. Jahm/Juhaym (Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The “two of them” (humā) are Abū Bakr
and #Umar; cf. the explanation given by al-Bāqir to Jābir al-Ju#fı̄: al-bay#
(“trafficking”) of Q : is al-awwal, and the lahw (“diversion”) and tijāra
(“merchandise”) of Q : are bay #at al-awwal wa-l-thānı̄ (recognizing
the authority of Abū Bakr and #Umar) (Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. > Bih. ār,
XXIV, p. , no. , LXXXIX, p. , no. ). For the reading wa-
’btaghū fad. l allāh see Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. , p. (al-Bāqir tells Jābir al-Ju#fı̄:
hākadhā nazalat) > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , LXXXIX, p. , no.
. See , , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For innahu laysa yuqra"u ka-dhālika cf. Furāt,
I, p. , no. (laysa yuqra"u hākadhā/kadhā) > Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. .
See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Q : (in tastaghfir lahum sab#ı̄na marra).
For the Prophet asking God’s forgiveness seventy times a day see e.g.
Kulı̄nı̄, II, pp. –, no. . See .
Isnād: M. . A
. -K̄ı̄: Abū Ahmad
. Muhsin
. b. Ahmad . al-
Bajalı̄ al-Qaysı̄ al-Kūfı̄, a transmitter from al-Ridā
. (Quhpā" ı̄, V, p. ;
Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy).
See , .
Fas. l, p. , l. . The Imam quotes Q : in order to show why
the previous verse should be read without min: just as Q : refers to
all children, so too does Q :. The words awlādukum wa-amwālukum
recorded in mss. L, T and B appear to be a scribal error rather than a
qirā"a. See , .
Cf. Kulı̄nı̄, V, p. , no. , VI, p. , nos. , (nothing is more
hateful to God than .talāq).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see the references given in
*. See , .
Isnād: I #U -Tı̄ı̄: al-Haytham b. #Urwa al-Tamı̄mı̄, a
Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq
. and a transmitter to #Alı̄ b. al-Hakam
.
(Quhpā"ı̄, VI, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see GdQ, III, p. (Ibn
Mas#ūd); Jeffery, pp. , , (Ibn Mas#ūd, #Alı̄, al-A#mash); idem,
“Zaid b. #Alı̄”, p. (Zayd); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (al-Bāqir
and al-Sādiq)
. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Ibn Khālawayh, p. (#Alı̄, al-
A#mash); Tabar . ı̄, XXVIII, p. , Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. , Ibn al-
Jawzı̄, VIII, p. , Abū Hayyān, . VIII, p. , Tha#ālibı̄, V, p. (Ibn
Mas#ūd). Cf. Tabar . ı̄, XXVIII, p. (Ibn #Abbās, al-Da. h. hāk,
. Sufyān),
Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, II, p. , Tha#labı̄, IX, p. , Māwardı̄, VI, p.
, Tūs
. ı̄, X, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XVIII, p. , Bayād. ı̄, III, p. > Bih. ār,
XXII, p. , no. , where s. aghat is glossed as zāghat (“deviated”). In
As. l #Ās. im b. Humayd,
. p. , the reading is s. aghat; it is zāghat, however,
in the version cited from the As. l in Fas. l (p. , l. ). See , ,
.
Isnād: cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The reference is perhaps to the Umayyad
caliph Marwān b. al-Hakam . (d. /), who is said to have assisted
in the recension of the Qur"ān during #Uthmān’s caliphate (see EI 2,
art. “Marwān I b. al-Hakam” . [C.E. Bosworth]). Some readings are
ascribed to him (see e.g. Qurt.ubı̄, IV, p. , to Q :). The dispute
between Marwān and #Ā"isha (d. /) over the correct reading of
Q : does not appear to be recorded elsewhere. For the events
which are said to have led to the revelation of Q :– see EI 2, art.
“Haf. s.a” (L. Veccia Vaglieri). Some exegetes regard s. aghat and zāghat
as synonymous (see *). The implication here, in contrast, is that
s. ughuww/s. aghw/s. ighw (“inclination”, i.e. to that which is not right) is a
less serious offence than zaygh (“deviation”). In a similar vein, Mujāhid
is said to have declared: “We used to think that (the offence alluded
to in) His words fa-qad s. aghat qulūbukumā was of little consequence (shay"
hayyin), until I heard (or: until we found in) the reading of Ibn Mas#ūd:
in tatūbā ilā llāh fa-qad zāghat qulūbukumā” (Mujāhid, Tafsı̄r, p. ; Tabar
. ı̄,
XXVIII, p. ). See , , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Tabris . ı̄, Jawāmi #, II, p.
(al-Kāzim)
. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. , Fas. l, p.
, ll. –. Contrast Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. (reading, with
the #Uthmānic codex: wa-in tazāharā. #alayhi) (al-Kāzim).
. Shı̄#ı̄ exegetes
maintain that the dual form in tazāharā . #alayhi (“they supported one
another against him”) refers to #Ā"isha and Haf . s.a; the reading tazāharū
.
(in the plural) is explained by Muhsin . al-Fayd. as referring to #Ā"isha,
Haf
. s.a and their fathers (S. āfı̄, V, p. ). For the background see Bar-
Asher, Scripture, pp. –. Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition see Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #, II,
p. (al-Sādiq);
. Turay
. h
. ı̄, II, pp. – (for al-shatm read al-samm,
“poisoning”); cf. . For the reading zāghat see –.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Qurt.ubı̄, XVIII, pp.
– (Ubayy). Qatāda adduces fa-nafakhnā fı̄ jaybihā (“we breathed
into the opening of her garment”) as a gloss on fa-nafakhnā fı̄hi; see #Abd
al-Razzāq, Tafsı̄r, II, p. ; Tabar
. ı̄, XXVIII, p. ; Tūs
. ı̄, X, p. .
Cf. Muqātil, III, p. ; Qummı̄, II, p. (fa-nafakha fı̄ jaybihā fa-h. amalat
. XI, p. ; Robinson, Christ, pp. –; *.
bi- #Īsā); Abū l-Futūh,
Najafı̄, p. , no. . The words tazāharatā . #alā allude to Q :.
See Najafı̄, p. , no. ; cf. *. For the passage on Ruqayya (the
Prophet’s daughter and #Uthmān’s wife; see EI 2, art. “Rukayya” . [W.
Montgomery Watt]; Madelung, Succession, pp. –) cf. Najafı̄, pp.
–, no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXX, pp. –, no.
(where “Fir#awn” is said to refer to #Uthmān, as in ). In some
Shı̄#ı̄ accounts #Uthmān (or Na#thal, as he is sometimes called; see Bar-
Asher, Scripture, p. ) is accused of beating his wife Ruqayya to death
(see Qummı̄, II, p. [to Q :; for y-q-t-l read Na#thal] > Bih. ār, IX,
p. , no. , XXIV, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, III, pp. –, no. >
Bih. ār, XXII, pp. –, no. ; cf. Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. > Bih. ār,
VI, p. , no. , XXII, pp. –, no. ; Bih. ār, XXXI, p. ).
For the ending (on Fāt.ima) see Bazzār, Musnad, V, p. , no. (the
Prophet: inna Fā.tima ah. s. anat farjahā fa-h. arrama llāh dhurriyyatahā #alā l-nār);
Ibn #Adı̄, Du . #afā", V, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn, II, p. , no.
(> Bih. ār, XLIII, p. , no. , p. , no. , XCVI, p. , no. ), p.
, no. (> Bih. ār, XLIII, p. , no. ); Ibn Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄, pp.
–, no. , p. , nos. – > Bih. ār, XLIII, p. , no. , p. ,
nos. –, XCVI, p. , no. ; al-Khat.ı̄b al-Baghdādı̄, Ta"rı̄kh Baghdād,
III, p. > Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. > Bih. ār, XLIII, p. ,
no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, pp. –, no. (the Prophet declares: inna Fā.tima
ah. s. anat farjahā fa-h. arrama llāh dhurriyyatahā #alā l-nār). See also Rāwandı̄,
Kharā"ij, I, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XLVI, p. , no. (from al-Sādiq). .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Najafı̄, p. , no. (but with yujı̄ru
l-kāfirı̄n for yujı̄rukum) > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII, pp. –,
no. . See ; cf. *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. A similar reading (with the comment:
kadhā unzilat) is cited by al-Sādiq
. in Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. (> Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. ), Najafı̄,
pp. –, no. , S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. , p. , ll. –
, tr. Amir-Moezzi, “Walāya”, p. (fa-sa-ta #lamūn [in some versions:
+ man huwa fı̄ d. alāl mubı̄n] yā ma#shar al-mukadhdhibı̄n h. aythu anba"tukum [in
Ibn Shahrāshūb: atākum] risālat rabbı̄ fı̄ walāyat #Alı̄ wa-l-a"imma min ba #dihi
[in Najafı̄: + fa-abaytum wa-kadhdhabtum fa-sa-ta#lamūn] man huwa fı̄ d. alāl
mubı̄n).
Najafı̄, pp. –, no. . See Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXIV, pp. –, no. (from Najafı̄). See also #Alı̄ b. Ja#far, Masā"il, p.
, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, pp. –, no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Huwayz. ı̄,
V, p. , no. ; Nu#mānı̄, Ghayba, pp. –, no. (latter half);
Mans.ūr, #Iqd, p. , citing the Nawādir al-h. ikma of Abū Ja#far al-Ash#arı̄
al-Qummı̄ (for which see Kohlberg, Muslim Scholar, p. , no. )
(in all these sources #Alı̄ b. Ja#far cites his brother Mūsā al-Kāzim); .
Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl, p. (#Alı̄ b. Ja#far < al-Kāzim . < al-Sādiq)
.
> Bih. ār, LI, p. , no. . Cf. the following exegetical comment by
al-Bāqir: in as. bah. a imāmukum ghā"iban #ankum lā tadrūn ayna huwa fa-man
ya"tı̄kum bi-imām zāhir
. (see Ibn Bābawayh, Imāma, pp. –, no. ;
Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl, p. > Bih. ār, LI, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, V, p.
, no. ); see also Qummı̄, II, p. (in as. bah. a imāmukum ghā"iban fa-
man ya"tı̄kum bi-imām mithlihi) > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ,
LI, p. , no. ; Tūs. ı̄, Ghayba, p. , no. , p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , l. . For this reading see Najafı̄, p. , no. (but
with wa-man ma#akum for jamı̄#an) > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XCII,
p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See .
For this reading see Qummı̄, II, p. (adding: hākadhā nazalat) >
Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. . Sa#d b. #Abdallāh (Nāsikh,
p. ) reproduces the text of the #Uthmānic codex, but in the version
cited from Sa#d in Fas. l (p. , ll. –) the reading is identical to that
found in KQ and Qummı̄. See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Najafı̄, p. , no. (with the verse as
in the #Uthmānic codex) > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXX, pp.
–, no. . Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (to Q :) > Huwayz . ı̄, V,
p. , no. ; Qummı̄, II, p. (to Q :–) > Bih. ār, XXX, p. ,
no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. , p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXX, p.
, no. , XXXI, p. , no. . For the reading tuwullı̄tum cf. ,
; as the manuscripts are unvocalized, it is not certain that this is the
reading here. In KQ, the final sentence (“they are better than you and
kindlier to their kindred”) appears to be spoken by #Alı̄; in the other
sources cited here, the speaker is #Umar. In a similar account, #Alı̄ tells
#Umar that the Qur"ānic al-shajara al-mal #ūna refers to the Umayyads (cf.
), to which #Umar retorts: banū Umayya khayr minka wa-aws. al li-l-rah. im
(#Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no. [#Alı̄ b. Sa#ı̄d < al-Sādiq]
. > Turay
. h. ı̄, II, p.
, Burhān, II, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXI, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III,
pp. –, no. ). See .
Isnād: -A#: Sulaymān b. Mihrān al-A#mash al-Asadı̄ (d. /
), Shı̄#ı̄ scholar, traditionist and Qur"ān reader, a transmitter from
al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; EIr, art. “A#maš” [E. Kohlberg]; cf. ).
Title Sa"ala, though less common than sa"ala sā"il, is also attested as a
name of Sūra . Thus Ibn #Abbās is reported to have stated: nazalat
sūrat sa"ala bi-Makka (Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. ).
For this tradition see Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. . Cf. .
Cf. Najafı̄, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. . For
the identification of Fir#awn with #Uthmān see *. In the version of
Qummı̄ cited in S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. and Bih. ār, XXXI, p.
, no. , the mu"tafikāt are identified with Bas.ra and the khā.ti"a with
fulāna (i.e. #Ā"isha). In the printed edition of Qummı̄ (at II, p. ) the
word fulāna is missing, in yet another instance of censorship (cf. *).
For the application of the term “s. āh. ib al-silsila” (he who is in chains, cf.
Q :) to Mu#āwiya see Sulaym, Kitāb, p. , where #Alı̄ refers to
him in this way > Tabris . ı̄, Ih. tijāj, p. , Bih. ār, XXXIII, p. , no. ;
Kulı̄nı̄, IV, pp. –, no. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Bih. ār, XXXIII, p. ,
no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. , V, p. , no. ; Najafı̄, p. ,
no. > Bih. ār, XXXIII, p. , no. . Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , l. , Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no.
(isnād: #Alı̄ b. Ibrāhı̄m < Ahmad . b. Muhammad
. [= al-Sayyārı̄?] <
Muhammad
. b. Khālid [i.e. al-Barqı̄] < Muhammad
. b. Sulaymān < his
father < Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq)
. > Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p.
(> S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no.
), Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –, cited in Bar-Asher,
“Readings”, p. ; Nu#mān, Sharh. , I, p. , no. ; Najafı̄, pp. –
, no. (possibly from KQ via Ibn al-Juhām) . > Burhān, IV, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXXVII, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this
reading see also Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, pp. –, no. , cited in Amir-Moezzi,
Guide divin, p. , with note = Divine Guide, p. , tr. Amir-Moezzi,
“Walāya”, p. . Imāmı̄ traditions refer to a book of heavenly origin
bearing the title mus. h. af Fā.tima (see Kohlberg, “Scriptures”, pp. –;
Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. = Divine Guide, p. ). This book, said to
have been dictated to Fāt.ima by an angel following her father’s death,
is reported to have contained nothing from the Qur"ān (see Kohlberg,
“Scriptures”, p. ). Now KQ (like the parallel tradition in Kulı̄nı̄,
VIII) refers to a verse found in mus. h. af Fā.tima. It is thus clear that the
reference here is not to the book known by this title, but rather to
Fāt.ima’s copy of the Qur"ān (cf. *).
Mustadrak, XV, p. , no. . The words ilā l-aqs. ā do not
appear to be recorded elsewhere as a qirā"a; they may be a gloss. For
the notion of ajal (fixed term of life on earth) see EI 2, art. “Adjal”
(I. Goldziher-W. Montgomery Watt); EQ, art. “Fate” (Ahmet T. Kara-
mustafa). According to the view presented in the tradition cited in KQ,
God determines for each person two points in time, at one of which
he will die. The wicked will die at the earlier of the two points, while
God will prolong the life of the righteous until the later date. “The
earlier date of death” (or “the shorter term”, al-ajal al-adnā) refers to
the Qur"ānic ajal, while “the later date of death” (or “the longer term”,
al-ajal al-aqs. ā) refers to the Qur"ānic ajal musamman. For al-ajal al-adnā/al-
aqs. ā see Tūs
. ı̄, X, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XXIX, p. (to Q :). Al-ajal al-aqs. ā
is sometimes called al-ajal al-a.twal (Rāzı̄, XXX, p. ; Baydāw . ı̄, p. ).
For Wadd and Suwā# see Paret, Kommentar, p. ; Hawting,
Idolatry, index.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Al-Nūrı̄, basing himself on ms. L, regards
Ādam wa-Hawwā"
. as a qirā"a. According to mss. M, T and B, these
words are a gloss on wālidayya. This is also the anonymous view (wa-
qı̄l) cited in Tabris
. ı̄, XXIX, p. , Najafı̄, p. . Elsewhere the view
that wālidayya refers to Adam and Eve is ascribed to #Alı̄ al-Ridā . (see
Ibn Tāwūs,
. Farh. a, p. [to Q :] > al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, V/,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, C, p. , no. ). Al-#Ayyāshı̄ (II, pp. –,
no. > S. āfı̄, III, p. , Burhān, II, p. , no. ) records a tradition on
the authority of either al-Bāqir or al-Sādiq . ( #an ah. adihimā) according to
which Abraham’s words ighfir lı̄ wa-li-wālidayya (Q :) refer to Adam
and Eve (qāl Ādam wa-Hawwā")
. (cf. ). Eve is not mentioned in the
#Uthmānic codex.
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. , Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. – (from Najafı̄).
For al-.tarı̄qa as referring to al-walāya see e.g. As. l Ja #far b. Muh. ammad al-
. d. ramı̄, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p.
Ha
, no. ; Bayād. ı̄, I, p. . Translation of the last sentence: “(If they
tread the right path [i.e. of loyalty to the Imams]) we would give them
to drink of water in abundance without thereby putting them to the
test”. Cf. *.
Isnād: M̄ . M: a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and
his disciples (Modarressi, TS, p. ).
In mss. L and T there are shaddas over both the zāy and the mı̄m
(i.e. al-muzzammil, conforming to the #Uthmānic codex), but these may
have been introduced by a copyist. It is thus unclear whether the qirā"a
cited here is al-muzzammil, al-muzammal or al-muzammil. These last two
readings are ascribed to #Ikrima (for al-muzammal [“he who is wrapped
(in his robes)”, or “he who is burdened (with the Prophetic mission)”]
see Tha#labı̄, X, p. , Ibn #At.iyya, V, p. , Rāzı̄, XXX, p. ,
Qurt.ubı̄, XIX, p. ; for al-muzammil [“he who wraps (himself)”] see
Ibn Jinnı̄, II, p. , Ibn Khālawayh, p. , Rāzı̄, XXX, p. ; al-
Tabris
. ı̄ [XXIX, p. ] does not indicate the vocalization of the second
mı̄m). Both readings are cited by al-Zamakhsharı̄ (IV, p. ) without
attribution.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The reading said here to be recorded in the
Kitāb #Alı̄ (i.e. #Alı̄’s recension of the Qur"ān; see Kohlberg, “Scriptures”,
p. , note , Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin, p. = Divine Guide, p. ) is
ascribed elsewhere to Ibn Mas#ūd (see Qurt.ubı̄, XIX, p. ); cf. Q :
(la-’stakthartu min al-khayr). Cf. the reading wa-lā tamnun tastakthir (without
min al-khayr) which is recorded on the authority of al-Hasan . (see Ibn
Jinnı̄, II, p. [with a grammatical explanation of this qirā"a], Ibn
Muhakkam,
. IV, p. , Tha#labı̄, X, p. , Ahwāzı̄, Bas. rı̄, p. ). A
second reading ascribed to Ibn Mas#ūd is wa-lā tamnun an tastakthira (see
GdQ, III, p. , Jeffery, p. , Tabar . ı̄, XXIX, p. , Ibn Khālawayh,
p. , Tha#labı̄, X, p. , Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. , Ibn #At.iyya, V, p.
, Qurt.ubı̄, XIX, p. ). This is also reported to be the qirā"a of
Ubayy (see Jeffery, p. , Ibn Muhakkam, . IV, p. ) and of al-Rabı̄# b.
Khuthaym (see Jeffery, p. ).
Isnād: Y#̄ . J#: Ya#qūb b. Ja#far b. Ibrāhı̄m al-Ja#farı̄, a trans-
mitter from al-Kāzim . (Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ).
See Najafı̄, p. , no. ; Burhān, IV, p. , no. (ending). Cf.
Kulı̄nı̄, I, pp. –, no. > Bahrān. ı̄, Mah. ajja, p. ; Nu#mānı̄,
Ghayba, p. , no. > Najafı̄, p. , no. (see editor’s note), Burhān,
IV, p. , no. (beginning), Bih. ār, LI, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Mans.ūr
al-Yaman, Kashf, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Imāma, p. , no. ; Kishshı̄,
pp. – > Bih. ār, II, pp. –, no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl, pp.
–; Tūs. ı̄, Ghayba, p. , no. > Bih. ār, LII, p. , no. .
See Qummı̄, II, p. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV,
p. , no. , XLIII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, V, p. , no. . Many
exegetes take the suffix -hā in innahā to refer to Hell. According to this
tradition, however, it refers to Fāt.ima, who on the Day of Judgment will
be the cause of a great calamity (ih. dā l-kubar) (for those who deprived
her of her rights; see al-Majlisı̄’s explanation, Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no.
[bayān]). In another account, this suffix is said to refer to the walāya
(loyalty to #Alı̄); see Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Najafı̄, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXIV, p. , no. .
See Tabris . ı̄, Mishkāt, p. > Bih. ār, LXX, pp. –, no. ,
Mustadrak, XI, p. , no. (as a h. adı̄th qudsı̄); Tha#labı̄, X, p. ,
Abū Nu#aym, Hilya,. VIII, p. , no. , Qurt.ubı̄, XIX, p. (as
a gloss on Q : by the Kūfan ascetic Muhammad . b. al-Nadr . al-
Hārith
. ı̄). Cf. Tirmidhı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , XII, p. > Qurt.ubı̄, XIX, p. (qāla
llāh #azza wa-jalla: anā ahl an uttaqā fa-mani ’ttaqānı̄ fa-lam yaj #al ma#ı̄ ilāhan
fa-anā ahl an aghfira lahu).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading imāmahu see Najafı̄, p. ,
no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ; Najafı̄,
p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. .
In the latter tradition the verse is interpreted as follows: yurı̄d an yafjura
amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n #alayhi l-salām ya #nı̄ yakı̄duhu. Al-Nūrı̄ evidently regarded
the yakı̄duhu of ms. L as an error for bi-kaydihi (“by his deceit”). His
emendation has been followed here.
Isnād: -H
. ı̄: Khalaf b. Hammād
. is not recorded as transmitting
from any scholar with this nisba (cf. Khū"ı̄, VIII, pp. –). It is
therefore not clear which Halab . ı̄ is meant here.
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . Cf. Abū Dāwūd, Sunan, I, pp.
–, no. (bāb al-du #ā" fı̄ l-s. alāt); Ibn al-Durays,
. Fad. ā"il, p. , no.
(idhā qara"ta “sabbih. i ’sma rabbika al-a#lā” [Q :] wa-idhā qara"ta “a-
laysa dhālika bi-qādir #alā an yuh. yiya l-mawtā” [Q :] fa-qul subh. ānaka
wa-balā); Tabar
. ı̄, XXIX, p. , XXX, p. ; Ibn Muhakkam, . IV,
p. ; Tha#labı̄, X, p. (when Q : was revealed, the Prophet
said: subh. ānaka wa-balā “praise be to You” and “You are indeed [able to
quicken the dead]”); Bayhaqı̄, Asmā", p. (when Q : was revealed,
the Prophet said: balā); Tabris. ı̄, XXIX, p. (subh. ānaka llāhumma wa-
balā) > S. āfı̄, V, p. ; Ibn Kathı̄r, Tafsı̄r, IV, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p.
and the sources cited therein; .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Jazā"an bi-mā is attested seven times in the
#Uthmānic codex.
Isnād: Ā J̄: the reference could be to Abū Junāda al-A#mā,
a transmitter from al-Kāzim . (Quhpā"ı̄, VII, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp.
–). According to al-Tustarı̄ (Rijāl, XI, p. , no. ) and al-
Māmaqānı̄ (V, p. ), he may be identical with Abū Junāda al-Salūlı̄ (for
whom see *); al-Khū"ı̄ (XXII, pp. –, no. ) tends to be-
lieve that these are two different persons. See also *.—M .
. J#: this may be Ja#far al-Sādiq’s
. son, known as Dı̄bāj (d. Sha#bān
/Feb. ), who (in /– or /–) led a short-lived
Jārūdı̄ Zaydı̄ revolt in the Hijāz
. against al-Ma"mūn and, after its sup-
pression, was well treated by the caliph (Tabar . ı̄, Ta"rı̄kh, third series, pp.
–; al-Khat.ı̄b al-Baghdādı̄, Ta"rı̄kh Baghdād, II, pp. –; Mufı̄d,
Irshād, pp. – > Bih. ār, XLVII, pp. –, no. ). He is credited
with a text (nuskha; cf. Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p. , note ) which he trans-
mitted from his father (Quhpā"ı̄, V, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ; cf. Tabar . ı̄,
Ta"rı̄kh, third series, p. [kāna yarwı̄ l- #ilm #an abı̄hi]). On the basis of
this identification, #an abı̄hi #an Abı̄ #Abdallāh has been emended to #an
abı̄hi Abı̄ #Abdallāh.
See Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār,
XXX, p. , no. . Al-Najafı̄ has the same isnād and matn as the
four manuscripts of KQ, but with wa-l-rābi # between al-thālith and al-
khāmis, and ending with bi-amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n wa-l-a"imma #alayhim al-salām
(instead of bi-rusulihi). While al-awwal, al-thānı̄ and al-thālith are regularly
identified with the first three caliphs respectively, the aliases al-rābi # and
al-khāmis are less common. In one instance, the identity of those to
whom these aliases refer can be established with the help of a tradition
dealing with the events at Ghadı̄r Khumm. This tradition is recorded
in two versions: the first includes the real names and the second,
the aliases. According to the first version, after the Prophet’s address
nominating #Alı̄ as his successor, the first to clasp the Prophet’s hand
(or: the hand of the Prophet and of #Alı̄) (s. āfaqū) were Abū Bakr, #Umar,
#Uthmān, Tal . ha . and al-Zubayr. They were followed by the rest of
the Muhājirūn and Ans.ār (Ghulām Khalı̄l, Fad. ā"il amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n [for
which see Kohlberg, Muslim Scholar, p. , no. ] > Ibn Tāwūs, . Yaqı̄n,
p. ; Tabar
. ı̄, Kitāb al-walāya [for which see Kohlberg, Muslim Scholar,
pp. –, no. ] > Ibn Jabr, Nahj, p. , Bayād. ı̄, I, p. ). In the
second version, these five names are replaced by al-awwal wa-l-thānı̄ wa-
l-thālith wa-l-rābi # wa-l-khāmis (Tabris
. ı̄, Ih. tijāj, p. > S. āfı̄, II, p. [to
Q :], Bih. ār, XXXVII, p. , no. ). Cf. also Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no.
; Ibn Mans.ūr al-Yaman, Kashf, p. (al-rābi # Tal . h. a). Al-rābi #, however, is
on occasion used to refer to a person other than Tal . ha;
. see #Ayyāshı̄, I,
p. , no. (Jābir < al-Bāqir) > Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. , Fas. l, p.
, ll. –, where “those who believed and then disbelieved” (alladhı̄na
āmanū thumma kafarū) (Q :) are said to be humā (i.e. Abū Bakr and
#Umar) wa-l-thālith wa-l-rābi # wa- #Abd al-Rah. mān wa-Tal . h. a. For further
enumerations see Qummı̄, II, p. > Bih. ār, XXX, pp. –, no.
(to Q :) (in the printed edition of Qummı̄, the words al-awwal wa-l-
thānı̄ wa-l-thālith wa-l-rābi # are censored out); #Ayyāshı̄, II, p. , no.
(Abū Bas.ı̄r < al-Sādiq)
. > Bih. ār, XXX, p. , no. . In sum, here “the
fourth” and “the fifth” may well be Tal . ha . and al-Zubayr, but this is not
entirely certain. For a different interpretation of Q :– see Kulı̄nı̄,
I, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ; Najafı̄, p. , no. .
Isnād: -#Ā: Abū l-Fadl . al-#Abbās b. Ma#rūf, a Qummı̄ client
(mawlā) of Ja#far b. #Imrān b. #Abdallāh al-Ash#arı̄ and a transmitter
from al-Ridā . and al-Hādı̄ (Quhpā"ı̄, III, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp.
–). For his transmission from Ismā#ı̄l (i.e. Abū Hammām Ismā#ı̄l
b. Hammām) see Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. .
Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXX,
p. , no. (both from Najafı̄).
For the reading yatadhakkar see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy, Abū Nahı̄k,
Abū l-Mutawakkil [i.e. the Successor #Alı̄ b. Dāwūd/Du"ād al-Nājı̄ al-
Bas.rı̄, d. /– or /–; see Ibn Hajar, . Tahdhı̄b, VII, p.
]); Ibn Khālawayh, p. , Zamakhsharı̄, II, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XI, p.
(Ubayy). For this and the following tradition cf. Qummı̄, II, p.
(lam yakun fı̄ l- #ilm wa-lā fı̄ l-dhikr wa-fı̄ h. adı̄th ākhar: kāna fı̄ l- #ilm wa-lam
yakun fı̄ l-dhikr) > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, V, p. , no.
(to Q :); Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. ; Madelung, EIr, art. “Badā"”, at
p. b. See the discussion in Tabris . ı̄, XXIX, p. ; Māzandarānı̄,
See . For the expression badā li-llāh see , .
Title #Amma yatasā"alūn and kuwwirat are alternative names for al-naba"
and al-takwı̄r respectively.
For turābiyyan see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, pp. –; Qummı̄,
II, p. (turāban qāla turābiyyan ay #alawiyyan) > Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no.
(but with qāla turābiyyan omitted); Nu#mānı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. (cited in Bar-
Asher, “Readings”, p. ), with the canonical turāban interpreted as an
instance of tah. rı̄f ; #Alı̄ b. Ahmad
. al-Kūfı̄ (d. /), Kitāb al-radd #alā
ahl al-tabdı̄l > Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. (erroneously printed
as turāban) > Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Abū l-
Futūh,
. XI, p. (erroneously printed as turāban); Fas. l, p. , l. . Cf.
Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
VII, p. , no. , XXIV, p. , no. (with the verse cited according
to the #Uthmānic codex). For turābiyyan (“belonging to the party of Abū
Turāb”, i.e. of #Alı̄) see Kohlberg, “Abū Turāb”, p. . Cf. .
Isnād: H̄̄ . K̄: Abū l-Hasan . Hārūn b. Khārija, a Kūfan
transmitter from al-Sādiq.
. Yahyā
. b. #Imrān al-Halab
. ı̄ (for whom see
*) transmitted from him (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
See Najafı̄, p. , no. (but with the verse as in the #Uthmānic
codex) > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, VII, p. , no. , XXIV, pp.
–, no. . Cf. , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. This h. adı̄th may be incomplete: in similar
traditions, both the Imāmı̄ reading and the reading of the #Uthmānic
codex are given, with the Imam pointing out that the latter is the result
of tah. rı̄f (see , , ; cf. ). Here the verse is cited only once.
Since the difference between the two readings is in this case limited to
the vocalization, and since the manuscripts are unvocalized, it cannot
be established which reading is being cited. If it is the Imāmı̄ reading,
then this is presumably tus. addā and tulahhā, corresponding to what is
ascribed to al-Bāqir elsewhere (see Ibn Khālawayh, p. ; Ibn Jinnı̄,
II, p. , with an explanation at pp. –; Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. ;
Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. , Fas. l, p.
, ll. –). For the reading tulahhā see also Jeffery, p. (Ubayy) (but
according to Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VIII, p. , Ubayy’s reading was tulhā).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The reading al-mawadda (here and at )
only appears in ms. M. For this reading see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh,
p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. ; Murtadā, . Amālı̄, IV, p. (fa-ammā man
qara"a “al-mawadda” bi-fath. al-mı̄m wa-l-wāw fa- #alā anna l-murād al-rah. im
wa-l-qarāba); Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, pp. , (al-Bāqir, al-Sādiq,
. Ibn #Abbās)
> Najafı̄, p. , no. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Turay
. h. ı̄, III, p. (wa- #an al-S. ādiq: wa-idhā
l-mawadda su"ilat, bi-fath. al-mı̄m wa-l-wāw). For a defense of the reading
al-mawadda see Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . See also the discussion in
Bar-Asher, “Readings”, p. ; idem, Scripture, pp. , , note . See
, , .
See Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXIII, p. , no. ; Fas. l, p. , ll. – (probably from Najafı̄). Cf.
Ibn Qūlawayh, Kāmil, p. , no. (nazalat fı̄ l-Husayn
. b. #Alı̄) > Bih. ār,
XLIV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See , , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Najafı̄, p. , no. (from which it was
added by the editor of Sulaym [Kitāb, p. ]) > Burhān, IV, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. ; Tabris . ı̄, XXX, p. ; Najafı̄, p. , no.
> Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. ; Turay . h. ı̄, III,
p. . Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (man qutila fı̄ mawaddatinā) > S. āfı̄, V, p.
, Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, V,
p. , no. ; Furāt, II, p. , no. > Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. ;
Bar-Asher, Scripture, p. . See *, , , .
Isnād: #Ā . -Q̄: #Abdallāh b. al-Qāsim b. al-Hārith . al-
Ha
. . dram ı̄ known as al-Ba t
. al, a transmitter from al-Kā zim
. who joined
the Wāqifa after the death of the Imam (Modarressi, TS, pp. –
).—Ā -H . -Aı̄: there are three Kūfan transmitters from
al-Sādiq
. of this name: (i) Abū l-Hasan/
. Husayn
. #Amr/#Umar b. Shad-
dād al-Azdı̄ (Tūs. ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. ; Quhpā" ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄,
I, pp. –, ); (ii) Abū l-Hasan . Miskı̄n al-Azdı̄ al-Zaydalı̄ (Tūs . ı̄,
Rijāl, p. , no. ; Quhpā"ı̄, VI, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ); (iii) Abū
l-Hasan
. Thuwayr b. #Imāra/#Ammār al-Azdı̄ (Tūs . ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. ;
Quhpā"ı̄, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
(Ibn Kathı̄r, al-Kisā"ı̄, the Bas.rans except Sahl); Abū l-Futūh, . XII, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd and others); Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VIII, p. (Ibn Kathı̄r, Abū
#Amr, al-Kisā"ı̄, Ruways); Abū Hayyān,
. VIII, p. . Cf. Ibn Wahb,
Jāmi #/#Ulūm, pp. – (fol a ll. –), Mufı̄d, Sarawiyya, p. >
Bih. ār, XCII, p. , where both zanı̄n
. and d. anı̄n are cited. According to
an account in Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd (p. ), al-Hajjāj
. changed eleven words
(h. arf ) in the #Uthmānic codex (far less than is imputed to him elsewhere;
see Introduction, pp. –); one was zanı̄n,. which he changed to d. anı̄n.
See .
Isnād: There seems to be just one other tradition where Zurāra
transmits to his brother Humrān
. (Tūs
. ı̄, Istibs. ār, IV, p. , no. =
idem, Tahdhı̄b, X, p. , no. ; noted in Khū"ı̄, VIII, p. ). It is much
more common for Zurāra to transmit to a son of Humrān . (usually
Muhammad
. or Hamza).
.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For zanı̄n. in the sense of muttaham (“sus-
pected”) see Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. (fol a l. ); Tabar. ı̄, XXX,
pp. –; Sijistānı̄, Gharı̄b, p. ; Māturı̄dı̄, X, p. ; Mufı̄d, Sarawiy-
ya, p. > Bih. ār, XCII, p. ; Tha#labı̄, X, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. .
See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this tradition (isnād: Mans.ūr b. Hāzim
.
< rajul < al-Bāqir) see Najafı̄, p. , no. (but reading al-maw"ūda) >
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. . See also Najafı̄,
p. , no. , citing Qummı̄ (but it is not found in the printed edition).
See –.
The statement mā li-llāh naba" a #zam . minnı̄ (“God has no tiding
mightier than me”) is occasionally cited from #Alı̄ on the authority of al-
Ridā;
. see Qummı̄, II, p. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI,
p. , no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. > Bih. ār, XXXVI, p.
, no. . In a somewhat different formulation it is also cited from #Alı̄
on the authority of al-Bāqir; see Bas. ā"ir, pp. –, no. > Burhān, IV,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, pp. –, no. ; Furāt, II, pp. –,
nos. – > Haskān
. ı̄, II, p. , nos. –; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. ,
no. > Najafı̄, p. , no. , S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. .
Title Infa.tarat and inshaqqat are alternative names for al-infi.tār and al-
inshiqāq respectively.
Fas. l, p. , l. . See Tabris. ı̄, XXX, p. > Burhān, IV, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, VII, p. , Fas. l, p. , l. (#Amr b. Shamir < Jābir < al-Bāqir:
inna l-amr yawma"idhin wa-l-yawm kullahu/kulluhu li-llāh). Cf. Q : (inna
l-amr kullahu [kulluhu in the reading of Abū #Amr] li-llāh).
Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. , Tabar . ı̄, XXIII, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XXIII, p.
(all to Q :) (al-arā"ik al-surur #alayhā l-h. ijāl). In ms. B the final word
is written in a larger script, has a shadda above the jı̄m, and is followed by
“bn”. The scribe evidently took al-h. -j-a-l to be the beginning of the next
tradition, with a (non-existent) “al-Hajjāl
. b. Dh-r-#a” as its transmitter.
Isnād: #A -R . ̄ . S̄: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Sālim b. #Abd
al-Rahmān
. al-Ashall al-#At.t.ār, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and
al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).
did not this community journey on from stage to stage concerning the
matter of so-and-so, so-and-so and so-and-so?” (a-wa-lam tarkab hādhihi
l-umma ba #da nabiyyihā .tabaqan #an .tabaq fı̄ amr fulān wa-fulān wa-fulān?) (see
Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXVIII, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān,
IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār XXIV, p. , no. , XXXI, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ). See .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, . As can be seen from the apparatus
to this and the following tradition, there are several possible readings
of Q :: (i) binā qutila as. h. āb al-ukhdūd (“the people of the trench
were killed because of us”). Here the as. h. āb al-ukhdūd are presumably
the enemies of the believers (i.e. of the Shı̄#ı̄s), who were punished
for their cruelty towards them (for as. h. āb al-ukhdūd as unbelievers see
e.g. Qurt.ubı̄, XIX, p. , EI 2, art. “As.hāb . al-ukhdūd” [R. Paret]; in
general EQ, art. “People of the Ditch” [R. Tottoli]; DC, art. “Gens
d’Ukhdūd” [Geneviève Gobillot]). (ii) bimā qutila as. h. āb al-ukhdūd (“why
[or how] were the people of the trench killed?”). The as. h. āb al-ukhdūd
here could be either the evildoers or the believers. (iii) bimā qatala as. h. āb
al-ukhdūd (“why [or how] did the people of the trench kill?”). (iv) qatala
as. h. āb al-ukhdūd. Support for this qirā"a is found in a tradition according
to which a man recited Q : in the version of the #Uthmānic codex
(qutila as. h. āb al-ukhdūd) but was corrected by al-Sādiq,
. who recited: q-
t-l as. h. āb al-ukhdūd (Rāwandı̄, Qis. as. , p. , no. > Bih. ār, XIV, p.
, no. ). Al-Majlisı̄ suggests that the Imam’s reading was qatala, and
that the as. h. āb al-ukhdūd are the unbelievers (Bih. ār, XIV, p. [bayān]).
According to Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. , the reading of the Imam
was q-t-l (presumably qatala) as. h. āb al-ukhdūd; in the version of Sa#d cited
in Fas. l, p. , l. , the reading is bi-mā q-t-l as. h. āb al-ukhdūd. For the
reading al-khudūd see *. Illā annahum āmanū does not appear to be
recorded elsewhere; it resembles the reading illā an āmanū, for which see
Jeffery, p. (Ubayy); Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh, p. > Fas. l, p. ,
l. (al-Sādiq).
. See , .
Isnād: #Ā. -Qı̄: unidentified. Perhaps the correct form of the
nisba is al-Dabb . ı̄; the reference would then be to #Ās.im b. Sulaymān
al-Kūzı̄/al-Dabb
. ı̄, a Bas.ran transmitter from al-Sādiq
. (Modarressi, TS,
pp. –).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The reading al-khudūd (sing. khadd, a syn-
onym of ukhdūd, see Lane, s.v.) attested in ms. B is in fact ascribed to
al-Sādiq
. (Jeffery, p. ). See , .
Fas. l, p. , l. . That the reading here is wa-l-samā"u is indicated
in ms. T, where a d. amma is written above the final hamza. The Imam’s
name is omitted from the manuscripts, but he may well be al-Sādiq, .
since this reading is ascribed to him elsewhere (see Jeffery, p. ;
according to Jeffery, this is also the reading of Ibn Qays and Abū
Ha
. s.ı̄n [i.e. Abū Ha
. s.ı̄n #Uthmān b. #Ās.im al-Asadı̄ al-Kūfı̄, d. /–
or /–; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, I, pp. –, no. ]). As
noted by Jeffery, the reading wa-l-samā"u entails maintaining the raf#
throughout Q :–. This reading presumably means that the text
does not comprise an oath. Translation: “The heaven of the returning
rain and the earth splitting with verdure ([witness that] this [Qur"ān] is
a conclusive word)”. See , .
It is not clear whether the reading intended here is the same as
at (and ). For the tradition cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p.
, Burhān, IV, p. , no. . The interpretation of raj # as rain (ma.tar) is
said to have been adopted by most exegetes (see Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. ;
Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. ).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . See Tabris . ı̄, XXX, p. > S. āfı̄,
V, p. . Cf. Mujāhid, Tafsı̄r, p. (the Prophet tells the believers to
say subh. āna rabbı̄ l-a #lā after reciting Q :); #Abd al-Razzāq, Tafsı̄r, II, p.
(after reciting Q : Ibn #Abbās would say: subh. āna rabbı̄ l-a #lā); Abū
Dāwūd, Sunan, I, p. , no. ; Qummı̄, II, p. ; Tabar . ı̄, XXX, p.
(after reciting Q : the Prophet, #Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās and Ibn #Umar
would say: subh. āna rabbı̄ l-a #lā); Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, V, p. ; Ibn Shu#ba,
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. This reading is ascribed to Ibn Mas#ūd, but
for Q : (see Tabar . ı̄, XXVII, p. > Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. ). Cf.
the reading muttaki"ı̄n fı̄hā nā#imı̄n which is recorded (for Q :) on the
authority of Tal . ha,
. al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym (see Jeffery, pp. , ) and
the Kūfan Mans.ūr b. al-Mu#tamir (d. /–; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, II,
pp. –, no. ; for his reading see Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄,
Durr, VI, p. , citing Ibn al-Anbārı̄, al-Mas. āh. if ). The reading muttaki"ı̄n
fı̄hā nā #imı̄n fı̄hā is ascribed to Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr (see Jeffery, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄,
Durr, VI, p. ). See .
Isnād: #Ā -K̄ı̄: Abū Muhammad . #Abdallāh b. Yahyā
.
al-Kāhilı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kāzim. (Kohlberg,
“Us.ūl”, pp. , ; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
A different Shı̄#ı̄ reading of this verse is wa- #Aliyyan h. isābuhum (Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. ; reproduced as wa- #alaynā h. isābuhum in
Bih. ār, XXXV, p. , no. ). Sunnı̄ exegetes take this final verse of Sūra
to mean that on the Day of Resurrection the unbelievers will return
to God to be judged by Him (see e.g. Tabar . ı̄, XXX, p. ; Qurt.ubı̄,
XX, p. ); and this is also the position of some Imāmı̄ exegetes (e.g.
Tūs
. ı̄, X, p. ; Tabris. ı̄, XXX, p. ). Other Imāmı̄s, in contrast,
maintain that it is the Imams (according to , the ahl al-bayt) who
will act as judges, but they differ as to whom the Imams will judge:
according to some, it will be all of mankind (al-khalq) (see ; Furāt,
II, pp. –, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VIII, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn, II, p. > Bih. ār,
CII, p. , no. [inna ilaynā iyāb hādhā l-khalq wa- #alaynā h. isābuhum];
Najafı̄, pp. –, nos. –, emphasizing #Alı̄’s role as determining
the fate of every person [qası̄m al-janna wa-l-nār]); according to others, it
will be the Shı̄#ı̄s (see Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, pp. –, nos. –).
Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . For ilā Muh. ammad wa-ahl baytihi see
Kulı̄nı̄, III, pp. –, no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, pp. –,
no. , Bih. ār, VI, p. , no. , LXI, p. , no. , Huwayz. ı̄, V, p. ,
no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; the reading ghayr mamnū #a (“unhindered”;
cf. Q :) does not appear to be recorded elsewhere. For further
readings of Q :– see Furāt, II, pp. –, no. > Fas. l, p.
, ll. –; Ibn Bābawayh, Fad. ā"il, p. > Najafı̄, pp. –, no. ,
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. .
Mustadrak, VII, pp. –, no. , XVI, p. , no. .
For this tradition see Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. (ending) (Muhammad . b.
#Umar b. Yazı̄d < Abū l-Hasan . al-Ridā)
. > al-Hurr. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il,
IV/, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. . Cf. Barqı̄, II, p. ,
no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. . Cf. .
Isnād: M
. . #U . Yı̄: Muhammad . b. #Umar b. Yazı̄d
Bayyā# al-Sāburı̄, a transmitter from al-Kāzim . and al-Ridā. (Quhpā"ı̄,
VI, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –).
Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV,
p. , no. (both from Najafı̄). Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (al- #aqaba al-
a"imma man s. a#idahā fakka raqabatahu min al-nār); Furāt, II, p. , no.
; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, II, p. (fakk raqabatihi ya#nı̄ walāyat amı̄r
al-mu"minı̄n fa-inna dhālika fakk raqabatihi). Cf. Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no.
(fakk raqaba glossed as walāyat amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n), pp. –, no. . For
the twin concepts of walāya and barā"a (allegiance to the Imams and
dissociation from their enemies) see Kohlberg, “Barā"a”, pp. –.
Cf. .
Isnād: for the isnād Muhammad
. b. #Umar < Abū Bakr al-Ha . dram
. ı̄ <
al-Sādiq
. (in Najaf ı̄) see also .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy);
idem, “Zaid b. #Alı̄”, p. (Zayd); Ibn Mujāhid, p. , Samarqandı̄,
III, p. , Dānı̄, p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. (Nāfi#, Ibn #Āmir); Tabar . ı̄,
XXX, p. ( #āmmat qurrā" al-Hijāz . wa-l-Shām … wa-kadhālika dhālika
fı̄ mas. āh. ifihim); Tha#labı̄, X, p. (ahl al-Hijāz
. wa-l-Shām wa-ka-dhālika
huwa fı̄ mas. āh. ifihim); Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, V, pp. – (ahl al-Hijāz);
. Ibn
Khālawayh, Hujja, . pp. –; Dānı̄, Muqni #, pp. (mas ā
. .h if ahl al-
Madı̄na wa-l-Shām), ; Ibn #At.iyya, V, p. (Nāfi#, Ibn #Āmir, al-A#raj,
ahl al-Hijāz,
. Ubayy, the codices of ahl al-Madı̄na wa-l-Shām); Tabris . ı̄,
XXX, p. (ahl al-Madı̄na, Ibn #Āmir, mas. āh. if ahl al-Madı̄na wa-l-Shām)
> S. āfı̄, V, pp. –; Abū l-Futūh, . XII, p. (the Medinese and Ibn
#Āmir); Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VIII, p. (Abū Ja#far, Nāfi#, Ibn #Āmir, mas. āh. if
ahl al-Madı̄na wa-l-Shām); #Ukbarı̄, p. (wa-quri"a fi-l-fā" #alā annahā li-l-
#a.tf min ghayr muhla, i.e. there is an uninterrupted connection between
two events, cf. Wright, I, pp. –, Lane, s.v. [the letter] fā", p.
b); Abū Hayyān, . VIII, p. (Ubayy, al-A#raj, Nāfi#, Ibn #Āmir);
Cook, “Codex”, pp. , ; idem, “Stemma”, p. . See . Fa-lā
of mus. h. af al-Madı̄na vs. wa-lā of mus. h. af al-Bas. ra is one of the differences
between the two codices noted by al-Ruhnı̄ (Muqaddimāt #ilm al-qur"ān
> Ibn Tāwūs,. Sa#d, p. ; cf. Farrā", III, pp. –, whence Beck,
“Kodizesvarianten”, p. ; Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. ; Ibn
Abı̄ Dāwūd, pp. , , , , , , ; *, *).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . For al-Sādiq . at al-Qādisiyya see
also . Sūrat al-shams (comprising verses) is said to have been
revealed immediately before Sūrat al-burūj (comprising verses). See
Ibn al-Durays,
. Fad. ā"il, pp. –, no. (#Umar b. Hārūn < #Uthmān b.
#At.ā" < his father [i.e. #At.ā" al-Khurāsānı̄] < Ibn #Abbās); Ibn al-Nadı̄m,
For the reading allāhu khāliqu al-dhakari see Jeffery, p. (Ubayy,
Ibn Qays, Abū Mijlaz). See , .
Isnād: -A:
. the reference is probably to Abū Ja#far Muhammad
.
b. #Alı̄ b. al-Nu#mān b. Abı̄ Turayfa
. al-Bajalı̄ al-Sayraf
. ı̄ al-Ahwal
. known
as Shayt.ān (or Mu"min) al-Tāq,. a prominent mutakallim and a trans-
mitter from Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. (van Ess, TG, I, pp.
– and index; Modarressi, TS, pp. –).—S̄ . S̄:
Sinān b. Sinān mawlā Quraysh Abū #Abdallāh al-Shaybānı̄ al-Azraq
Bayyā# al-Ta#ām,
. a transmitter from al-Bāqir and al-Sādiq
. (Ardabı̄lı̄, I,
p. ; see the discussion in Khū"ı̄, IX, pp. –, no. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Najafı̄, p. , no. (isnād: Muhammad.
b. Khālid al-Barqı̄ < Yūnus b. Zabyān . [read: Yūnus b. #Abd al-Rah- .
mān?] < #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Hamza
. < Fayd. b. Mukhtār < al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān,
IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ; *, . Cf. Furāt >
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, where inna #alaynā la-l-hudā is followed by inna #Aliyyan
al-hudā, which al-Nūrı̄ takes to be a reading (in the printed edition of
Furāt, at II, p. , no. the text reads: inna #Aliyyan hādhā [sic] al-
hudā); Shādhān, Fad. ā"il > Fas. l, p. , l. (inna #Aliyyan la-l-hudā) (the
printed edition of Shādhān, p. [in the chapter on #Alı̄’s names] has
the version of the #Uthmānic codex). Cf. also .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. See Najafı̄, p. , no. (isnād: Muhammad
.
b. Ūrama < al-Rabı̄# b. Bakr [read: b. Zakariyyā] < Yūnus b. Zabyān . <
al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. ;
Najafı̄, pp. –, no. > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. . Cf. Q :
(wa-annahu khalaqa l-zawjayn al-dhakar wa-l-unthā). It is not clear whether
wa-li- #Alı̄ al-ākhira wa-l-ūlā is a continuation of Q : or a Shı̄#ı̄ reading
of Q : (cf. ). See *, .
Isnād: -Rı̄# . Z̄: al-Rabı̄# b. Zakariyyā al-Warrāq, a
Kūfan author of a kitāb which was transmitted by Muhammad . b.
Ūrama (for whom see ); he was accused of extremism (ghuluww)
*
Mustadrak, VII, p. , no. . See Najafı̄, p. , no. (possi-
bly citing KQ via Ibn al-Juhām) . > Burhān, IV, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār,
XXIV, pp. –, no. . For al-h. usnā (at Q :, :) glossed as al-
walāya see Qummı̄, II, p. > Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. ; cf. Furāt,
II, pp. –, nos. –. For lā yurı̄du shay"an etc. cf. Kulı̄nı̄, IV,
pp. –, no. , Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, IV, p. , no. . For al-ashqā glossed
as fulān see Qummı̄ > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
VIII, p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. . In the printed edition
of Qummı̄ (at II, p. ) the word fulān has been suppressed. Al-Majlisı̄
(Bih. ār, VIII, p. ) identifies him as al-thānı̄, i.e. #Umar; but judging by
the version in KQ, the reference is to Abū Bakr. The reading yazzakkā
(Q :) given in ms. M is ascribed to al-Hasan . b. #Alı̄ b. al-Hasan
. b.
al-Hasan
. b. al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib
. (Ibn Khālawayh, p. , where
the name is given incorrectly; see for him Ibn Sa#d, Mutammim, p. ;
#Ubaydalı̄, Tahdhı̄b, p. ; Tūs. ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. [for “al-Husayn” .
read “al-Hasan”]
. > Quhpā" ı̄, II, p. ). For #Alı̄ as the one who gave
zakāt while bowing down in prayer (Q :) see e.g. Tabar . ı̄, VI, pp.
–; Nu#mān, Ikhtilāf, p. ; Samarqandı̄, I, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
#Uyūn, I, p. ; Mufı̄d, #Ukbariyya, pp. –; Zamakhsharı̄, I, p. ;
Qurt.ubı̄, VI, pp. , ; in general Bih. ār, XXXV, pp. – (bāb
nuzūl āyat innamā waliyyukum allāh fı̄ sha"nihi #alayhi l-salām); see further
Lalani, Thought, pp. –. According to al-Hill . ı̄ (Nahj, p. ), there is a
consensus that Q : was revealed concerning #Alı̄ who, during prayer,
gave his ring to a needy person.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading fa-lā takhar (“do not scold”)
see Jeffery, pp. , (Ibn Mas#ūd, al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym); #Abd al-
Razzāq, Tafsı̄r, II, p. (qāla Ma #mar fı̄ ba#d. al-h. urūf ); Sijistānı̄, Gharı̄b,
p. ; Ibn Khālawayh, p. , idem, I #rāb, p. , Samarqandı̄, III, p.
(Ibn Mas#ūd); Tabar
. ı̄, XXX, p. , Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . X, p. ,
no. , Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. (the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd); Tha#labı̄,
X, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. (al-Nakha#ı̄, al-Sha#bı̄, the codex of
Ibn Mas#ūd); Abū l-Futūh,. XII, p. (al-Nakha#ı̄, al-Sha#bı̄); Abū
Hayyān,
. VIII, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ibrāhı̄m al-Nakha#ı̄ [in the edition,
erroneously, “al-Taymı̄”]); Paret, Kommentar, p. ; WKAS, I, p. b.
Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI,
p. , no. (both from Najafı̄). The manuscripts are unvocalized, but
the reading being cited is probably fa-’ns. ib (“raise”). This reading is
ascribed to al-Bāqir (Nu#mān, Sharh. , I, p. , no. ), to Zayd b. #Alı̄
(Jeffery, “Zaid”, p. ) and to al-Sādiq . (Jeffery, p. ; Abū Hātim,
.
Zı̄na, III, p. > Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. ; cf. S. āfı̄, V,
p. ), and is mentioned by several Sunnı̄ scholars. The Andalusian
author Abū Bakr Ibn al-#Arabı̄ (d. /), for example, attributes
it to one or more innovators (wa-min al-mubtadi #a; see Ibn al-#Arabı̄,
Ah. kām, IV, p. > Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. ). His fellow Andalusian,
Ibn #At.iyya (d. /), maintains that it is a Shı̄#ı̄ reading and ren-
ders the Shı̄#ı̄ interpretation of Q : as: “when you have completed
the matter of the prophethood, raise a successor” (idhā faraghta min
amr al-nubuwwa fa-’ns. ib khalı̄fa; cf. ). He dismisses this as an irreg-
ular/anomalous reading not supported by any scholar (Ibn #At.iyya, V,
p. > Abū Hayyān,
. VIII, p. ). Al-Zamakhsharı̄ (d. /),
too, identifies fa-’ns. ib as a Shı̄#ı̄ reading and regards it as a repre-
hensible innovation (wa-min al-bida # mā ruwiya #an ba #d. al-rāfid. a annahu
qara"a fa-’ns. ib bi-kasr al-s. ād; see Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p.
). Al-Majlisı̄ sees in this reference to a Shı̄#ı̄ bid#a an example of
al-Zamakhsharı̄’s anti-Shı̄#ı̄ bias; he does not deny, however, that the
Shı̄#ı̄ reading might indeed be ins. ib. At the same time he suggests that
there is no need to postulate such a qirā"a: the canonical ins. ab could
also mean “raise” (rather than “exert yourself ”). Anticipating an objec-
tion that such a meaning is not attested in the lexica, al-Majlisı̄ states
that these books do not include every dialectal variation (fa-inna kutub
al-lugha lam tashtamil #alā jamı̄ # al-lughāt) (see Bih. ār, XXXVI, pp. –).
For another Imāmı̄ criticism of al-Zamakhsharı̄’s statement see Jazā"irı̄,
Nūr, p. . Some Imāmı̄ traditions interpret Q : as referring to
Ghadı̄r Khumm and explain the verb ins. ib/ins. ab as meaning “to raise”,
but without discussing how it should be vocalized (see e.g. Kulı̄nı̄, I, p.
, no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. ). “Min h. ajjika” (or “min
nubuwwatika” at ) may be either a qirā"a or an exegetical gloss. Cf.
–.
Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. (fa-idhā faraghta min nubuwwatika fa-’ns. ib/fa-
’ns. ab #Aliyyan) > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI,
p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, pp.
–, no. > Burhān, IV, pp. –, no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. ,
no. (fa-idhā faraghta min nubuwwatika fa-’ns. ib/fa-’ns. ab #Aliyyan; in Bih. ār:
+ was. iyyan); *, , .
The reading fa-’ns. abba (lit. “pour forth” or “descend”) does not
appear to be recorded in other Shı̄#ı̄ texts. It was, however, known
to Abū Bakr Ibn al-#Arabı̄, who dismisses it as that of one (or sev-
eral) ignoramuses (wa-qara"ahā ba#d. al-juhhāl fa-’ns. abba bi-tashdı̄d al-bā")
(Ibn al-#Arabı̄, Ah. kām, IV, p. > Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. ). According
to him, fa-’ns. abba here means “hasten (to return) to your place” (fa-
jidda [Qurt.ubı̄: + fı̄ l-rujū#] ilā baladika). Ibn #At.iyya (V, pp. –)
and Abū Hayyān
. (VIII, p. ) attribute this qirā"a to an unidentified
group (qawm). Ibn Khālawayh (p. ) ascribes the reading f-a-n-s. -b (pre-
sumably fa-’ns. abba, though the verb is not vocalized) to al-Sādiq . and
explains it as “fa-’rji # ilā l-Madı̄na”. The connection between this verse
and the Tabūk expedition (for which cf. *) appears to be made only
in KQ. Cf. , , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. . For the reading fa-
’ns. ib/fa-’ns. ab #Aliyyan li-l-walāya see Furāt, II, p. , no. > Bih. ār,
XXXVI, p. , no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, III, p. > Burhān,
IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXXVI, p. , no. (fa-idhā faraghta min
dunyāka [Burhān: dı̄nika] fa-’ns. ib/fa-’ns. ab #Aliyyan li-l-walāya). Cf. Haskān
. ı̄,
II, p. , nos. –, (where fa-’ns. ib/fa-’ns. ab is glossed as
ins. ib/ins. ab #Aliyyan li-l-walāya); Mans.ūr, #Iqd, p. , citing the Nawādir
al-h. ikma of Abū Ja#far al-Ash#arı̄ al-Qummı̄. Cf. –.
Isnād: #Aı̄ . -S:
. the author of a kitāb which was transmitted by
Muhammad
. al-Barq ı̄ (Quhpā" ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. This reading presumably replaces two
verses of the #Uthmānic codex (Q :–). The statement lam yakun #usr
wāh. id yaghlibu yusrayn (“one hardship never vanquishes two [instances
of] ease”), which is here attributed to al-Sādiq,
. is reminiscent of the
pronouncement lā yaghlibu/lan yaghliba #usr yusrayn which is ascribed to
a number of authorities: (i) the Prophet (e.g. #Abd al-Razzāq, Tafsı̄r, II,
p. ; Tabar
. ı̄, XXX, pp. , > Ibn Kathı̄r, Tafsı̄r, IV, p. ; Ibn
#At.iyya, V, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. ; Maghen,
Hardship, p. ); (ii) Ibn #Abbās (Farrā", III, p. , Ibn Khālawayh, I #rāb,
p. [lā yaghlibu yusrayn #usr wāh. id]; Furāt, II, pp. –, no. [wa-
lā yaghlibu #usr wāh. id yusrayn]; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Mutashābih, II, p. ); (iii)
Ibn Mas#ūd (e.g. Lisān, s.v. #sr); (iv) certain unnamed authorities (e.g. Ibn
Abı̄ Hātim,
. X, p. , no. ; Samarqandı̄, III, p. ; Ibn Kathı̄r,
Tafsı̄r, IV, p. [lā yaghlibu #usr wāh. id #usrayn ithnayn]). See in general
Saleh, Formation, pp. –; Maghen, Hardship, p. . This pronounce-
ment is also included in a letter which the caliph #Umar reportedly
wrote to Abū #Ubayda when the latter was besieged by the Byzan-
tines (Tabar
. ı̄, IV, p. > Ibn Kathı̄r, Tafsı̄r, I, p. [to Q :];
Zamakhsharı̄, Fā"iq, III, p. ; Lisān, s.v. #sr). Translation of the last
sentence: “The first yusr consists in your having (sustenance); the second
yusr consists in your having someone to provide you (with sustenance)”.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For the reading Saynā" (or Sı̄nā") see GdQ,
III, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd); Jeffery pp. , , , , (Ibn Mas#ūd,
#Umar, Tal . ha,
. al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym, #Alı̄); idem, “Zaid”, p. (Zayd
b. #Alı̄); Ibn Khālawayh, p. , Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. , al-Muttaqı̄
al-Hindı̄, Kanz, II, pp. –, no. (#Umar, Ibn Mas#ūd); Ibn
Khālawayh, I #rāb, p. , Tha#labı̄, X, p. (#Umar); Ibn #At.iyya, V, p.
, Abū Hayyān,
. VIII, p. (#Umar, Tal . ha,
. al-Hasan,
. Ibn Mas#ūd);
Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. (#Umar, al-Kāzim) . > Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ;
Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VIII, p. (#Alı̄, Sa#d b. Abı̄ Waqqās., Abū l-#Āliya and
Abū Mijlaz read Saynā"; Ibn Mas#ūd, Abū l-Dardā" and Abū Haywa .
read Sı̄nā"). The Imam Abū l-Hasan . (i.e. Mūsā al-Kāzim . or #Alı̄ al-
Ridā)
. is said to have insisted that the correct reading at Q : is Tūr .
Saynā"/Sı̄nā", not Tūr
. Sı̄nı̄n (see Furāt, II, pp. –, no. [> Bih. ār,
XXIV, pp. –, no. ], p. , no. [al-Kāzim], . p. , no.
[al-Kāzim];
. Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najaf ı̄, p. , no. [al-Ri dā]
. > Burhān, IV,
p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, pp. –, no. ; Haskān
. ı̄, II, pp. –,
nos. –). In the #Uthmānic codex Tūr . Saynā" is attested once, at
Q :. Cf. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading see Furāt, II, p. , no.
; Ibn al-Juhām
. > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no.
, Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. (i.e. the continuation of the tradition
mentioned at ); Haskān
. ı̄, II, p. , no. (innamā qāl fa-man [read
thus for fa-mā] yukadhdhibuka). In these traditions, al-dı̄n is said to refer
to #Alı̄. Some exegetes and grammarians are said to have glossed fa-mā
as fa-man; see Farrā", III, p. ; Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, V, p. (citing al-Farrā"
and al-Akhfash but rejecting their interpretation); Tūs . ı̄, X, pp. –
(Qatāda, al-Hasan
. al-Bas.rı̄, #Ikrima); Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. (Mujāhid,
Qatāda); Tha#ālibı̄, V, p. (Qatāda). This is the interpretation which
al-Tabar
. ı̄ prefers (Tabar
. ı̄, XXX, p. ).
For the opening verses of Sūra see Rubin, Beholder, pp. –
. #Azā"im (or #azā"im al-sujūd) is the name given to four of the sajda
passages (cf. *). These are Q :, :–, : and :; the
Sūras in which they occur are also known as #azā"im (see Ibn Wahb,
Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. [fol b ll. –], p. [fol a l. –b l. ]
[ #azā"im al-sujūd arba#: alif-lām-mı̄m tanzı̄l wa-h. ā-mı̄m wa-l-najm wa-’qra" bi-
’smi rabbika]; Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. [wa-l- #azā"im arba #: h. ā-mı̄m al-sajda
wa-tanzı̄l (i.e. tanzı̄l al-sajda) wa-l-najm wa-’qra" bi-’smi rabbika] > al-Hurr .
al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, p. , no. ; Nu#mān, Da#ā"im, I, p. ; Ibn
Bābawayh, Khis. āl, p. , no. [in the chapter entitled al- #azā"im allatı̄
yusjad fı̄hā arba# suwar]; Murtadā,
. Intis. ār, p. ; Bayhaqı̄, Sunan, II, p.
; Lane, s.v.). According to some, the difference between the #azā"im
and other sajda passages is that bowing down is obligatory in the case
of the #azā"im, whereas it is only optional (Nu#mān, Da #ā"im, I, p. )
or recommended (mustah. abb) (Ardabı̄lı̄, Zubda, pp. –) in the case
of the rest. Ibn Bābawayh (Amālı̄, p. > Bih. ār, X, p. ) maintains
that when the believer recites any of the #azā"im passages he is required
not only to prostrate himself (as in a regular sajda) but also to recite a
special prayer. The Nās.iba are persons who deny #Alı̄’s right to succeed
the Prophet or who manifest hatred for #Alı̄ and the ahl al-bayt. Cf.
.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For laysa fı̄hā laylat al-qadr (“[a thousand
months] which do not include the laylat al-qadr”, i.e. months other than
Ramadān)
. see Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XXV, p. , no. . Al-Nūrı̄ (Fas. l, p. , ll. , ) regards this expression
in KQ and Kulı̄nı̄ as a qirā"a. Elsewhere it appears as an exegetical
gloss; see e.g. Tabar
. ı̄, XXX, p. (on the authority of Qatāda). For
the reading bi-kull amr see Najafı̄, p. , no. (qultu: “min kull amr”, qāl:
“bi-kull amr”; qultu: hādhā l-tanzı̄l? qāla: na #am) > Burhān, IV, pp. –,
no. , Bih. ār, XXV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. –p. , l. . It also
appears as an exegetical gloss; see e.g. Furāt, II, p. , no. ; Tabris. ı̄,
XXX, p. . Cf. , .
These verses are often interpreted as referring to Abū Jahl (e.g.
Tabar
. ı̄, XXX, pp. –; Tha#labı̄, X, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, XXX, p. ).
For the ending cf. Q :–. Cf. also , .
Isnād: #U . #Ī̄: #Umar b. #Īsā al-Sayraf
. ı̄ Akhū #Udhāfir, a trans-
mitter from al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā" ı̄, IV, p. ; Ardab ı̄lı̄, I, p. ). Muham-
.
mad b. #Udhāfir (for whom see *) was #Umar’s brother’s son.
Najafı̄, p. , no. (first half). See Burhān, IV, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, XXV, p. , no. (from Najafı̄). Cf. Najafı̄, p. , no. (isnād:
Muhammad
. b. Jumhūr < Safwān
. < #Abdallāh b. Muskān < Abū Bas.ı̄r
< al-Sādiq)
. > Bih. ār, XXV, p. , no. . Al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ is similarly
reported to have interpreted Q : as referring to the one-thousand-
month rule of the Umayyads (see Tabar . ı̄, XXX, p. ; Tha#labı̄, X, p.
; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. and the sources cited therein). See further
the introduction (muqaddima) of Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, S. ah. ı̄fa, p. > S. āfı̄, III,
p. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār,
XCVII, p. , no. ; Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ b. Ibrāhı̄m, Kitāb al- #ilal >
Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. , no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, IV, p. , no. > Huwayz. ı̄, IV,
pp. –, no. ; Ibn Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, IV, p. ; Tabris . ı̄, Ih. tijāj,
p. . Cf. , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Najafı̄, p. , no. (second half). See
Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXV, p. , no. (from Najafı̄).
In some versions of Najafı̄, min #ind rabbihim is taken as a gloss on bi-
idhn rabbihim. Ibn Mas#ūd’s qirā"a is recorded as min #ind rabbihim #alā
Muh. ammad wa-āl Muh. ammad bi-kull amr (see Jeffery, p. ). According
to Jeffery, this reading replaces bi-idhn rabbihim min kull amr. Cf. Tisdall,
p. (“During it the Angels and the Spirit descended, with the per-
mission of their Lord, upon Mohammed and the family of Mohammed
from every matter”). Cf. , .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Cf. Ibn Shādhān, Īd. āh. , pp. – (wa-
rawaytum anna Sūrat lam yakun [i.e. Sūra ] kānat mithl Sūrat al-baqara
qabla an yad. ı̄#a minhā mā d. ā#a wa-innamā baqiya mā fı̄ aydı̄nā minhā thamānı̄
āyāt aw tis # āyāt); Bas. ā"ir, pp. –, no. > Bih. ār, XLIX, p. , no.
, XCII, pp. –, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, I, p. ;
Kishshı̄, p. > Quhpā"ı̄, I, pp. –, Bih. ār, XCII, pp. –, no.
; Tabar
. ı̄, Dalā"il, p. ; Rāwandı̄, Kharā"ij, II, pp. –, no. ;
Modarressi, “Debates”, p. . Cf. , .
For this tradition cf. Najafı̄, p. , no. > Bahrān
. ı̄, Mah. ajja, p.
, Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIII, p. , no. (with al-
Majlisı̄’s explanatory comment).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. In Fas. l, the yā" of yurahu is vocalized (twice).
For this reading (“will have it shown to him”) see Jeffery, p. (Ibn
#Abbās, Zayd b. #Alı̄, al-Sādiq);. idem, “Zaid”, p. (Zayd b. #Alı̄);
idem, “Ibn Miqsam”, p. (Ibn Miqsam); Ibn Khālawayh, p. (#Alı̄
b. al-Husayn,
. Zayd b. #Alı̄, #Ās.im in the transmission of Hārūn [i.e.
Abū #Abdallāh Hārūn b. Mūsā al-A#war al-Bas.rı̄, d. before /–
; see Ibn al-Jazarı̄, II, p. , no. ], Ibn #Abbās); Tha#labı̄,
X, p. (Khālid b. Nashı̄t. [a transmitter from Anas and al-Hasan .
al-Bas.rı̄; see Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, . Jarh. , III, p. , no. ], #Ās.im al-
Jahdar
. ı̄); Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. (Ibn #Abbās, Zayd b. #Alı̄); Tabris . ı̄,
XXX, p. (al-Kisā"ı̄ [according to some transmissions], #Ās.im in
the transmission of Abān, #Alı̄) > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Abū l-Futūh, .
XII, p. , Ibn al-Jawzı̄, VIII, p. (#Ās.im in the transmission of
Abān); Rāzı̄, XXXII, p. (fı̄ riwāya #an #Ās. im); Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. (al-
Jahdar
. ı̄, al-Sulamı̄, #Īsā b. #Umar, #Ās.im in the transmission of Abān);
Abū Hayyān,
. VIII, p. (al-Husayn
. b. #Alı̄, Ibn #Abbās and others);
S. āfı̄, V, p. . See . For al-Sādiq
. at al-Qādisiyya see also .
Isnād: al-Nadr . (b. Suwayd) often transmits from Yahyā . b. #Imrān (al-
Halab
. ı̄); see e.g. , , , , .
–, no. (> Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XLI, p. , no.
[second part]), p. , no. (> Burhān, IV, p. , no. ). Translation of
law kānat hiya hiya: “If this earthquake had been the one (mentioned in
the Qur"ān)”.
The reading ka-l-s. ūf (attested only in ms. M) is ascribed to Ibn
Mas#ūd (see GdQ, III, p. ; Jeffery, p. ; Bukhārı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , III, p.
[Kitāb al-tafsı̄r]; Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, V, p. ; Ibn Khālawayh, p. ; idem,
I #rāb, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. ; Ibn #At.iyya, V, p. ; Rāzı̄,
XXXII, p. ), to al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym (Jeffery, p. ), to Sa#ı̄d b.
Jubayr (Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. ; Ibn #At.iyya, V, p.
) and to Ibn Shanabūdh (Ibn al-Nadı̄m, Fihrist, p. > Yāqūt,
Udabā", V, p. ). See also Ibn Qutayba, Mushkil, p. ; Zarkashı̄, I,
p. ; Shnizer, Qur"ān, p. . Ibn Muhakkam. (IV, p. ) and Ibn Abı̄
Zamanı̄n (II, p. ) render Ibn Mas#ūd’s reading as ka-l-s. ūf al-ah. mar.
Sūra is known both as al- #ādiyāt and wa-l- #ādiyāt (see Paret,
Kommentar, p. ). On the merits of reciting this Sūra see Ibn Bāba-
wayh, Thawāb, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, VII, p. , no. ,
XCII, p. , no. ; Daylamı̄, A #lām, p. (man qara"a sūrat al- #ādiyāt
wa-admana qirā"atahā ba #athahu llāh ta #ālā ma #a amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n yawm al-
qiyāma khās. s. atan wa-kāna min rufaqā"ihi). Cf. Ridā,
. Fiqh, p. (the two
Sūras al-#Ādiyāt and al-Qāri#a are to be recited during the prayer of
#as. r). See .
Isnād: Z̄ . Ā: Zakariyyā b. Ādam b. #Abdallāh b. Sa#d
al-Ash#arı̄ al-Qummı̄, a transmitter from al-Ridā . and al-Jawād (Quh-
pā"ı̄, III, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –).
Najafı̄, pp. –, no. , Hill . ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. , ll. –. See
Bih. ār, LIII, p. , no. (from al-Hill . ı̄’s Mukhtas. ar); Burhān, IV, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XXIV, p. , no. (from Najafı̄). This is the first of three
traditions which al-Hill . ı̄ cites from KQ (see Introduction, p. ). Cf.
Barqı̄, II, p. , no. > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, VIII/, p. , no.
; Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, VII, p. , no. , XXIV,
p. , no. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, pp. –, no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, VI, p. , no.
> S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, XLVII, pp. –, no. , Huwayz . ı̄, V, p. ,
no. . Cf. .
Isnād: #Ā . N/N . ı̄. -Ȳı̄/-T̄ı̄: #Abdal-
lāh b. Nujayh/Naj. ı̄h. is mentioned twice in al-Tūs . ı̄’s Rijāl (p. , no.
, p. , no. ) as a disciple of al-Sādiq. . He may be identical with
#Abdallāh b. Ja#far b. Nujayh/Naj . ı̄h. al-Madanı̄, who is also listed as a
disciple of al-Sādiq. ( Tūs
. ı̄, Rijāl, p. , no. ; al-Māmaqānı̄ [III, p.
, no. ] and al-Tustarı̄ [Rijāl, VI, pp. –, no. ] only
adduce the latter name). The nisba al-Yamānı̄/al-Thumālı̄ might be a
corruption of “al-Madanı̄”.
Hill . ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. , l. . See Bih. ār, LIII, p. , no. (from
al-Hill
. ı̄’s Mukhtas. ar). It is not clear whether the mu #āyana (“seeing with
the eye”) should be taken as a gloss on #ilm al-yaqı̄n (Q :) (as in
al-Hill
. ı̄’s Mukhtas. ar) or on #ayn al-yaqı̄n (Q :) (as in mss. L, T and
B and Ibn Muhakkam, . IV, p. ). Support for the former is found
in Barqı̄, I, p. , no. (al-Barqı̄ < Muhammad . b. Abı̄ #Umayr <
Hishām b. Sālim < al-Sādiq . fı̄ qawl allāh: “law ta#lamūna #ilm al-yaqı̄n” qāl:
al-mu #āyana) > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LXX, p.
, no. .
Hill . ı̄, Mukhtas. ar, p. , l. . See al-Hurr. al-#Āmilı̄, Īqāz,
. p. ,
Bih. ār, LIII, p. , no. (both from al-Hill . ı̄’s Mukhtas. ar); Najafı̄, p.
, no. (isnād: ba#d. as. h. ābinā < Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄ < #Umar b. #Abd
al-#Azı̄z < #Abdallāh b. Nujayh/Naj . ı̄h. al-Yamānı̄ < al-Sādiq)
. > Burhān,
IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, LIII, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. The Imam makes two claims about Sūrat
al-takāthur, neither of which appears to be recorded elsewhere. The
first is that it was originally longer than it is today; such a claim is
known to have been made about other Sūras (see e.g. , ). The
second is that Sūrat al-takāthur contained “that which people need”.
A similar claim (using the expression kull/jamı̄# mā yah. tāj ilayhi l-nās)
was made concerning both the Qur"ān and the Jāmi#a (a scroll seventy
cubits long dictated by the Prophet and written down by #Alı̄). For the
Qur"ān see e.g. Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. , Nu#mānı̄, Ghayba, p. , Ibn
Shu#ba, Tuh. af, p. (part of a pronouncement which al-Ridā . made in
Marw); for the Jāmi#a see e.g. Bas. ā"ir, p. , no. , p. , no. ; cf.
Kohlberg, “Scriptures”, pp. –.
Isnād: M
. . Aı̄ -H:
. a son of Mūsā al-Kāzim . (Mufı̄d,
Irshād, p. , whence Ardabı̄lı̄, II, p. ; Tabris
. ı̄, I #lām, p. ; Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, IV, p. ).
Najafı̄, p. , no. . See Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XXIV,
p. , no. (from Najafı̄). Judging by the version preserved in the
four manuscripts of KQ, at some stage of the transmission this tradition
immediately followed .
Isnād: I #Ā/I #Ā (see the apparatus): unidentified.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. For this reading of al-Sādiq . (including wa-
#amilū l-s. ālih. āt of the #Uthmānic codex) see Qummı̄, II, p. > Burhān,
IV, p. , no. , Huwayz . ı̄, V, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , l. –p. ,
l. . For the reading wa-innahu fı̄hi ilā ākhir al-dahr see Sa#d b. #Abdallāh,
Nāsikh, p. > Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Tabar . ı̄, XXX, p. (#Alı̄, see *);
Ibn #At.iyya, V, p. (#Alı̄); Tabris . ı̄, XXX, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, #Alı̄) >
S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, LXVII, p. , Huwayz. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Suyūt.ı̄,
Durr, VI, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, #Alı̄); Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Jeffery (p. )
quotes two readings ascribed to Ibn Mas#ūd: (i) wa-l- #as. r la-qad khalaqnā
l-insān li-khusr wa-innahu fı̄hi ilā ākhir al-dahr illā lladhı̄na āmanū wa-tawās. aw
bi-l-taqwā wa-tawās. aw bi-l-s. abr (thus also GdQ, III, p. , Ibn al-Nadı̄m,
Fihrist, p. , both citing the codex of Ibn Mas#ūd); (ii) wa-l- #as. r inna l-
insān la-fı̄ khusr wa-innahu la-fı̄hi ilā ākhir al-dahr illā lladhı̄na āmanū (thus
Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd, p. ). See also Tha#labı̄, X, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . XII,
p. (Ibn Mas#ūd: inna l-insān la-fı̄ khusr wa-innahu fı̄hi ilā ākhir al-dahr);
, .
Isnād: -H:
. he may well be Abū #Abdallāh al-Husayn . b. Zayd
b. #Alı̄ b. al-Husayn . known as Dhū l-Dam#a, son of the eponymous
founder of the Zaydiyya (for whom see Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
There are several isnāds in which Khalaf b. Hammād . transmits from
him (e.g. Kulı̄nı̄, V, p. , no. , VIII, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
Tawh. ı̄d, p. , no. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. #Alı̄ is said to have recited Q :– as
follows: wa-l- #as. r wa-nawā"ib al-dahr inna l-insān la-fı̄ khusr wa-innahu fı̄hi ilā
ākhir al-dahr (Tabar
. ı̄, XXX, p. ; Tha#labı̄, X, p. ; al-Muttaqı̄ al-
Hindı̄, Kanz, II, p. , no. ). This combines the reading given here
with the one at the beginning of . A different reading ascribed to
#Alı̄ is wa-l- #as. r wa-nawā"ib al-dahr la-qad khalaqnā l-insān li-khusr wa-innahu
fı̄hi ilā ākhir al-dahr (Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , no. ). For wa-l-
#as. r wa-nawā"ib al-dahr as a reading of #Alı̄ see Ibn Khālawayh, p. ;
Hākim,
. Mustadrak, III, p. , no. ; Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄,
Durr, VI, p. ; Modarressi, TS, p. , note (citing KQ ). Cf. Qurt.ubı̄,
I, p. (from Ibn al-Anbārı̄). KQ appears to be the only Imāmı̄ source
in which this reading is preserved. See , .
Isnād: the isnād is problematic: if, as the sources tell us, Abān b.
Taghlib died in /– (see *), then he could hardly have
transmitted from al-Kāzim . (unless it is assumed that the transmission
took place before al-Kāzim . became Imam). Cf. Modarressi, TS, pp.
–.
For the expression yawm uqı̄ma amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n (“on the day the
Prince of the Believers was nominated”, i.e. at Ghadı̄r Khumm) see Ibn
Bābawayh, Thawāb, p. , no. > al-Hurr. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, IV/, p.
, no. , Bih. ār, XCVII, p. , no. ; Tabar
. ı̄, Bishāra, p. .
Mustadrak, IV, pp. –, no. (a). Sūra is known by a
number of names, including al-fı̄l (as in the title of this chapter) and
a-lam tara (as in this tradition); see Paret, Kommentar, p. . For the view
that Sūras and should be regarded as a single Sūra see Ridā, .
Fiqh, pp. – > Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
I #tiqādāt, p. = Fyzee, p. ; idem, Thawāb, p. ; idem, Amālı̄, p.
> Bih. ār, X, p. ; Murtadā,. Intis. ār, p. ; Tūs
. ı̄, X, pp. , ;
Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, pp. –, (from #Ayyāshı̄) > S. āfı̄, V, pp. , ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ; Daylamı̄, A #lām, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Itqān, I,
p. ; al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, pp. –, nos. –;
Modarressi, “Debates”, p. . Ubayy is said not to have separated
between them (lam yafs. il baynahumā) in his codex (see Tabris . ı̄, XXX,
p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , al-Hurr
. al-# Āmil ı̄, Wasā"il, II/, p. , no. ,
Bih. ār, LXXXV, p. , no. , Fas. l, p. , ll. –; Rāzı̄, XXXII, p. ;
Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. ; Ibn Hishām, Mughnı̄, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Itqān, I, p.
; cf. Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. ); this means that in his mus. h. af the last
verse of Sūra was immediately followed by the beginning of Sūra
, without an intervening basmala (see Jeffery, p. ; Paret, Kommentar,
p. ). See ; cf. *.
Isnād: S Ā Bı̄ -N̄: Shajara b. Maymūn b.
Sanjār Akhū Bashı̄r al-Nabbāl, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Bāqir and
al-Sādiq
. (Modarressi, TS, pp. –).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. (b). See ; cf. *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –. Al-Nūrı̄ regards both yā Muh. ammad and #Amr
b. al- #Ās. as readings. For the tradition cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > Najafı̄, p.
, no. , S. āfı̄, V, pp. –, Burhān, IV, p. , no. , Bih. ār, XVII,
pp. –, no. . For an identification of the hater (shāni") as #Amr
b. al-#Ās. see also Sulaym, Kitāb, p. > Bih. ār, XXXIII, p. , no.
(#Alı̄ declares that this verse was revealed concerning #Amr b. al-#Ās.
after he had called the Prophet abtar [without posterity, lit. “cut off”]
following the death of the Prophet’s son Ibrāhı̄m). Cf. .
For al-kawthar as a pond (h. awd. ) see e.g. Tabar . ı̄, XXX, p. ;
Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. ; Ibn Shādhān, Mi"at manqaba, p. (manqaba no.
); Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. ; Najafı̄, p. , no. (to Sūrat al-mursalāt). See
in general EI 2, art. “Haw . d”. (A.J. Wensinck), art. “Kawthar” (J. Horo-
vitz—L. Gardet). For the various meanings given to kawthar see Birke-
land, pp. –; Gilliot, “Embarras”; Saleh, Formation, pp. –;
Introduction, pp. –.
Isnād: F. ̄: Fadāla
. b. Ayyūb al-Azdı̄, a transmitter from al-Kāzim.
and al-Ridā. . His kitāb was transmitted by Muhammad
. al-Barqı̄ (Quh-
pā"ı̄, V, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, II, pp. –). He also transmitted from al-
Qāsim b. Burayd (Khū"ı̄, XIV, p. ).
For al-kawthar as a river (nahr) see e.g. Tabar . ı̄, XXX, pp. –,
–; Sijistānı̄, Gharı̄b, p. ; Māturı̄dı̄, X, p. (cf. Introduction,
p. ); Ibn Bābawayh, Amālı̄, p. ; Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, II, p. ;
Tha#labı̄, X, pp. –; Tabris . ı̄, XXX, p. > S. āfı̄, V, p. ; Ibn
Shahrāshūb, Manāqib, II, p. ; Tabar . ı̄, Bishāra, p. ; Tabar
. ı̄, Dalā"il,
p. (from a dream which Fāt.ima had shortly after the Prophet’s
death); Qurt.ubı̄, XX, pp. –; Najafı̄, p. , no. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr,
VI, pp. –; idem, Mufh. amāt, p. . During the mi #rāj the Prophet
reportedly drank from this river (Qummı̄, II, p. > Bih. ār, XVIII, p.
, no. ) and was informed by Gabriel that the river was his (hādhā
nahruka) (Ibn al-Juhām . > Ibn Tāwūs,
. Yaqı̄n, p. > Najafı̄, p. ,
no. , Bih. ār, XVIII, p. , no. , XXXVII, p. , no. ). For the
h. awd. as a tributary (khalı̄j) of the river al-kawthar see Tabarān
. ı̄, Musnad
al-shāmiyyı̄n, I, p. , no. .
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . For the
reading qul li-lladhı̄na kafarū see Jeffery, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd). This reading
was severely criticized by Abū Bakr Ibn al-Anbārı̄ (d. /) (see
Qurt.ubı̄, I, p. , XX, p. ). For a #budu llāh wa-lā ushriku bihi shay"an
cf. Q :. This sentence, as well as lākin a #budu llāh mukhlis. an lahu dı̄nı̄
() and the shorter a#budu llāh () and a #budu llāh wah. dahu (, )
do not appear to be recorded elsewhere as qirā"āt; they may be glosses.
For a#budu llāh rabbı̄ cf. *. The status of the thrice-repeated sentence
dı̄nı̄ l-islām is not always clear. At – it may be regarded as a
reading. In contrast, at – it constitutes part of a formula which
the believer should recite after completing the Sūra; in other words, it
does not form part of the Qur"ān. Similar questions arise with regard
to Sūra ; see *.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . Cf. *.
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . Cf. Qummı̄, II, p. > Bih. ār,
XCII, p. , no. ; *.
Isnād: #A -Q̄: al-Tūs
. ı̄ mentions two disciples of al-Sādiq
. of
this name: (i) #Abd al-Qāhir b. Muhammad
. b. Qays al-Asad ı̄ al-Kūf ı̄;
(ii) #Abd al-Qāhir “who transmitted from Jābir” (Rijāl, p. , nos. ,
).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . Cf. Ibn Bābawayh, Thawāb, pp.
– > S. āfı̄, V, p. , al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, pp. –,
no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. > . āfı̄, V, p. .
S
Isnād: M#̄ . #Ā: Abū l-Qāsim Mu#āwiya b. #Ammār al-
Duhnı̄, a Kūfan transmitter from al-Sādiq . and al-Kāzim
. (Modarressi,
TS, pp. –).
Mustadrak, IV, pp. –, no. . Cf. *, , , *.
Isnād: The isnād recurs at .—-H. . Mı̄: Abū Muham-.
mad (or Abū #Abdallāh) Hakam
. b. Miskı̄n al-A#mā, a Kūfan transmit-
ter from al-Sādiq
. (Kohlberg, “Us.ūl”, p. ; Modarressi, TS, pp. –
).—#Ā . J̄#: #Āmir b. #Abdallāh b. Judhā#a al-Azdı̄, a Kūfan
transmitter from al-Sādiq
. (Quhpā"ı̄, III, p. ; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, pp. –
).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . For this tradition see Himyar . ı̄, p.
(reading a#budu rabbı̄ for a #budu llāh rabbı̄) > Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. ,
Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. . Cf. *, , .
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. (a). For this tradition see Tabris . ı̄,
XXX, p. (but reading wa-lākinnı̄ for lākin). Cf. Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn,
II, p. > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, p. , no. , Bih. ār,
XLIX, pp. –, no. , LXXXV, p. , no. (whenever al-Ridā .
finished reciting Sūrat al-jahd . [one of the names of Sūra ; see e.g.
S. āfı̄, V, p. , Bih. ār, XCII, p. ] he would say: rabbı̄ llāh wa-dı̄nı̄ l-islām
three times); *, , .
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. (b), p. , no. . The sentence
a #budu llāh wah. dahu presumably forms the end of Q :, as at .
For the notion that Sūra equals one fourth of the Qur"ān (meaning
that the reward for reciting it equals the reward for reciting one fourth
of the Qur"ān) see e.g. Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, p. , nos. –;
Ibn al-Durays,
. Fad. ā"il, p. , no. (the Prophet declares: man qara"a
qul yā ayyuhā l-kāfirūn fa-ka-annamā qara"a rub # al-qur"ān); Tirmidhı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. ,
XI, p. ; Kulı̄nı̄, II, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh,
#Uyūn, II, p. (after reciting this Sūra the Prophet would declare:
qara"tu lakum thulth al-qur"ān wa-rub #ahu) > Bih. ār, XCII, p. , no. ;
Cf. Ibn al-Juhām . (yawm al-fath. yawm tuftah. al-dunyā #alā l-qā"im [to
Q :]) > Najafı̄, p. , no. > Burhān, III, p. , no. . Whereas
KQ follows the #Uthmānic codex, the reading in Sa#d b. #Abdallāh
(Nāsikh, p. ) is: idhā jā"a fath. allāh wa-l-nas. r. This reading is ascribed
to Ibn #Abbās (see Jeffery, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr,
VI, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , l. . This reading is ascribed to Ibn Mas#ūd (see
GdQ, III, p. ; Jeffery, p. ; Tabar . ı̄, XXX, p. ; Nah. hās,
. I #rāb, V, p.
; Ibn Khālawayh, I #rāb, p. ; Māwardı̄, VI, p. ; Zamakhsharı̄,
IV, p. ; Abū Hayyān, . VIII, p. ; Tha#ālibı̄, V, p. ). See also
Jeffery, pp. , , (Ubayy, al-Rabı̄# b. Khuthaym, al-A#mash);
Bukhārı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , III, p. (Kitāb al-tafsı̄r), Tabar
. ı̄, XIX, p. , XXX,
p. , Qurt.ubı̄, XIV, p. , XX, p. (al-A#mash); Ibn Abı̄ Hātim, .
IX, p. , no. (in the exegesis to Q :, a tradition on the
authority of Ibn #Abbās); Ibn al-Nadı̄m, Fihrist, pp. (the codex of
Ibn Mas#ūd), (Ibn Shanabūdh) > Yāqūt, Udabā", V, p. ; Tha#labı̄,
X, p. , Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p. , Abū l-Futūh, . XII, p. , Qurt.ubı̄,
XX, p. (Ibn Mas#ūd, Ubayy); Qurt.ubı̄, I, p. (anonymous); Paret,
Kommentar, pp. –; Fück, “Qur"āntext”, pp. –.
According to Jeffery (p. ), Ubayy added the following verse
between Q : and :: h. ālafa l-bayt al-wad. ı̄ # #alā l-bayt al-rafı̄ # fa-
shughila (read: fa-tasaffala) bi-nafsihi thumma shughila (read: safula or tasaf-
fala) (“he allied himself with the lowly house [i.e. the Umayyads] against
the lofty house [i.e. the Hāshimı̄s] so he abased himself and became
ignoble”). Judging however by the two traditions cited in KQ (here and
at ), this is a gloss on Q : rather than a separate verse. Neither
the interpretation of tabba as tasaffala nor the claim that tabba in the
sense of “to become ignoble” is a word in Syriac (or in Hebrew, if ms.
T is emended to bi-l- #ibrāniyya) seems to be recorded elsewhere. (Cf. in
general Radtke, “Syrisch”, passim.) The word al-awwal is occasionally
added after al-Bāqir’s kunya in order to distinguish him from the ninth
Imam al-Jawād, who is at times referred to as Abū Ja#far al-Thānı̄. This
is the only instance in KQ where al-Bāqir is referred to as Abū Ja#far
al-Awwal.
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . The ques-
tion of whether expressions relating to Sūra such as those found
at – are to be regarded as part of the Qur"ān is taken up
in several sources. In one account, al-Ridā . tells a disciple that he
should recite Sūra “as the people do”, adding: kadhālika llāh rabbı̄
kadhālika rabbı̄ (Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. ). Al-Nūrı̄ (Fas. l, p. , l. ) takes
this to be a hint (ı̄mā") that these words form part of the Qur"ān.
Another account, in contrast, appears to convey the opposite message.
It describes how Sūra was revealed to the Prophet: God began by
revealing the first two verses (qul huwa llāh ah. ad allāh al-s. amad) and then
stopped (amsaka). The Prophet recited of his own accord (min tilqā" naf-
sihi): allāh ah. ad allāh al-s. amad allāh al-wāh. id al-ah. ad al-s. amad. Then God
revealed the next two verses (lam yalid wa-lam yūlad wa-lam yakun lahu
kufuwan ah. ad) before stopping again. The Prophet recited of his own
accord: kadhālika llāh rabbunā (Barqı̄, II, pp. –, no. > Bih. ār,
LXXXII, p. , no. ; cf. Kulı̄nı̄, III, pp. –, no. [where
the Prophet recites al-wāh. id al-ah. ad al-s. amad after the first two verses
and kadhālika llāh (Huwayz
. ı̄: + rabbı̄) kadhālika llāh rabbunā after the next
two] > Huwayz
. ı̄, III, p. , no. ; Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal, p. , no.
> Bih. ār, XVIII, p. , no. , LXXXII, p. , no. ). It would
appear that words which the Prophet uttered of his own accord can-
not have formed part of the Qur"ān; after all, one of the accusations
which the polytheists levelled against the Prophet was precisely that
expressions which he claimed to be divine revelations were in fact his
own (see e.g. #Askarı̄, Tafsı̄r, p. > Bih. ār, IX, p. , no. , XVII, p.
, no. , XCII, p. , no. ; Tabris . ı̄, XIX, p. [to Q :]). Cf.
Qurt.ubı̄, I, pp. –, where a certain person—presumably a Shı̄#ı̄—
is accused of having read Q :– as allāh al-wāh. id al-s. amad. Ibn
Mas#ūd’s reading is recorded as al-wāh. id instead of al-s. amad (Blachère,
Coran, II, p. , note ) or as al-wāh. id instead of ah. ad (Jeffery, p. ).
Al-A#mash’s reading is similarly said to have been qul huwa llāh al-wāh. id
(Zamakhsharı̄, IV, p. ). Similar questions arise with regard to Sūra
; see *.
Isnād: Īı̄ . M. . F̄: Ibrāhı̄m b. Muhammad . b.
Fāris al-Nı̄sābūrı̄, a transmitter from al-Hādı̄ and al-#Askarı̄ (Tūs . ı̄, Rijāl,
p. , no. , p. , no. ). Ibrāhı̄m’s father appears never to be
cited, and it is therefore likely that the words “Ibrāhı̄m b.” have been
omitted from the manuscripts.—A . . B̄: Ahkam/A
. hlam
.
b. Bashshār al-Marwazı̄ al-Kulthūmı̄, a transmitter from al-Jawād; ac-
cused of extremism (ghuluww) (Quhpā"ı̄, I, pp. –; Ardabı̄lı̄, I, p. ).
Fas. l, p. , ll. –, Mustadrak, IV, pp. –, no. . Cf.
, .
Isnād: the isnād recurs at .
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . Here and at , the words
kadhālika llāh rabbunā/rabbı̄ are explicitly said to be pronounced after
Sūra has been recited; thus they do not form part of the Qur"ān. Cf.
al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, pp. –, nos. – (kadhālika
llāh rabbı̄).
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. , p. , no. . Cf. Kulı̄nı̄, II, p.
, no. > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il, II/, p. , no. , p. ,
no. ; Kulı̄nı̄, III, p. , no. (yukrahu an yuqra"a qul huwa llāh ah. ad fı̄
nafas wāh. id) (“reading [the Sūra] Qul huwa llāh ahad . in a single breath
[i.e. without pausing] is reprehensible”) > al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il,
II/, p. , no. ; Tūs
. ı̄, X, p. (the Prophet used to pause at the
end of each verse of this Sūra). Cf. , .
Mustadrak, IV, p. , no. . Sūra is said to have been
revealed when the polytheists (or the Jews) asked Muhammad . to state
God’s lineage (unsub lanā rabbaka) (see Tirmidhı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. , XII, p. ; Ibn
al-Durays,
. Fad. ā"il, p. , no. [qālū ’nsub lanā rabbaka fa-atāhu Jibrı̄l
bi-hādhihi l-sūra qul huwa llāh ah. ad etc.]; Qummı̄, II, p. > S. āfı̄, V,
p. ; Tabar
. ı̄, XXX, p. [from Qatāda] > Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p.
; Kulı̄nı̄, I, p. , no. > S. āfı̄, V, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no.
; Ibn Muhakkam,
. IV, p. ; Ibn Bābawayh, Taw . p. > S. āfı̄, V,
hı̄d,
p. , Bih. ār, III, p. , no. ; Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n, II, p. ; Hākim, .
Mustadrak, III, p. , no. ; Tabris . ı̄, XXX, p. ; Suyūt.ı̄, Durr,
VI, p. ); hence one of the names of Sūra is Sūrat nisbat al-rabb
(“The Lord’s lineage”) (see e.g. Ibn Bābawayh, Faqı̄h, I, p. , no. ,
p. , no. ; Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, II, p. , no. ; Tabris
. ı̄, XXX, p.
; Tabris
. ı̄, Makārim, pp. , ; Bih. ār, XC, p. ). The name Sūrat
al-rabb given in the manuscripts of KQ appears to be unknown (it is not
among the twenty names enumerated by al-Rāzı̄ [XXXII, pp. –
]) and is probably an error for Sūrat nisbat al-rabb. For the latter
half of the tradition cf. Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm, p. (fol b ll. –
), Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il, II, pp. –, nos. – (this Sūra “equals
one third of the Qur"ān” [ta#dilu thulth al-qur"ān]; whoever recites this
Sūra has recited a third of the Qur"ān, etc.); Ibn al-Durays, . Fad. ā"il, p.
, no. (the Prophet declares concerning this Sūra: thulth al-qur"ān
aw ta#diluhu); Zarkashı̄, I, p. ; cf. Tūs . ı̄, Tahdhı̄b, II, p. , no.
(qul huwa llāh ah. ad ta #dilu thulth al-qur"ān); Qurt.ubı̄, XX, p. ; Bursı̄,
Mashāriq, p. ; Najafı̄, pp. –, nos. – > Bih. ār, XXXIX, p. ,
no. , p. , nos. –; cf. *. Cf. Ibn Khālawayh, p. , where
the Prophet is quoted as declaring: man qara"a llāh ah. ad fa-innahu ya #dilu
l-qur"ān kullahu; Saleh, Formation, p. . Cf. , . See also Tirmidhı̄,
S. ah. ı̄h. , XI, p. .
For this tradition see Tabris . ı̄, XXX, p. (with the addition of
fı̄ nafsika after fa-qul) > Bih. ār, LXIII, p. , Huwayz
. ı̄, V, p. , no. ;
Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #, II, p. . The text is also recorded on the authority
of Ibn #Umar (see Suyūt.ı̄, Durr, VI, p. [from Ibn al-Anbārı̄] > Bih. ār,
XCII, p. , no. ).
Abbott, Rise: Nabia Abbott, The Rise of the North Arabic Script and its Kur"ānic .
Development, Chicago, .
Abbott, Studies: Nabia Abbott, Studies in Arabic Literary Papyri, Chicago, –
.
#Abd al-Razzāq, Mus. annaf : #Abd al-Razzāq b. Hammām al-San#ān . ı̄ (d. /
), al-Mus. annaf, ed. Hab . ı̄b al-Rahmān . al-A#zam. ı̄, Beirut, –/
–.
#Abd al-Razzāq, Tafsı̄r: #Abd al-Razzāq b. Hammām al-San#ān . ı̄, Tafsı̄r, ed.
Mus.t.afā Muslim Muhammad, . Riyād, . /.
#Abdallāh b. Wahb, see Ibn Wahb.
Abū Dāwūd, Sunan: Abū Dāwūd Sulaymān b. al-Ash#ath al-Sijistānı̄ (d. /
), Sunan, ed .Muhammad . Muhy . ı̄ al-Dı̄n #Abd al-Ham . ı̄d, Cairo, n.d.
Abū l-Futūh: . Jamāl al-D ı̄n Abū l-Futū h. Rāz ı̄ (fl. first half of th/th century),
Tafsı̄r rawh. al-jinān wa-rūh. al-janān, ed. Abū l-Hasan . Sha#rānı̄ and #Alı̄ Akbar
Ghaffārı̄, Tehran, –/–.
Abū Hātim,
. Zı̄na: Abū Hātim
. Ahmad
. b. Hamdān
. al-Rāzı̄ (d. /), Kitāb
al-zı̄na fı̄ l-kalimāt al-islāmiyya al-#arabiyya, I–II, ed. Husayn . b. Fayd. Allāh
al-Hamdānı̄, Cairo, –; III, ed. #Abdallāh Sallūm al-Sāmarrā"ı̄, in
idem, al-Ghuluww wa-l-firaq al-ghāliya fı̄ l-h. ad. āra al-islāmiyya, Baghdad, /
.
Abū Hayyān:
. Abū Hayyān
. Muhammad
. b. Yūsuf al-Andalusı̄ al-Gharnāt.ı̄
(d. /), Tafsı̄r al-bah. r al-muh. ı̄.t, ed. #Ādil Ahmad . #Abd al-Mawjūd and
#Alı̄ Muhammad
. Mu#awwad, . Beirut, /.
Abū Nu#aym, Hilya: . Abū Nu#aym Ahmad . b. #Abdallāh al-Is.fahānı̄ (d. /
), Hilyat
. al-awliyā", ed .Mus.t.afā #Abd al-Qādir #At.ā, Beirut, /.
Abū l-Su#ūd: Abū l-Su#ūd al-#Imādı̄ (d. /), Tafsı̄r al- #Allāma Abı̄ l-Su#ūd
Irshād al-#aql al-salı̄m ilā mazāyā l-kitāb al-karı̄m, Cairo, /–.
Abū #Ubayd, Fad. ā"il: Abū #Ubayd al-Qāsim b. Sallām (d. /–), Fad. ā"il
al-qur"ān wa-ma#ālimuhu wa-ādābuhu, ed .Ahmad . b. #Abd al-Wāhid . al-Khay-
yāt.ı̄, al-Muhammadiyya
. (Morocco), /.
Abū #Ubayd, Nāsikh: Abū #Ubayd al-Qāsim b. Sallām, Kitāb al-nāsikh wa-l-
mansūkh, ed. with a commentary by John Burton (English title: Abū #Ubaid
al-Qāsim b. Sallām’s K. al-nāsikh wa-l-mansūkh), Cambridge, .
Abū #Ubayda, Majāz: Abū #Ubayda Ma#mar b. al-Muthannā (d. /–),
Majāz al-qur"ān, ed .Muhammad . Fu"ād Sazgı̄n (= Fuat Sezgin), Cairo, I,
/, II, /.
Adang, Writers: Camilla Adang, Muslim Writers on Judaism and the Hebrew Bible:
From Ibn Rabban to Ibn Hazm, . Leiden, .
Afandı̄-Zādah, Shawādhdh: #Abdallāh b. Muhammad . al-Islāmbūlı̄ al-Hanaf . ı̄
al-mad#ū Yūsuf Afandı̄-Zādah (d. /), Risāla fı̄ h. ukm al-qirā"a bi-l-
qirā"āt al-shawādhdh, ed. #Umar Yūsuf #Abd al-Ghanı̄ Hamdān . and Taghrı̄d
Muhammad. #Abd al-Rahmān . Hamdān,
. #Ammān, /.
Ahwāzı̄, Bas. rı̄: al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ al-Ahwāzı̄ (d. /), Mufradat al-Hasan . al-
Bas. rı̄, ed. #Umar Yūsuf #Abd al-Ghanı̄ Hamdān, . #Ammān, /.
Ahwāzı̄, Ibn Muh. ays. in: al-Hasan . b. #Alı̄ al-Ahwāzı̄, Mufradat Ibn Muh. ays. in al-
Makkı̄, ed. #Umar Yūsuf #Abd al-Ghanı̄ Hamdān, . #Ammān, /.
Ahwāzı̄, Zuhd: al-Husayn . b. Sa#ı̄d al-Ahwāzı̄ (d. after /), al-Zuhd, ed.
Jalāl al-Dı̄n #Alı̄ al-Sagh. ı̄r, Beirut, /.
Alfaric, Ecritures: Prosper Alfaric, Les écritures manichéennes, Paris, –.
#Alı̄ b. Ja#far, Masā"il: #Alı̄ b. Ja#far b. Muhammad. (d. ca. /), Masā"il #Alı̄
b. Ja#far, Beirut, /.
Ambros, “Analyse”: Arne A. Ambros, “Die Analyse von Sure : Kritiken,
Synthesen, neue Ansätze”, Der Islam, , , pp. –.
#Āmilı̄, Mir"āt: Abū l-Hasan
. b. Muhammad
. Tāhir
. al-#Āmilı̄ al-Is.fahānı̄ (d. after
/–), Muqaddimat tafsı̄r mir"āt al-anwār, Qumm, /.
Amı̄n, A#yān: Muhsin . al-Amı̄n (d. /), A#yān al-shı̄#a, Beirut, /.
Amir-Moezzi, “Ascension”: Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi, “L’Imam dans le
ciel: ascension et initiation (aspects de l’imāmologie duodécimaine III)”, Le
voyage initiatique en terre d’Islam, ed. Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi, Louvain–
Paris, , pp. –, repr. in idem, La religion discrète: croyances et pratiques
spirituelles dans l’islam shi #ite, Paris, , pp. –.
Amir-Moezzi, Divine Guide: Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi, The Divine Guide in
Early Shı̄#ism: The Sources of Esotericism in Islam, tr. David Streight, Albany,
.
Amir-Moezzi, Guide divin: Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi, Le guide divin dans le
shı̄ #isme originel: aux sources de l’ésotérisme en Islam, Paris–Lagrasse, .
Amir-Moezzi, “Réflexions”: Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi, “Réflexions sur
une évolution du shi#isme duodécimain: tradition et idéologisation”, Les
retours aux écritures: fondamentalismes présents et passés, ed. Évelyne Patlagean et
Alain Le Boulluec, Louvain–Paris, , pp. –.
Amir-Moezzi, “Saffār”:. Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi, “Al-Saffār . al-Qummı̄
(m. /–) et son Kitāb bas. ā"ir al-darajāt”, Journal Asiatique, , ,
pp. –.
Amir-Moezzi, “Walāya”: Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi, “Notes à propos de
la walāya imamite (aspects de l’imamologie duodécimaine X)”, Journal of the
American Oriental Society, , , pp. –, repr. in idem, La religion dis-
crète: croyances et pratiques spirituelles dans l’islam shi#ite, Paris, , pp. –.
Amir-Moezzi-Jambet, Shı̄ #isme: Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi and Christian
Jambet, Qu’est-ce que le shı̄ #isme?, Paris, .
Amir-Moezzi-Kohlberg, “Révélation et falsification”: Mohammad Ali Amir-
Moezzi and Etan Kohlberg, “Révélation et falsification: introduction à
l’édition du Kitāb al-qirā"āt d’al-Sayyārı̄”, Journal Asiatique, , , pp.
–.
Andrae, Muhammed: Tor Andrae, Die Person Muhammeds in Lehre und Glauben seiner
Gemeinde, Stockholm, .
Andrae, Origines: Tor Andrae, Les origines de l’Islam et le Christianisme, tr. Jules
Roche, Paris, .
Anon., Alqāb: anonymous (th/th century), Kitāb alqāb al-rasūl wa- #itratihi, in
Majmū #a nafı̄sa, Qumm, /–.
Ardabı̄lı̄: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ al-Ardabı̄lı̄ (fl. late th/th century), Jāmi # al-
ruwāt, Qumm, /–.
Ardabı̄lı̄, Zubda: Ahmad . b. Muhammad . al-Muqaddas al-Ardabı̄lı̄ (d. /
), Zubdat al-bayān fı̄ ah. kām al-qur"ān, ed. Muhammad . al-Bāqir al-Bihbūdı̄,
[Tehran], .
#Askarı̄, Madrasatayn: Murtadā . al-#Askarı̄, al-Qur"ān al-karı̄m wa-riwāyāt al-
madrasatayn, Tehran, –/–.
#Askarı̄, Tafsı̄r: al-Hasan. b. #Alı̄ al-#Askarı̄ (d. /) (attrib.), Tafsı̄r, Qumm,
/.
As. l #Alā" b. Razı̄n: Mukhtas. ar As. l #Alā" b. Razı̄n, in Us. ūl.
As. l #Ās. im b. Humayd:
. As. l (Kitāb) #Ās. im b. Humayd
. al-Hannā
. .t, in Us. ūl.
As. l Husayn
. b. #Uthmān: As. l (Kitāb) Husayn
. b. #Uthmān b. Sharı̄k, in Us. ūl.
As. l Ja#far b. Muh. ammad al-Ha . d. ramı̄: As. l (Kitāb) Ja#far b. Muh. ammad b. Shurayh. al-
. d. ramı̄, in Us. ūl.
Ha
As. l Muh. ammad b. al-Muthannā: As. l (Kitāb) Muh. ammad b. al-Muthannā al-Ha . d. ramı̄,
in Us. ūl.
As. l Zayd al-Narsı̄: As. l (Kitāb) Zayd al-Narsı̄, in Us. ūl.
Asmussen, Manichaean Literature: J.P. Asmussen, Manichaean Literature: Representa-
tive Texts Chiefly from Middle Persian and Parthian Writings, New York, .
Astarābādı̄, Manhaj al-maqāl: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ al-Astarābādı̄ (d. /),
Manhaj al-maqāl fı̄ tah. qı̄q ah. wāl al-rijāl, Tehran, –/–.
#Ayyāshı̄: Muhammad . b. Mas#ūd al-#Ayyāshı̄ (d. early th/th century), Tafsı̄r,
ed. Hāshim al-Rasūlı̄ al-Mahallāt . ı̄, Qumm, /–.
Baalbaki, “Treatment”: Ramzi Baalbaki, “The Treatment of qirā"āt by the
Second and Third Century Grammarians”, Zeitschrift für arabische Linguistik,
, , pp. –, repr. in The Qur"ān: Formative Interpretation, ed. Andrew
Rippin, Aldershot, , art. IX.
Baarda, “Harmonization”: Tjitze Baarda: “ΔΙΑΦΟΝΙΑ—ΣΥΜΦΟΝΙΑ: Fac-
tors in the Harmonization of the Gospels, Especially in the Diatessaron
of Tatian”, Gospel Traditions in the Second Century: Origins, Recensions, Text, and
Transmission, ed. William L. Petersen, Notre Dame, , pp. –.
Bahrān
. ı̄, Mah. ajja: Hāshim b. Sulaymān al-Bahrān . ı̄ al-Katkānı̄ (d. /–
or /–), al-Mah. ajja fı̄mā nazala fı̄ l-qā"im al-h. ujja, ed. Mu-
hammad
. Munı̄r al-Mı̄lānı̄, Beirut, /.
Balādhurı̄, Ansāb: Ahmad . b. Yahyā. al-Balādhurı̄ (d. /), Ansāb al-ashrāf,
IV/, ed. #Abd al-#Azı̄z al-Dūrı̄ and #Is.ām #Uqla, Beirut, /; V, ed.
Ihsān
. #Abbās, Beirut, /.
Bar-Asher, “Judaism”: Meir M. Bar-Asher, “#Al meqom ha-yahadut ve-ha-
yehudim ba-sifrut ha-datit shel ha-shi#a ha-qduma” (On the Place of Ju-
daism and the Jews in the Religious Literature of the Early Shı̄#a), Pe#amim,
, /, pp. – (Hebrew).
Bar-Asher, “Readings”: Meir M. Bar-Asher, “Variant Readings and Additions
of the Imāmı̄-Šı̄#a to the Quran”, Israel Oriental Studies, , , pp. –.
Bar-Asher, Scripture: Meir M. Bar-Asher, Scripture and Exegesis in Early Imāmı̄
Shiism, Leiden, .
BL: Etan Kohlberg, Belief and Law in Imāmı̄ Shı̄ #ism, Aldershot, .
Blachère, Coran: Régis Blachère (tr.), Le Coran, Paris, .
Blachère, Histoire: Régis Blachère, Histoire de la littérature arabe, Paris, –
.
Blachère, Introduction: Régis Blachère, Introduction au Coran, new edition, Paris,
, repr. Paris, .
Blachère, Mahomet: Régis Blachère, Le problème de Mahomet, Paris, .
Blau, “Bedouins”: Joshua Blau, “The Role of the Bedouins as Arbiters in
Linguistic Questions and the Mas"ala az-Zunbūriyya”, Journal of Semitic Studies,
, , pp. –, repr. in idem, Studies in Middle Arabic and its Judaeo-Arabic
Variety, Jerusalem, , pp. –.
von Bothmer, “Wege”: Hans-Caspar Graf von Bothmer, Karl-Heinz Ohlig,
Gerd-Rüdiger Puin, “Neue Wege der Koranforschung”, Magazin Forschung.
Universität des Saarlandes, , , pp. –.
Bravmann, “Background”: Meir M. Bravmann, “The Ancient Arab Back-
ground of the Qur"ānic Concept al-Ǧizyatu #an yadin”, Arabica, , ,
pp. –, , , pp. –, –.
Bravmann, Islam: M.M. Bravmann, The Spiritual Background of Early Islam, Lei-
den, .
Bravmann, “Qur"ān IX-”: M.M. Bravmann, “À propos de Qur"ān IX-”,
Arabica, , , pp. –.
Brinner, Lives: William M. Brinner (tr. and annotated), #Arā"is al-majālis fı̄ qis. as.
al-anbiyā" or “Lives of the Prophets”, Leiden, .
Brockett, “Value”: Adrian Brockett, “The Value of the Haf . s. and Warsh Trans-
missions for the Textual History of the Qur"ān”, Approaches to the History of the
Interpretation of the Qur"ān, ed. A. Rippin, Oxford, , pp. –.
Brunner, “Falsification”: Rainer Brunner, “La question de la falsification du
Coran dans l’exégèse chiite duodécimaine”, Arabica, , , pp. –.
Brunner, Koranfälschung: Rainer Brunner, Die Schia und die Koranfälschung, Würz-
burg, .
Bukhārı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. : Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l al-Bukhārı̄ (d. /), al-Jāmi # al-s. ah. ı̄h. ,
ed. L. Krehl, Leiden, –.
Bukhārı̄, Ta"rı̄kh: Muhammad . b. Ismā#ı̄l al-Bukhārı̄, al-Ta"rı̄kh al-kabı̄r, Beirut,
/–.
Burhān: Hāshim b. Sulaymān al-Bahrān . ı̄ al-Katkānı̄ (d. /– or
/–), Kitāb al-burhān fı̄ tafsı̄r al-qur"ān, Tehran, –/–
.
Bursı̄, Mashāriq: Rajab al-Bursı̄ (th/th century), Mashāriq anwār al-yaqı̄n fı̄
(h. aqā"iq) asrār amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n, Beirut, n.d.
Burton, Collection: John Burton, The Collection of the Qur"ān, Cambridge, .
Burton, “Cranes”: John Burton, “‘Those Are the High-Flying Cranes’”, Jour-
nal of Semitic Studies, , , pp. –, repr. in The Qur"ān: Formative Inter-
pretation, ed. Andrew Rippin, Aldershot, , art. XVII.
Busse, “Islam”: Heribert Busse, “Der Islam und die biblischen Kultstätten”,
Der Islam, , , pp. –.
Bustı̄, Bah. th: Abū l-Qāsim Ismā#ı̄l b. Ahmad . al-Bustı̄ (d. early th/th cen-
tury), Kitāb al-bah. th #an adillat al-takfı̄r wa-l-tafsı̄q (Investigation of the Evidence for
Charging with kufr and fisq), ed. with an introduction by Wilferd Madelung
and Sabine Schmidtke, Tehran, .
Caetani, Annali: Leone Caetani, Annali dell’Islam, Milano, –.
Cahen, “Coran IX-”: Claude Cahen, “Coran IX-”, Arabica, , ,
pp. –.
Calder, “Ummı̄”: Norman Calder, “The Ummı̄ in Early Islamic Juridic Litera-
ture”, Der Islam, , , pp. –.
Casanova, Mohammed: Paul Casanova, Mohammed et la fin du monde: étude critique
sur l’islam primitif, Paris, –.
Caskel, see Ibn al-Kalbı̄-Caskel.
Caspar, “Textes”: R. Caspar, “Textes de la tradition musulmane concernant la
tah. rı̄f (falsification) des écritures”, Islamochristiana, , , pp. –.
Chabbi, Seigneur: Jacqueline Chabbi, Le seigneur des tribus: l’islam de Mahomet,
Paris, .
Cole, “Clerics”: Juan Cole, “Shi#i Clerics in Iraq and Iran, –: The
Akhbārı̄-Us.ūlı̄ Conflict Reconsidered”, Iranian Studies, , , pp. –.
Comerro, “Esdras”: Viviane Comerro, “Esdras est-il le fils de Dieu?”, Arabica,
, , pp. –.
Cook, “Codex”: Michael Cook, “A Koranic Codex Inherited by Mālik from
his Grandfather”, Graeco-Arabica, –, Athens, , pp. –, repr. in
idem, Studies in the Origins of Early Islamic Culture and Tradition, Aldershot, ,
art. XII.
Cook, Commanding Right: Michael Cook, Commanding Right and Forbidding Wrong
in Islamic Thought, Cambridge, .
Cook, Dogma: Michael Cook, Early Muslim Dogma: A Source-Critical Study, Cam-
bridge, .
Cook, Koran: Michael Cook, The Koran: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford, .
Cook, Muhammad: Michael Cook, Muhammad, Oxford, .
Cook, “Opponents”: Michael Cook, “The Opponents of the Writing of Tradi-
tion in Early Islam”, Arabica, , , pp. i–iii, –, repr. in idem, Stud-
ies in the Origins of Early Islamic Culture and Tradition, Aldershot, , art. X.
Cook, “Stemma”: Michael Cook, “The Stemma of the Regional Codices of
the Koran”, Graeco-Arabica, –, Athens, , pp. –.
Coulson, Succession: N.J. Coulson, Succession in the Muslim Family, Cambridge,
.
Crone, “Problems”: Patricia Crone, “Two Legal Problems Bearing on the
Early History of the Qur"ān”, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, , ,
pp. –.
Crone, Slaves: Patricia Crone, Slaves on Horses: The Evolution of the Islamic Polity,
Cambridge, .
Crone, Trade: Patricia Crone, Meccan Trade and the Rise of Islam, Princeton, .
Crone-Cook, Hagarism: Patricia Crone and Michael Cook, Hagarism: The Mak-
ing of the Islamic World, Cambridge, .
Crone-Hinds, God’s Caliph: Patricia Crone and Martin Hinds, God’s Caliph:
Religious Authority in the First Centuries of Islam, Cambridge, .
Crone-Zimmermann, Sālim: Patricia Crone and Fritz Zimmermann, The Epis-
tle of Sālim ibn Dhakwān, Oxford, .
Crow, “Husayn”:
. Douglas Karim Crow, “The Death of al-Husayn . b. #Alı̄ and
Early Shı̄#ı̄ Views of the Imamate”, Al-serāt, , , pp. –, repr. in
Shı̄#ism, ed. Etan Kohlberg, Aldershot, , art. III.
Cuypers, “Analyse”: Michel Cuypers, “Une analyse rhétorique du début et de
la fin du Coran”, Al-Kitāb, pp. –.
Cuypers, “Lecture”: Michel Cuypers, “Une lecture rhétorique et intertextuelle
de la sourate al-Ikhlās. ”, Mélanges de l’Institut Dominicain d’Etudes Orientales, –
, , pp. –.
DA: Die dunklen Anfänge: Neue Forschungen zur Entstehung und frühen Geschichte des
Islam, ed. Karl-Heinz Ohlig and Gerd-R. Puin, Berlin, .
Damı̄rı̄, Hayawān:
. Muhammad
. b. Mūsā al-Damı̄rı̄ (d. /), Hayāt
. al-
h. ayawān al-kubrā, Cairo, /–.
Dānı̄: #Uthmān b. Sa#ı̄d al-Dānı̄ (d. /), Kitāb al-taysı̄r fı̄ l-qirā"āt al-sab #,
ed. O. Pretzl, Istanbul-Leipzig, .
Dānı̄, Muqni #: #Uthmān b. Sa#ı̄d al-Dānı̄, al-Muqni # fı̄ ma#rifat marsūm mas. āh. if ahl
al-ams. ār, ed. Muhammad . Ahmad
. Dahmān, Damascus, /.
Daylamı̄, A#lām: al-Hasan . b. Abı̄ l-Hasan
. al-Daylamı̄ (th/th century), A#lām
al-dı̄n fı̄ s. ifāt al-mu"minı̄n, Beirut, /.
DC: Dictionnaire du Coran, ed. Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi, Paris, .
Déroche, “Colonnes”: François Déroche, “Colonnes, vases et rinceaux sur
quelques enluminures d’époque omeyyade”, Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des
Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, January–March , pp. –.
Déroche, Livre: François Déroche, Le livre manuscrit arabe: préludes à une histoire,
Paris, .
Déroche, Manuscrits: François Déroche, Les manuscrits du Coran: aux origines de la
calligraphie coranique, Paris, .
Déroche, “Siècle”: François Déroche, “Les manuscrits arabes datés du IIIe/
IXe siècle”, Revue des Etudes Islamiques, –, –, pp. –.
Dhahabı̄, Ta"rı̄kh al-islām: Muhammad . b. Ahmad
. al-Dhahabı̄ (d. /),
Ta"rı̄kh al-islām wa-wafayāt al-mashāhı̄r wa-l-a#lām, ed. #Umar #Abd al-Salām
Tadmurı̄, Beirut, –/–.
Dharı̄ #a: Muhammad . Muhsin
. Āghā Buzurg al-Tihrān
. ı̄ (d. /), al-Dharı̄ #a
ilā tas. ānı̄f al-shı̄ #a, Beirut, /.
Dozy, Vêtements: R.P.A. Dozy, Dictionnaire détaillé des noms des vêtements chez les
Arabes, Amsterdam, .
Dutton, “Notes”: Yasin Dutton, “Some Notes on the British Library’s ‘Oldest
Qur"an Manuscript’ (Or. )”, Journal of Qur"anic Studies, , , pp. –.
EI 2: Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edition, Leiden, –.
EIr: Encyclopaedia Iranica, ed. Ehsan Yarshater, London, –.
Elad, “#Abd al-Malik”: Amikam Elad, “Why Did #Abd al-Malik Build the
Dome of the Rock? A Re-examination of the Muslim Sources”, Bayt al-
Maqdis: #Abd al-Malik’s Jerusalem, ed. Julian Raby and Jeremy Johns, Oxford,
, pp. –.
Elad, Jerusalem: Amikam Elad, Medieval Jerusalem and Islamic Worship, Leiden,
.
Eliash, “Shı̄#ite Qur"ān”: Joseph Eliash, “The Shı̄#ite Qur"ān: A Reconsidera-
tion of Goldziher’s Interpretation”, Arabica, , , pp. –.
), Shawāhid al-tanzı̄l li-qawā #id al-tafd. ı̄l, ed. Muhammad . Bāqir al-Mah- .
mūdı̄, Beirut, /.
Hawting, Dynasty: Gerald R. Hawting, The First Dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad
Caliphate AD –, nd edition, London, .
Hawting, Idolatry: Gerald R. Hawting, The Idea of Idolatry and the Emergence of
Islam, Cambridge, .
Hawting, “Origins”: Gerald Hawting, “The Origins of the Muslim Sanctuary
at Mecca”, Studies on the First Century of Islamic Society, ed. G.H.A. Juynboll,
Carbondale and Edwardsville, , pp. –.
Hawting, “Role”: Gerald Hawting, “The Role of Qur"ān and Hadı̄th . in the
Legal Controversy about the Rights of a Divorced Woman during her
‘Waiting Period’ (#idda)”, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies,
, , pp. –.
Haythamı̄, Majma#: #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Bakr al-Haythamı̄ (d. /), Majma# al-
zawā"id wa-manba# al-fawā"id, ed. Muhammad . #Abd al-Qādir Ahmad . #At.ā,
Beirut, /.
Hengel, Gospels: Martin Hengel, The Four Gospels and the One Gospel of Jesus Christ,
London, .
Hibar
. ı̄, Tafsı̄r: al-Husayn
. b. al-Hakam
. al-Hibar
. ı̄ al-Kūfı̄ (d. /), Tafsı̄r,
ed. Muhammad . Ri dā
. al-Husayn
. ı̄, Beirut, /.
Hibat Allāh, Nāsikh: Hibat Allāh b. Salāma al-Baghdādı̄ (d. /), al-Nāsikh
wa-l-mansūkh, Cairo, /.
Hill
. ı̄, Ajwiba: al-Hasan. b. Yūsuf Ibn al-Mut.ahhar al-Hill . ı̄ (d. /), Ajwibat
al-masā"il al-muhannā"iyya, Qumm, /.
Hill
. ı̄, Khulās. a: al-Hasan
. b. Yūsuf Ibn al-Mut.ahhar al-Hill . ı̄, Khulās. at al-aqwāl,
Tehran, /–.
Hill
. ı̄, Muh. tad. ar: al-Hasan
. b. Sulaymān al-Hill . ı̄ (d. after /–), al-
Muh. tad. ar, Najaf, /.
Hill
. ı̄, Mukhtas. ar: al-Hasan . b. Sulaymān al-Hill . ı̄, Mukhtas. ar bas. ā"ir al-darajāt,
Najaf, /.
Hill
. ı̄, Nahj: al-Hasan. b. Yūsuf Ibn al-Mut.ahhar al-Hill . ı̄, Nahj al-h. aqq wa-kashf
al-s. idq, ed. #Ayn Allāh al-Hasan . ı̄ al-Urmawı̄, Qumm, /.
Himyar
. ı̄: #Abdallāh b. Ja#far al-Himyar
. ı̄ (d. after /–), Qurb al-isnād,
Najaf, /.
Hinds-Sakkout, “Letter”: M. Hinds and H. Sakkout, “A Letter from the Gov-
ernor of Egypt to the King of Nubia and Muqurra Concerning Egyptian-
Nubian Relations in /”, Studia Arabica et Islamica: Festschrift for Ih. sān
#Abbās, ed .Wadād al-Qād. ı̄, Beirut, , pp. –.
Hollister, India: J.N. Hollister, The Shi#a of India, London, .
Hopkins, “Review”: Simon Hopkins, review of Luxenberg, Lesart, Jerusalem
Studies in Arabic and Islam, , , pp. –.
Hopkins, Studies: Simon Hopkins, Studies in the Grammar of Early Arabic, Oxford,
.
Horovitz, “Himmelfahrt”: Josef Horovitz, “Muhammeds Himmelfahrt”, Der
Islam, , , pp. –.
Hujjat
. ı̄, Kashshāf : Muhammad
. Bāqir Hujjat
. ı̄, Kashshāf al-fahāris wa-was. s. āf al-
makh.tū.tāt al-#arabiyya fı̄ maktabāt Fāris I, [Tehran], sh./.
al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Fus. ūl: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan . al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄ (d. /
), al-Fus. ūl al-muhimma fı̄ us. ūl al-a"imma, Najaf, /–.
al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Īqāz:
. Muhammad . b. al-Hasan . al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, al-Īqāz. min
al-haj #a bi-l-burhān #alā l-raj#a, ed. Hāshim al-Rasūlı̄ al-Mahallāt . ı̄, Qumm,
/.
al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan . al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Ithbāt al-
hudāt bi l-nus. ūs. wa-l-mu #jizāt, Qumm, –/–.
al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, Wasā"il: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan . al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄, (Tafs. ı̄l)
wasā"il al-shı̄#a ilā tah. s. ı̄l masā"il al-sharı̄ #a, Beirut, /.
Hussain, Occultation: Jassim M. Hussain, The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam,
London, .
Huwayz
. ı̄: #Abd #Alı̄ b. Ju m#a al-Huwayz . ı̄ (d. /–), Tafsı̄r nūr al-
thaqalayn, ed .Hāshim al-Rasūlı̄ al-Mahallāt . ı̄, Qumm, /–.
Ibn #Abd al-Barr, Istı̄#āb: Yūsuf b. #Abdallāh Ibn #Abd al-Barr (d. /), al-
Istı̄#āb fı̄ ma#rifat al-as. h. āb, ed. #Alı̄ Muhammad . al-Bajāwı̄, Cairo, /.
Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd: #Abdallāh b. Sulaymān Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd al-Sijistānı̄ (d. /
–), Kitāb al-mas. āh. if, ed. Arthur Jeffery, Cairo, / (in the same
volume as Jeffery’s Materials).
Ibn Abı̄ l-Had . ı̄d, Sharh. : #Abd al-Ham . ı̄d b. Hibat Allāh Ibn Abı̄ l-Had . ı̄d (d.
/), Sharh. nahj al-balāgha, ed .Muhammad . Abū l-Fa dl
. Ibrāh ı̄m, Cairo,
–/–.
Ibn Abı̄ Hātim: . #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Muhammad . Ibn Abı̄ Hātim. al-Rāzı̄
(d. /), Tafsı̄r al-qur"ān al- #azı̄m, . ed .As#ad Muhammad . al-Tayyib,
. al-
Riyād, . /.
Ibn Abı̄ Hātim,. Jarh. : #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Muhammad . Ibn Abı̄ Hātim
. al-Rāzı̄,
al-Jarh. wa-l-ta#dı̄l, ed. Mus.t.afā #Abd al-Qādir #At.ā, Beirut, /.
Ibn Abı̄ Shayba, Mus. annaf : #Abdallāh b. Muhammad . Ibn Abı̄ Shayba (d. /
), al-Kitāb al-mus. annaf, ed .Muhammad . #Abd al-Salām Shāhı̄n, Beirut,
/.
Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n: Muhammad . b. #Abdallāh Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n al-Marrı̄ (d.
/–), Tafsı̄r Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n wa-huwa Mukhtas. ar tafsı̄r Yah. yā b.
Sallām, ed. Muhammad . Hasan
. Muhammad. Hasan
. Ismā#ı̄l and Ahmad .
Farı̄d al-Mazyadı̄, Beirut, /.
Ibn #Adı̄, Du#afā":
. #Abdallāh b. #Adı̄ al-Jurjānı̄ al-#Uqaylı̄ (d. /), al-Kāmil
fı̄ d. u#afā" al-rijāl, Beirut, /.
Ibn al-#Arabı̄, Ah. kām: Muhammad . b. #Abdallāh Ibn al-#Arabı̄ (d. /),
Ah. kām al-qur"ān, ed. #Alı̄ Muhammad . al-Bajāwı̄, Beirut, n.d.
Ibn al-#Arabı̄, Nāsikh: Muhammad . b. #Abdallāh Ibn al-#Arabı̄, al-Nāsikh wa-l-
mansūkh fı̄ l-qur"ān al-karı̄m, ed. Zakariyyā #Umayrāt, Beirut, /.
Ibn al-Ash#ath, Ash#athiyyāt: Muhammad . b. Muhammad . Ibn al-Ash#ath (d.
after /), al-Ash#athiyyāt, Tehran, /.
Ibn al-#Atā"iqı̄, Nāsikh: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Muhammad . Ibn al-#Atā"iqı̄ al-Hill . ı̄
(th/th century), al-Nāsikh wa-l-mansūkh, ed. #Abd al-Hādı̄ al-Fadl . ı̄, Najaf,
/.
Ibn al-Athı̄r, Nihāya: al-Mubārak b. Muhammad . Ibn al-Athı̄r (d. /), al-
Nihāya fı̄ gharı̄b al-h. adı̄th wa-l-athar, ed. Tāhir . Ahmad
. al-Zāwı̄ and Mahmūd .
Muhammad. al- Tanā
. h. ı̄, Cairo, –/–.
Ibn #At.iyya: #Abd al-Haqq . b. Ghālib b. #At.iyya al-Andalusı̄ (d. /), al-
Muh. arrar al-wajı̄z fı̄ tafsı̄r kitāb allāh al- #azı̄z, ed. #Abd al-Salām #Abd al-Shāfı̄
Muhammad,
. Beirut, /.
Ibn Bābawayh, Amālı̄: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh (d. /), al-Amālı̄,
Najaf, /.
Ibn Bābawayh, Fad. ā"il: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, Fad. ā"il al-shı̄ #a, ed.
with a Persian translation Amı̄r Tawh. ı̄dı̄, Tehran, sh./.
Ibn Bābawayh, Faqı̄h: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, Man lā yah. d. uruhu l-
faqı̄h, ed. Hasan
. al-Mūsawı̄ al-Kharsān, Najaf, /.
Ibn Bābawayh, Hidāya: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, al-Hidāya, Qumm,
/.
Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, Ikmāl al-dı̄n wa-itmām
al-ni #ma fı̄ ithbāt al-raj#a, Najaf, /.
Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, #Ilal al-sharā"i #, Najaf,
/.
Ibn Bābawayh, Imāma: #Alı̄ b. al-Husayn . Ibn Bābawayh (d. /–), al-
Imāma wa-l-tabs. ira min al-h. ayra, Qumm, /–.
Ibn Bābawayh, #Iqāb: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, #Iqāb al-a#māl, ed.
Husayn
. al-A#lamı̄, Beirut, / (with his Thawāb al-a#māl, continuous
pagination).
Ibn Bābawayh, I#tiqādāt: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, Risālat al-i #tiqādāt,
Tehran, /–.
Ibn Bābawayh, Khis. āl: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, al-Khis. āl, Najaf,
/.
Ibn Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, Ma#ānı̄ al-akhbār,
Najaf, /.
Ibn Bābawayh, Tawh. ı̄d: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, Kitāb al-tawh. ı̄d, ed.
Hāshim al-Husayn . ı̄ al- Tihrān
. ı̄, Qumm, /.
Ibn Bābawayh, Thawāb: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, Thawāb al-a#māl,
ed. Husayn
. al-A#lamı̄, Beirut, / (with his #Iqāb al-a#māl, continuous
pagination).
Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bābawayh, #Uyūn akhbār al-Rid. ā,
Najaf, /.
Ibn al-Durays,
. Fad. ā"il: Muhammad . b. Ayyūb b. al-Durays . al-Bajalı̄ (d. /
–), Fad. ā"il al-qur"ān, ed. Ghazwa Budayr, Damascus, /.
Ibn al-Ghadā"ir
. ı̄: Ahmad . b. al-Husayn . Ibn al-Ghadā"ir . ı̄ (fl. first half of th/th
century), al-Rijāl, ed. Muhammad . Ridā. al-Husayn
. ı̄ al-Jalālı̄, Qumm, /
.
Ibn Ghalbūn: Tāhir . b. #Abd al-Mun#im Ibn Ghalbūn al-Halab . ı̄ (d. /–
), al-Tadhkira fı̄ l-qirā"āt, ed. #Abd al-Fattāh. Bah. ı̄ra Ibrāhı̄m, Medina,
/.
Ibn Hajar,
. Is. āba: Ahmad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Hajar . al-#Asqalānı̄ (d. /), al-Is. āba
fı̄ tamyı̄z al-s. ah. āba, ed. #Alı̄ Muhammad . al-Bajāw ı̄, Cairo, –.
Ibn Hajar,
. Lisān: Ahmad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Hajar . al-#Asqalānı̄, Lisān al-mı̄zān, Beirut,
–/–.
Ibn Hajar,
. Tahdhı̄b: Ahmad . b. #Alı̄ Ibn Hajar . al-#Asqalānı̄, Tahdhı̄b al-tahdhı̄b,
Hyderabad, –/–.
Ibn Hajar,
. Ta#jı̄l: Ahmad. b. #Alı̄ Ibn Hajar. al-#Asqalānı̄, Ta#jı̄l al-manfa #a bi-
zawā"id rijāl al-a"imma al-arba#a, Hyderabad, /.
Ibn Hamza,
. Thāqib: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ al-Tūs
. ı̄ al-ma#rūf bi-Ibn Hamza
. (th/
th century), al-Thāqib fı̄ l-manāqib, ed. Nabı̄l Ridā . #Alwān, Qumm, /
–.
Ibn Hanbal,
. Musnad: Ahmad . b. Hanbal
. (d. /), Musnad, Beirut, /
.
Ibn al-Haytham, see Madelung-Walker
Ibn Hazm,
. Jamhara: #Alı̄ b. Ahmad . Ibn Hazm
. (d. /), Jamharat ansāb
al- #arab, ed. #Abd al-Salām Muhammad . Hārūn, Cairo, /.
Ibn Hishām, Mughnı̄: #Abdallāh b. Yūsuf Ibn Hishām al-Ans.ārı̄ (d. /),
Mughnı̄ al-labı̄b #an kutub al-a #ārı̄b, ed .Māzin al-Mubārak and Muhammad .
#Alı̄ Hamd
. Allāh, Damascus, /.
Ibn Hishām, Sı̄ra: #Abd al-Malik b. Hishām (d. /), al-Sı̄ra al-nabawiyya,
ed. Muhammad . Muhy . ı̄ al-Dı̄n #Abd al-Ham . ı̄d, Cairo, .
Ibn al-#Ibrı̄, Ta"rı̄kh: Abū l-Faraj b. Hārūn Ibn al-#Ibrı̄ (Bar Hebraeus) (d. /
), Ta"rı̄kh mukhtas. ar al-duwal, ed .Ant.ūn Sāli . hān
. ı̄, Beirut, , repr.
Tehran, sh./.
Ibn Idrı̄s, Sarā"ir: Muhammad . b. Mans.ūr Ibn Idrı̄s al-Hill . ı̄ (d. /), Kitāb
al-sarā"ir, Qumm, /–.
Ibn Jabr, Nahj: #Alı̄ b. Yūsuf b. Jabr (or Jubayr) (th/th century), Nahj al-ı̄mān,
ed. Ahmad. al-Husayn
. ı̄, Mashhad, /–.
Ibn Ja#d, Musnad: #Alı̄ b. al-Ja#d al-Jawharı̄ (d. /), Musnad, ed. #Abd al-
Mahdı̄ b. #Abd al-Qādir b. #Abd al-Hādı̄, Kuwayt, /.
Ibn al-Jawzı̄: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. #Alı̄ Ibn al-Jawzı̄ (d. /), Zād al-ması̄r fı̄
#ilm al-tafsı̄r, ed .Ahmad . Shams al-Dı̄n, Beirut, /.
Ibn al-Jawzı̄, Mawd. ū #āt: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. #Alı̄ Ibn al-Jawzı̄, Kitāb al-mawd. ū #āt,
ed. #Abd al-Rahmān . Mu hammad
. #Uthmān, Medina, –/–
.
Ibn al-Jawzı̄, Nawāsikh: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. #Alı̄ Ibn al-Jawzı̄, Nawāsikh al-qur"ān,
ed. al-Dānı̄ b. Mu n̄ır Āl Zahwı̄, Saydā . and Beirut, /.
Ibn al-Jazarı̄: Muhammad . b. Muhammad
. Ibn al-Jazarı̄ (d. /), Ghāyat
al-nihāya fı̄ .tabaqāt al-qurrā", ed. G. Bergsträsser, Cairo, /.
Ibn Jinnı̄: #Uthmān b. Jinnı̄ (d. /), al-Muh. tasab fı̄ tabyı̄n wujūh shawādhdh
al-qirā"āt wa-l-ı̄d. āh. #anhā, I, ed .#Alı̄ al-Najdı̄ Nās.if, #Abd al-Hal . ı̄m al-Najjār
and #Abd al-Fattāh. Ismā#ı̄l Shalabı̄, Cairo, /; II, ed. #Alı̄ al-Najdı̄
Nās.if and #Abd al-Fattāh. Ismā#ı̄l Shalabı̄, Cairo, /.
Ibn al-Juhām:. Muhammad. b. al-#Abbās Ibn al-Juhām . (d. after /–),
Ta"wı̄l mā nazala min al-qur"ān al-karı̄m fı̄ l-nabı̄ wa-ālihi, the excerpts preserved
in Najafı̄.
Ibn al-Kalbı̄-Caskel: Werner Caskel, Ǧamharat an-nasab: das genealogische Werk des
Hišām ibn Muh. ammad al-Kalbı̄, Leiden, .
Ibn Kathı̄r, Bidāya: Ismā#ı̄l b. #Umar b. Kathı̄r (d. /), al-Bidāya wa-l-
nihāya, Beirut, /.
Ibn Kathı̄r, Tafsı̄r: Ismā#ı̄l b. #Umar b. Kathı̄r, Tafsı̄r, Cairo, /.
Ibn Khālawayh: al-Husayn . b. Ahmad . Ibn Khālawayh (d. /–),
Mukhtas. ar fı̄ shawādhdh al-qur"ān min kitāb al-badı̄ #, ed. G. Bergsträsser, Leipzig
and Cairo, .
maqāla al-fā.timiyya fı̄ naqd. al-risāla al- #uthmāniyya, ed. Ibrāhı̄m al-Sāmarrā"ı̄,
#Ammān, .
Ibn Tāwūs,
. Falāh. : #Alı̄ b. Mūsā Ibn Tāwūs . (d. /), Falāh. al-sā"il, Tehran,
/.
Ibn Tāwūs,
. Farh. a: #Abd al-Karı̄m b. Ahmad . Ibn Tāwūs
. (d. /), Farh. at
al-gharı̄ fı̄ ta#yı̄n qabr amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n, ed .Tahs . ı̄n Āl Shabı̄b al-Mūsawı̄, n. pl.,
/.
Ibn Tāwūs,
. Muhaj: #Alı̄ b. Mūsā Ibn Tāwūs, . Muhaj al-da#awāt wa-manhaj al-
#ibādāt, ed. Husayn
. al-A#lamı̄, Beirut, /.
Ibn Tāwūs,
. Muh. āsaba: #Alı̄ b. Mūsā Ibn Tāwūs, . Muh. āsabat al-malā"ika al-kirām,
ed. Hādı̄ Hasan
. al-Qubaysı̄, Turāthunā, /–, /, pp. –.
Ibn Tāwūs,
. Sa#d: #Alı̄ b. Mūsā Ibn Tāwūs, . Sa#d al-su#ūd, Najaf, /.
Ibn Tāwūs,
. Tarā"if
. : #Alı̄ b. Mūsā Ibn Tāwūs, . al-Tarā"if
. fı̄ ma#rifat madhāhib al-
.tawā"if, Qumm, /–.
Ibn Tāwūs,
. Yaqı̄n: #Alı̄ b. Mūsā Ibn Tāwūs, . al-Yaqı̄n bi-’khtis. ās. mawlānā #Alı̄ bi-
imrat al-mu"minı̄n, ed. Muhammad . Bāqir al-Ans.ārı̄ and Muhammad . Sādiq
.
al-Ans.ārı̄, Beirut, /.
Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/Tafsı̄r: #Abdallāh b. Wahb (d. /), al-Ǧāmi # (Die Koranex-
egese), ed. and annotated Miklos Muranyi, Wiesbaden, .
Ibn Wahb, Jāmi #/#Ulūm: #Abdallāh b. Wahb, al-Ǧāmi # (Die Koranwissenschaften),
ed. and annotated Miklos Muranyi, Wiesbaden, .
Ibnā Bist.ām, Tibb: . al-Husayn
. and #Abdallāh Ibnā Bist.ām al-Nı̄sābūriyyān
(fl. late rd/th century), Tibb . al-a"imma, ed. Muhsin . #Aqı̄l, Beirut, /
.
#Imād al-Dı̄n, #Uyūn: Idrı̄s b. al-Hasan . #Imād al-Dı̄n al-Qurashı̄ (d. /),
#Uyūn al-akhbār wa-funūn al-āthār, IV, ed. Mus.t.afā Ghālib, Beirut, /.
Irbilı̄: #Alı̄ b. #Īsā al-Irbilı̄ (d. /), Kashf al-ghumma fı̄ ma#rifat al-a"imma,
Beirut, /.
Is.fahānı̄, Aghānı̄: Abū l-Faraj al-Is.fahānı̄ (d. /), Kitāb al-aghānı̄, ed. #Abd
al-Amı̄r #Alı̄ Muhannā and Samı̄r Jābir, Beirut, /.
#Iyād, . Shifā": al-Qād. ı̄ #Iyād. b. Mūsā al-Yah. s.ubı̄ (d. /), al-Shifā" bi-ta#rı̄f
h. uqūq al-mus. .tafā, Cairo, /.
Ja#fariyān, “Hāw . ı̄”: Rasūl Ja#fariyān, “al-Hāw . ı̄ fı̄ rijāl al-shı̄#a al-imāmiyya li-
Ibn Abı̄ Tayy . al-Halab
. ı̄”, Turāthunā, /, /, pp. –.
Ja#fariyān, “Shadharāt”: Rasūl Ja#fariyān, “Shadharāt min kutub mafqūda li-
Muhammad
. b. Bahr. al-Ruhnı̄”, Turāthunā, /–, /, pp. –.
Ja#fariyān, Ukdhūba: Rasūl Ja#fariyān, Ukdhūbat tah. rı̄f al-qur"ān bayna l-shı̄ #a wa-l-
sunna, Tehran, .
Jafri, Origins: S. Husain M. Jafri, The Origins and Early Development of Shi #a Islam,
London, .
Jāhi
. z,. Bayān: #Amr b. Bahr . al-Jāhi . z. (d. /–), al-Bayān wa-l-tabyı̄n, ed.
#Abd al-Salām Muhammad . Hārūn, Cairo, /.
Jalālayn: Muhammad . b. Ahmad. al-Mahall . ı̄ (d. /) and #Abd al-Rah- .
mān b. Abı̄ Bakr al-Suyūt.ı̄ (d. /), Tafsı̄r al-Jalālayn, Damascus, /
.
Jambet, see Amir-Moezzi.
Jarrar, “Sources”: Maher Jarrar, “‘Sı̄rat ahl al-kisā"’: Early Shı̄#ı̄ Sources on
the Biography of the Prophet”, The Biography of Muh. ammad: The Issue of the
Sources, ed. Harald Motzki, Leiden, , pp. –.
Jazā"irı̄, Nūr: Ni#mat Allāh b. #Abdallāh al-Jazā"irı̄ (d. /), Nūr al-anwār fı̄
sharh. al-s. ah. ı̄fa al-sajjādiyya, Beirut, /.
Jean Damascène, Ecrits: Jean Damascène, Ecrits sur l’Islam, Paris, .
Jeffery: Arthur Jeffery, Materials for the History of the Text of the Qur"ān, Leiden,
.
Jeffery, “Abū #Ubaid”: Arthur Jeffery, “Abū #Ubaid on the Verses Missing from
the Qur"ān”, The Moslem World, , , pp. –.
Jeffery, “Ibn Miqsam”: Arthur Jeffery, “The Qur"ān Readings of Ibn Miqsam”,
Ignaz Goldziher Memorial Volume, I, ed. Samuel Löwinger and Joseph Somo-
gyi, Budapest, , pp. –.
Jeffery, “Variant Text”: Arthur Jeffery, “A Variant Text of the Fātiha”, . Moslem
World, , , pp. –.
Jeffery, Vocabulary: Arthur Jeffery, The Foreign Vocabulary of the Qur"ān, Baroda,
.
Jeffery, “Zaid”: Arthur Jeffery, “The Qur"ān Readings of Zaid b. #Alı̄”, Rivista
degli Studi Orientali, , , pp. –.
Jeffery, “Zaid b. #Alı̄”: Arthur Jeffery, “Further Qur"ān Readings of Zaid b.
#Alı̄”, Rivista degli Studi Orientali, , –, pp. –.
Jı̄lānı̄, Ghanā"im: Abū l-Qāsim al-Jı̄lānı̄ al-Fādil . al-Qummı̄ (d. /–
or /–), Ghanā"im al-ayyām fı̄ masā"il al-h. alāl wa-l-h. arām, ed. #Ab-
bās Tabrı̄ziyān, Qumm, /–.
Juynboll, “Qurrā"”: G.H.A. Juynboll, “The Qurrā" in Early Islamic History”,
Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, , , pp. –
.
Juynboll, “Reciter”: G.H.A. Juynboll, “The Qur"ān Reciter on the Battlefield
and Concomitant Issues”, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft,
, , pp. –.
Kah. hāla:
. #Umar Ridā . Kah. hāla
. (d. /), Mu#jam al-mu"allifı̄n, Beirut,
/.
Kahle, “Readers”: Paul E. Kahle, “The Arabic Readers of the Koran”, Journal
of Near Eastern Studies, , , pp. –.
Karājakı̄: Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ al-Karājakı̄ (d. /), Kanz al-fawā"id, ed.
#Abdallāh Ni#ma, Beirut, /.
Kazem-Beg, “Observations”: Mı̄rzā Alexandre Kazem-Beg, “Observations sur
le Chapitre inconnu du Coran”, Journal Asiatique, /, , pp. –.
Kessler, “#Abd al-Malik”: Christel Kessler, “#Abd al-Malik’s Inscriptions in the
Dome of the Rock: A Reconsideration”, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,
, pp. –.
Khas.ı̄bı̄, Hidāya: al-Husayn . b. Hamdān
. al-Khas.ı̄bı̄ (d. / or /),
al-Hidāya al-kubrā, Beirut, /.
al-Khat.ı̄b al-Baghdādı̄, Jāmi #: Ahmad . b. #Alı̄ al-Khat.ı̄b al-Baghdādı̄ (d. /
), al-Jāmi # li-akhlāq al-rāwı̄ wa-ādāb al-sāmi #, ed. Mahmūd . al-Ta
. h. hān,
.
Riyād,. /.
al-Khat.ı̄b al-Baghdādı̄, Ta"rı̄kh Baghdād: Ahmad . b. #Alı̄ al-Khat.ı̄b al-Baghdādı̄,
Ta"rı̄kh Baghdād, Cairo, /.
Khū"ı̄: Abū l-Qāsim al-Mūsawı̄ al-Khū"ı̄ (d. /), Mu #jam rijāl al-h. adı̄th, n.
pl., /.
Khū"ı̄, Bayān: Abū l-Qāsim al-Mūsawı̄ al-Khū"ı̄, al-Bayān fı̄ tafsı̄r al-qur"ān, Bei-
rut, /.
Khurramshāhı̄, Qur"ān: B. Khurramshāhı̄, Qur"ān pažūhı̄, Tehran, sh./.
Khwānsārı̄, Rawd. āt: Muhammad . Bāqir al-Mūsawı̄ al-Khwānsārı̄ (d. /
), Rawd. āt al-jannāt, Beirut, /.
Khwārizmı̄, Manāqib: al-Muwaffaq b. Ahmad . al-Makkı̄ al-Khwārizmı̄ (d. /
–), al-Manāqib, ed. Mālik al-Mahmūd . ı̄, Qumm, /–.
Kinberg, Lexicon: Naphtali Kinberg, A Lexicon of al-Farrā"’s Terminology in his
Qur"ān Commentary, Leiden, .
Kisā"ı̄, Ma#ānı̄: #Alı̄ b. Hamza
. al-Kisā"ı̄ (d. /), Ma#ānı̄ al-qur"ān, ed. #Īsā
Shahāta
. #Īsā, Cairo, .
Kishshı̄: Muhammad . b. #Umar al-Kishshı̄ (fl. first half of th/th century),
Rijāl (the abridged version by Abū Ja#far al-Tūs . ı̄), Najaf, n.d.
Kister, “#An yadin”: M.J. Kister, “‘#An yadin’ (Qur"ān, IX/): An Attempt at
Interpretation”, Arabica, , , pp. –.
Kister, “Fragment”: M.J. Kister, “On an Early Fragment of the Qur"ān”,
Studies in Judaica, Karaitica and Islamica Presented to Leon Nemoy on his Eightieth
Birthday, ed. Sheldon R. Brunswick, Ramat-Gan, , pp. –, repr. in
idem, Society and Religion from Jāhiliyya to Islam, Aldershot, , art. VI.
Kister, “Haddithū”:
. M.J. Kister, “Haddithū
. #an banı̄ isrā"ı̄la wa-lā haraja:
. A
Study of an Early Tradition”, Israel Oriental Studies, , , pp. –,
repr. in idem, Studies in Jāhiliyya and Early Islam, London, , art. XIV.
Kister, “Lā taqra"ū”: M.J. Kister, “Lā taqra"ū l-qur"āna #alā l-mus. h. afiyyı̄n wa-lā
tah. milū l- #ilma #ani-l-s. ah. afiyyı̄n: Some Notes on the Transmission of Hadı̄th”, .
Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, , , pp. –.
Kister, “Names”: M.J. Kister, “Call Yourselves by Graceful Names…”, Lectures
in Memory of Professor Martin M. Plessner, Jerusalem, , pp. –, repr. in
idem, Society and Religion from Jāhiliyya to Islam, Aldershot, , art. XII.
Al-Kitāb: Al-Kitāb: la sacralité du texte dans le monde de l’Islam, ed. D. de Smet, G. de
Callatay and J.M.F. van Reeth, Bruxelles and Louvain, .
Kitāb Durust: Kitāb Durust b. Abı̄ Mans. ūr al-Wāsi.tı̄, in Us. ūl.
Köbert, “Gottesepitheton”: R. Köbert, “Das Gottesepitheton as. -s. amad in Sure
,”, Orientalia, N.S., , , pp. –.
Kohlberg, “Abū Tur āb”: Etan Kohlberg, “Abū Turāb”, Bulletin of the School of
Oriental and African Studies, , , pp. –, repr. in BL, art. VI.
Kohlberg, “Antediluvian”: Etan Kohlberg, “Some Shı̄#ı̄ Views of the Antedilu-
vian World”, Studia Islamica, , , pp. –, repr. in BL, art. XVI.
Kohlberg, “Barā"a”: Etan Kohlberg, “Barā"a in Shı̄#ı̄ Doctrine”, Jerusalem Studies
in Arabic and Islam, , , pp. –.
Kohlberg, “Community”: Etan Kohlberg, “Imam and Community in the Pre-
Ghayba Period”, Authority and Political Culture in Shi #ism, ed. Said A. Arjo-
mand, Albany, , pp. –, repr. in BL, art. XIII.
Kohlberg, “Jihād”: Etan Kohlberg, “The Development of the Imāmı̄ Shı̄#ı̄
Doctrine of jihād”, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, ,
, pp. –, repr. in BL, art. XV.
Law”, Law, Christianity and Modernism in Islamic Society, ed. U. Vermeulen and
J.M.F. van Reeth, Leuven, , pp. –.
Madelung, al-Qāsim: Wilferd Madelung, Der Imam al-Qāsim ibn Ibrāhı̄m und die
Glaubenslehre der Zaiditen, Berlin, .
Madelung, “Sources”: Wilferd Madelung, “The Sources of Ismā#ı̄lı̄ Law”,
Journal of Near Eastern Studies, , , pp. –, repr. in idem, Religious
Schools and Sects in Medieval Islam, London, , art. XVIII.
Madelung, Succession: Wilferd Madelung, The Succession to Muh. ammad, Cam-
bridge, .
Madelung-Walker: Wilferd Madelung and Paul E. Walker (ed. and tr.), The
Advent of the Fatimids: A Contemporary Shi#i Witness. An Edition and English Trans-
lation of Ibn al-Haytham’s Kitāb al-Munāzarāt, . London, .
Maghen, Hardship: Ze’ev Maghen, After Hardship Cometh Ease, Berlin and New
York, .
Majlisı̄, Ijāzāt: Muhammad . Bāqir al-Majlisı̄ (d. /), Ijāzāt al-h. adı̄th, ed.
Ahmad
. al-Husayn
. ı̄, Qumm, /–.
Majlisı̄, Mir"āt: Muhammad . Bāqir al-Majlisı̄, Mir"āt al- #uqūl fı̄ sharh. akhbār āl
al-rasūl, ed. Hāshim al-Rasūlı̄ et al., Tehran, –/–.
Majlisı̄ (attrib.), see Lāhı̄jı̄.
Makkı̄, Qūt: Abū Tālib . Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄ al-Makkı̄ (d. /), Qūt al-qulūb
fı̄ mu#āmalat al-mah. būb, Cairo, /.
Mālik, Muwa.t.ta": Mālik b. Anas (d. /), Kitāb al-muwa.t.ta", Cairo, /
.
Māmaqānı̄: #Abdallāh b. Muhammad . Hasan
. al-Māmaqānı̄ (d. /),
Tanqı̄h. al-maqāl fı̄ ah. wāl al-rijāl, Najaf, –/–.
Mans.ūr, #Iqd: al-Mans.ūr bi-llāh #Abdallāh b. Hamza . (d. /), al-#Iqd al-
thamı̄n fı̄ ah. kām al-a"imma al-hādı̄n, ed. #Abd al-Salām b. #Abbās al-Wajı̄h,
San#ā",
. /.
Marcinkowski, “Reflections”: Muhammad Ismail Marcinkowski, “Some Re-
flections on Alleged Twelver Shı̄#ite Attitudes Toward the Integrity of the
Qur"ān”, Muslim World, , , pp. –.
Mas#ūdı̄, Ithbāt: #Alı̄ b. al-Husayn . al-Mas#ūdı̄ (d. /), Ithbāt al-was. iyya,
Najaf, /.
Māturı̄dı̄: Muhammad . b. Muhammad
. al-Māturı̄dı̄ (d. /), Ta"wı̄lāt ahl
al-sunna: tafsı̄r al-Māturı̄dı̄, ed. Majdı̄ Bāsallūm, Beirut, /.
Māwardı̄: #Alı̄ b. Muhammad . al-Māwardı̄ (d. /), al-Nukat wa-l- #uyūn:
tafsı̄r al-Māwardı̄, ed. al-Sayyid b. #Abd al-Maqs.ūd b. #Abd al-Rah. ı̄m, Beirut,
/.
Māzandarānı̄: Muhammad . Sāli
. h. al-Māzandarānı̄ (d. /–), Sharh.
us. ūl al-kāfı̄, ed. #Alı̄ #Āshūr, Beirut, /.
McDermott, Theology: Martin J. McDermott, The Theology of al-Shaikh al-Mufı̄d
(d. /), Beirut, .
Mı̄lānı̄, Tah. qı̄q: #Alı̄ al-Husayn. ı̄ al-Mı̄lānı̄, al-Tah. qı̄q fı̄ nafy al-tah. rı̄f #an al-qur"ān
al-sharı̄f, Qumm, /.
Mingana, “Transmission”: Alphonse Mingana, “The Transmission of the Ko-
ran”, Journal of the Manchester Egyptian and Oriental Society, , –, pp.
–, repr. in Moslem World, , , pp. –, –.
Mizzı̄: Yūsuf b. al-Zakı̄ al-Mizzı̄ (d. /), Tahdhı̄b al-kamāl fı̄ asmā" al-rijāl,
ed. Bashshār #Awwād Ma#rūf, Beirut, –/–.
Modarressi, Crisis: Hossein Modarressi, Crisis and Consolidation in the Formative
Period of Shi#ite Islam, Princeton, .
Modarressi, “Debates”: Hossein Modarressi, “Early Debates on the Integrity
of the Qur"ān: A Brief Survey”, Studia Islamica, , , pp. –.
Modarressi, “Fihrist”: Husayn . Mudarrisı̄ Tabā . t.abā"ı̄, “Fihrist-i kitābkhāna-i
Hājj
. ı̄ Mı̄rzā Husayn . Nūrı̄”, in his Ashnā"ı̄ bā čand nuskha-i kha.t.tı̄, Qumm,
, pp. –.
Modarressi, Introduction: Hossein Modarressi Tabātabā"ı̄, An Introduction to Shı̄ #ı̄
Law: A Bibliographical Study, London, .
Modarressi, TS: Hossein Modarressi, Tradition and Survival: A Bibliographical
Survey of Early Shı̄#ite Literature, I, Oxford, .
Motzki, “Collection”: Harald Motzki, “The Collection of the Qur"ān: A Re-
consideration of Western Views in Light of Recent Methodological Devel-
opments”, Der Islam, , , pp. –.
Motzki, “Dating”: Harald Motzki, “Dating Muslim Traditions: A Survey”,
Arabica, , , pp. –.
Motzki, “Muh. s.anāt”: Harald Motzki, “Wal-muh. s.anāt mina n-nisā" illā mā
malakat aymānukum (Koran :) und die koranische Sexualethik”, Der
Islam, , , pp. –.
Motzki, “Zuhrı̄”: Harald Motzki, “Der Fiqh des -Zuhrı̄: die Quellenprob-
lematik”, Der Islam, , , pp. –.
Mu#arrafa, S. iyāna: Muhammad . Hādı̄ Mu#arrafa, S. iyānat al-qur"ān min al-tah. rı̄f,
Qumm, /.
Mubarrad, Kāmil: Muhammad . b. Yazı̄d al-Mubarrad (d. /), al-Kāmil fı̄
l-lugha wa-l-adab, ed. #Abd al-Ham . ı̄d Hindāwı̄, Beirut, /.
Mudarrisı̄ Tabā . t
.abā" ı̄, see Modarressi.
Mufı̄d, Awā"il: Muhammad . b. Muhammad. al-Shaykh al-Mufı̄d (d. /),
Awā"il al-maqālāt, ed .Fadl . Allāh al-Zanjānı̄, Tabriz, /–.
Mufı̄d, Ikhtis. ās. : Muhammad . b. Muhammad. al-Shaykh al-Mufı̄d (attrib.), al-
Ikhtis. ās. , Najaf, /.
Mufı̄d, Irshād: Muhammad . b. Muhammad. al-Shaykh al-Mufı̄d, al-Irshād fı̄
ma#rifat h. ujaj allāh #alā l- #ibād, Beirut, /.
Mufı̄d, Sarawiyya: Muhammad . b. Muhammad . al-Shaykh al-Mufı̄d, al-Masā"il
al-sarawiyya, ed. Sā"ib . #Abd al-Ham . ı̄d, Beirut, /.
Mufı̄d, Tas. h. ı̄h. : Muhammad
. b. Muhammad
. al-Shaykh al-Mufı̄d, Sharh. #aqā"id al-
S. adūq aw Tas. h. ı̄h. al-i #tiqād, ed. #Abbāsqulı̄ S. . Wajdı̄, Tabriz, /–.
Mufı̄d, #Ukbariyya: Muhammad . b. Muhammad . al-Shaykh al-Mufı̄d, al-Masā"il
al- #ukbariyya, ed. #Alı̄ Akbar al-Ilāhı̄ al-Khurāsānı̄, Beirut, /.
Muhsin
. al-Fayd, . see Fayd. .
Muir, Apology: William Muir, The Apology of al-Kindy, nd edition, London, .
Mujāhid, Tafsı̄r: Mujāhid b. Jabr (d. /–), Tafsı̄r al-imām Mujāhid b.
Jabr, ed .Muhammad . #Abd al-Salām Abū l-Nı̄l, Cairo, /.
Munāwı̄, Fayd. : Muhammad . #Abd al-Ra"ūf al-Munāwı̄ (d. /), Fayd. al-
qadı̄r sharh. al-jāmi # al-s. aghı̄r min ah. ādı̄th al-bashı̄r al-nadhı̄r, ed. Ahmad . #Abd
al-Salām, Beirut, /.
Nu#mān, Da#ā"im: al-Qād. ı̄ Abū Han . ı̄fa al-Nu#mān b. Muhammad . (d. /),
Da#ā"im al-islām, ed. Asaf A.A. Fyzee, Cairo, –/–.
Nu#mān, Īd. āh. : al-Qād. ı̄ Abū Han. ı̄fa al-Nu#mān b. Muhammad, . fragment from
Kitāb al-ı̄d. āh. , ms. Tübingen Ma VI .
Nu#mān, Ikhtilāf : al-Qād. ı̄ Abū Han . ı̄fa al-Nu#mān b. Muhammad, . Ikhtilāf us. ūl
al-madhāhib, ed. Mus.t.afā Ghālib, Beirut, n.d.
Nu#mān, Sharh. : al-Qād. ı̄ Abū Han . ı̄fa al-Nu#mān b. Muhammad, . Sharh. al-akhbār
fı̄ fad. ā"il al-a"imma al-a.thār, ed. Muhammad
. al-Husayn
. ı̄ al-Jalālı̄, Beirut, /
.
Nu#mānı̄, Ghayba: Muhammad . b. Ibrāhı̄m Ibn Abı̄ Zaynab al-Nu#mānı̄ (d.
ca. / or /), Kitāb al-ghayba, ed. with a Persian tr. Muhammad .
Jawād Ghaffārı̄, Tehran, sh./.
Nu#mānı̄, Tafsı̄r: Muhammad . b. Ibrāhı̄m Ibn Abı̄ Zaynab al-Nu#mānı̄ (attrib.),
Tafsı̄r al-Nu #mānı̄, in Bih. ār, XCIII, pp. –.
Nūrı̄, Fayd. : Husayn
. b. Muhammad
. Taqı̄ al-Nūrı̄ al-Tabars
. ı̄/Tabris
. ı̄ (d. /
), al-Fayd. al-qudsı̄ fı̄ tarjamat al-#allāma al-Majlisı̄, in Bih. ār, CV, pp. –
.
Nūrı̄, Khātima: Husayn . b. Muhammad
. Taqı̄ al-Nūrı̄ al-Tabars
. ı̄/Tabris
. ı̄, Khāti-
mat mustadrak al-wasā"il, Qumm, /–.
Nwyia, “Tafsı̄r”: Paul Nwyia (ed.), “Le Tafsı̄r mystique attribué à Ǧa#far
Sādiq”,
. Mélanges de l’Université Saint-Joseph, , (printed erroneously
), pp. –.
Ohlig, see von Bothmer.
Ory, “Aspects”: Solange Ory, “Aspects religieux des textes épigraphiques du
début de l’Islam”, Les premières écritures islamiques, ed. Alfred-Louis de Pré-
mare, special issue of Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Méditerranée, , ,
pp. –.
Pampus: Karl-Heinz Pampus, Die Theologische Enzyklopädie Bih. ār al-anwār des
Muh. ammad Bāqir al-Maǧlisı̄ (– A.H. = – A.D.): ein Beitrag zur
Literaturgeschichte der Šı̄ #a in der S. afawidenzeit, Bonn, .
Paret, “Ausdruck”: Rudi Paret, “Der Ausdruck s. amad in Sure ,”, Der Islam,
, , pp. –.
Paret, Kommentar: Rudi Paret, Der Koran: Kommentar und Konkordanz, Stuttgart,
.
Paret, Übersetzung: Rudi Paret, Der Koran: Übersetzung, Stuttgart, .
Petersen, Diatessaron: William L. Petersen, Tatian’s Diatessaron: Its Creation, Dis-
semination, Significance, and History in Scholarship, Leiden, .
Platti, “Arabes”: Emilio Platti, “Des Arabes chrétiens et le Coran: pérennité
d’une polémique”, Al-Kitāb, pp. –.
Powers, “Abrogation”: David Powers, “On the Abrogation of the Bequest
Verses”, Arabica, , , pp. –.
Powers, “Law”: David Powers, “The Islamic Law of Inheritance Reconsidered:
A New Reading of Q. :B”, Studia Islamica, , , pp. –.
Powers, Studies: David S. Powers, Studies in Qur"an and Hadı̄th: . The Formation of the
Islamic Law of Inheritance, Berkeley, .
Powers, “Will”: David Powers, “The Will of Sa#d b. Abı̄ Waqqās.: A Reassess-
ment”, Studia Islamica, , , pp. –.
Rubin, Bible: Uri Rubin, Between Bible and Qur"ān, Princeton, .
Rubin, “Exegesis”: Uri Rubin, “Exegesis and Hadı̄th: . The Case of the Seven
Mathānı̄”, Approaches to the Qur"ān, ed. G.R. Hawting and Abdul-Kader A.
Shareef, London and New York, , pp. –.
Rubin, “Firāsh”: Uri Rubin, “‘al-Walad li-l-firāsh’: On the Islamic Campaign
Against ‘Zinā’”, Studia Islamica, , , pp. –.
Rubin, “Han . ı̄fiyya”: Uri Rubin, “Hanı̄fiyya
. and Ka#ba: An Inquiry into the
Arabian Pre-Islamic Background of dı̄n Ibrāhı̄m”, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic
and Islam, , , pp. –.
Rubin, “Īlāf ”: Uri Rubin, “The Īlāf of Quraysh: A Study of sūra CVI”, Arabica,
, , pp. –.
Rubin, “Pre-existence”: Uri Rubin, “Pre-existence and Light: Aspects of the
Concept of Nūr Muhammad”, . Israel Oriental Studies, , , pp. –.
Rubin, “Qur"ān and Poetry”: Uri Rubin, “Qur"ān and Poetry: More Data
Concerning the Qur"ānic jizya Verse ( #an yadin)”, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic
and Islam, , , pp. –.
Rubin, “Samad”:. Uri Rubin, “Al-S. amad and the High God: An Interpretation
of sūra CXII”, Der Islam, , , pp. –.
Sa#d b. #Abdallāh, Nāsikh: Sa#d b. #Abdallāh al-Ash#arı̄ al-Qummı̄ (d. /
or /), al-Nāsikh wa-l-mansūkh (excerpt), in Bih. ār, XCII, pp. –.
S. āfı̄: Muhsin. al-Fayd. al-Kāshānı̄ (d. /), Tafsı̄r al-s. āfı̄, Beirut, /
.
Sahmı̄, Ta"rı̄kh Jurjān: Hamza . b. Yūsuf al-Sahmı̄ (d. /–), Ta"rı̄kh
Jurjān, Hyderabad, /.
Sakkout, see Hinds.
Saleh, Formation: Walid A. Saleh, The Formation of the Classical Tafsı̄r Tradition:
The Qur"ān Commentary of al-Tha#labı̄ (d. /), Leiden, .
Sam#ānı̄, Ansāb: #Abd al-Karı̄m b. Muhammad . al-Sam#ānı̄ (d. /), al-
Ansāb, Hyderabad, –/–.
Samarqandı̄: Abū l-Layth Nas.r b. Muhammad . al-Samarqandı̄ (d. ca. /
), Tafsı̄r al-Samarqandı̄ al-musammā Bah. r al-#ulūm, ed. Muhibb . al-Dı̄n Abū
Sa#ı̄d #Umar b. Gharāma al-#Amrawı̄, Beirut, /.
Sāmarrā"ı̄, “Reappraisal”: Qāsim al-Sāmarrā"ı̄, “A Reappraisal of Sayf b.
#Umar as a Historian in Light of the Discovery of his Work Kitāb al-ridda wa
al-futūh. ”, Essays in Honour of Salah al-Din al-Munajjid, London, , pp. –
.
Samhūdı̄, Wafā": #Alı̄ b. Ahmad . al-Samhūdı̄ (d. /), Wafā" al-wafā bi-
akhbār dār al-mus. .tafā, ed .Muhammad
. Muhy . ı̄ al-Dı̄n #Abd al-Ham
. ı̄d, Cairo,
/, repr. Beirut, /.
Sander, “Koran”: Paul Sander, “Koran oder Imām? Die Auffassung vom
Koran im Rahmen der imāmitischen Glaubenslehren”, Arabica, , ,
pp. –.
Sarakhsı̄, Us. ūl: Muhammad . b. Ahmad
. al-Sarakhsı̄ (d. ca. /), Us. ūl al-
Sarakhsı̄, ed. Abū l-Wafā al-Afghānı̄, Beirut, /.
Sauvaget, Introduction: Jean Sauvaget, Introduction à l’histoire de l’Orient musulman:
éléments de bibliographie, édition refondue et complétée par Claude Cahen,
Paris, .
Sayed, Revolte: Redwan Sayed (= Ridwān . Sayyid), Die Revolte des Ibn al-Aš#at und
die Koranleser, Freiburg-im-Breisgau, . ¯
Sayf, Ridda: Sayf b. #Umar (d. ca. /), Kitāb al-ridda wa-l-futūh. , ed. Qāsim
al-Sāmarrā"ı̄, Leiden, .
Schacht, “Maghāzı̄”: Joseph Schacht, “On Mūsā b. #Uqba’s Kitāb al-Maghāzı̄”,
Acta Orientalia (Copenhagen), , , pp. –.
Schacht, Origins: Joseph Schacht, The Origins of Muhammadan Jurisprudence, Ox-
ford, .
Schacht, “Revaluation”: Joseph Schacht, “A Revaluation of Islamic Tradi-
tions”, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, , pp. –.
Schedl, “Probleme”: C. Schedl, “Probleme der Koranexegese: Nochmals s. a-
mad in Sure ,”, Der Islam, , , pp. –.
Schimmel, Calligraphy: Annemarie Schimmel, Islamic Calligraphy, The Metropo-
litan Museum of Art Bulletin, New York, Summer .
Schimmel, Culture: Annemarie Schimmel, Calligraphy and Islamic Culture, New
York and London, .
Schmidt, Kephalaia: Carl Schmidt, Manichäische Handschriften der Staatlichen Mu-
seen Berlin, I: Kephalaia, Stuttgart, .
Schmidtke, “Encounter”: Sabine Schmidtke, “The Karaites’ Encounter with
the Thought of Abū l-Husayn . al-Bas.rı̄ (d. /): A Survey of the
Relevant Materials in the Firkovitch-Collection, St. Petersburg”, Arabica, ,
, pp. –.
Schoeler, Charakter: Gregor Schoeler, Charakter und Authentie der muslimischen Über-
lieferung über das Leben Mohammeds, Berlin and New York, .
Schoeler, Ecrire: Gregor Schoeler, Ecrire et transmettre dans les débuts de l’islam,
Paris, .
Schoeler, “Frage”: Gregor Schoeler, “Die Frage der schriftlichen oder münd-
lichen Überlieferung der Wissenschaften im frühen Islam”, Der Islam, ,
, pp. –.
Schoeler, “Schreiben”: Gregor Schoeler, “Schreiben und Veröffentlichen: zu
Verwendung und Funktion der Schrift in den ersten islamischen Jahrhun-
derten”, Der Islam, , , pp. –.
Schoeler, “Thora”: Gregor Schoeler, “Mündliche Thora und Had . ı̄¯t: Über-
lieferung, Schreibverbot, Redaktion”, Der Islam, , , pp. –.
Schoeler, “Weiteres”: Gregor Schoeler, “Weiteres zur Frage der schriftlichen
oder mündlichen Überlieferung der Wissenschaften im Islam”, Der Islam,
, , pp. –.
Schöller, “Palmen”: Marco Schöller, “Die Palmen (lı̄na) der Banū n-Nad. ı̄r und
die Interpretation von Koran :”, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft, , , pp. –.
Schrieke, “Himmelsreise”: B. Schrieke, “Die Himmelsreise Muhammeds”, Der
Islam, , , pp. –.
Schwally, “Betrachtungen”: F. Schwally, “Betrachtungen über die Koran-
sammlung des Abū Bekr”, Festschrift Eduard Sachau zum siebzigsten Geburtstage,
ed. Gotthold Weil, Berlin, , pp. –.
Sell, Studies: Canon Sell, Studies in Islam, London and Madras, .
Sellheim, Materialien: Rudolph Sellheim, Materialien zur arabischen Literaturge-
schichte, I, Wiesbaden, ; II, Stuttgart, .
Sprenger, Moh. ammad: Alois Sprenger, Das Leben und die Lehre des Moh. ammad, nd
edition, Berlin, .
Sprenger, “Traditionswesen”: Alois Sprenger, “Ueber das Traditionswesen bei
den Arabern”, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, , ,
pp. –.
Stroumsa, Savoir: Gedaliahu Guy Stroumsa, Savoir et salut, Paris, .
Sulamı̄, Haqā"iq:
. Abū #Abd al-Rahmān . al-Sulamı̄ (d. /), Haqā"iq . al-tafsı̄r,
ed. Sayyid #Imrān, Beirut, /.
Sulaym, Kitāb: Sulaym b. Qays (fl. late st/th century) (attrib.), Kitāb Sulaym
b. Qays al-Hilālı̄, ed. Muhammad . Bāqir al-Ans.ārı̄ al-Zanjānı̄ al-Khū"ı̄nı̄,
Qumm, /.
Suyūrı̄: al-Miqdād b. #Abdallāh al-Suyūrı̄ (d. /), Kanz al- #irfān fı̄ fiqh al-
qur"ān, ed .Muhammad . Bāqir al-Bihbūdı̄, Qumm, –/–.
Suyūt.ı̄, Durr: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Abı̄ Bakr al-Suyūt.ı̄ (d. /), al-Durr al-
manthūr fı̄ l-tafsı̄r al-ma"thūr, Beirut, /.
Suyūt.ı̄, Itqān: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Abı̄ Bakr al-Suyūt.ı̄, al-Itqān fı̄ #ulūm al-qur"ān,
ed. Muhammad . Abū l-Fadl . Ibrāhı̄m, Cairo, –.
Suyūt.ı̄, Mufh. amāt: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Abı̄ Bakr al-Suyūt.ı̄, Mufh. amāt al-aqrān fı̄
mubhamāt al-qur"ān, ed. Iyād Khālid al-Tabbā#, . Beirut, /.
Suyūt.ı̄, Tanāsuq: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Ab ı̄ Bakr al-Suyūt.ı̄, Tanāsuq al-durar fı̄
tanāsub al-suwar (published as Asrār tartı̄b al-qur"ān), ed. #Abd al-Qādir Ahmad .
#At.ā, Cairo, /.
Suyūt.ı̄, Wasā"il: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Abı̄ Bakr al-Suyūt.ı̄, al-Wasā"il ilā ma#rifat
al-awā"il, ed. Ibrāhı̄m al-#Adawı̄ and #Alı̄ Muhammad . #Umar, Cairo, /
.
Tabarān
. ı̄, Musnad al-shāmiyyı̄n: Sulaymān b. Ahmad . al-Tabarān
. ı̄ (d. /),
Musnad al-shāmiyyı̄n, ed. Hamd . ı̄ #Abd al-Majı̄d al-Salafı̄, Beirut, /.
Tabar
. ı̄: Muhammad. b. Jarı̄r al-Tabar . ı̄ (d. /), Jāmi # al-bayān #an ta"wı̄l āy
al-qur"ān, Cairo, /.
Tabar
. ı̄, Bishāra: Muhammad . b. Abı̄ l-Qāsim #Alı̄ al-Tabar . ı̄ (d. after /–
), Bishārat al-mus. .tafā li-shı̄#at al-murtad. ā, Najaf, /.
Tabar
. ı̄, Crisis: Muhammad . b. Jarı̄r al-Tabar . ı̄, The History of al-Tabarı̄, . vol. XV:
The Crisis of the Early Caliphate, tr. and annotated by R. Stephen Humphreys,
Albany, .
Tabar
. ı̄, Dalā"il: Muhammad . b. Jarı̄r b. Rustam al-Tabar . ı̄ (called al-Sagh . ı̄r) (fl.
first half of th/th century), Dalā"il al-imāma, Beirut, /.
Tabar
. ı̄, Mustarshid: Muhammad . b. Jarı̄r b. Rustam al-Tabar . ı̄ (fl. early th/th
century), al-Mustarshid fı̄ imāmat amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib, . ed. Ahmad
.
al-Mahmūd . ı̄, Qumm, /.
Tabar
. ı̄, Ta"rı̄kh: Muhammad . b. Jarı̄r al-Tabar . ı̄, Ta"rı̄kh al-rusul wa-l-mulūk, ed.
M.J. de Goeje et al., Leiden, –.
Tabā
. t.abā"ı̄, Mı̄zān: Muhammad . Husayn
. al-Tabā
. t.abā"ı̄, al-Mı̄zān fı̄ tafsı̄r al-
qur"ān, Beirut, –/–.
Tabris
. ı̄: al-Fadl . b. al-Hasan . al-Tabris
. ı̄ (d. /), Majma# al-bayān fı̄ tafsı̄r
al-qur"ān, Beirut, –/–.
Tabris
. ı̄, Ih. tijāj: Ahmad
. b. #Alı̄ al-Tabris . ı̄ (fl. early th/th century), al-Ih. tijāj,
Beirut, /.
Tabris
. ı̄, I#lām: al-Fadl . b. al-Hasan . al-Tabris
. ı̄, I#lām al-warā bi-a#lām al-hudā,
Najaf, /.
Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi #: al-Fadl . b. al-Hasan . al-Tabris
. ı̄, Jawāmi # al-jāmi #, Beirut, /
.
Tabris
. ı̄, Makārim: al-Hasan . b. al-Fadl . al-Tabris . ı̄ (fl. mid-th/th century),
Makārim al-akhlāq, Beirut, /.
Tabris
. ı̄, Mishkāt: #Alı̄ b. al-Hasan . al-Tabris
. ı̄ (fl. late th/th century), Mishkāt
al-anwār fı̄ ghurar al-akhbār, Beirut, /.
Tartar, Dialogue: Georges Tartar, Dialogue islamo-chrétien sous le calife Al-Ma"mūn
(–): les épîtres d’Al-Hāshimı̄ et d’Al-Kindı̄, Paris, .
Tartar, Hiwār:
. Georges Tartar, Hiwār . islāmı̄-ması̄h. ı̄ fı̄ #ahd al-khalı̄fa al-Ma"mūn
(–): risālat al-Hāshimı̄ wa-risālat al-Kindı̄, Strasbourg, .
Tawh. ı̄dı̄, Bas. ā"ir: Abū Hayyān . #Alı̄ b. Muhammad . al-Tawh. ı̄dı̄ (d. /),
al-Bas. ā"ir wa-l-dhakhā"ir, ed. Wadād al-Qād. ı̄, Beirut, /.
Tayālis
. ı̄, Musnad: Sulaymān b. Dāwūd al-Tayālis . ı̄ (d. /), Musnad, Hy-
derabad, /.
Tha#ālibı̄: #Abd al-Rahmān . b. Muhammad . al-Tha#ālibı̄ (d. /), Tafsı̄r
al-Tha#ālibı̄ al-musammā bi-l-Jawāhir al-h. isān fı̄ tafsı̄r al-qur"ān, ed. #Alı̄ Muham- .
mad Mu#awwad, . #Ādil Ahmad . #Abd al-Mawjūd and #Abd al-Fattāh. Abū
Sunna, Beirut, /.
Tha#ālibı̄, La.tā"if : #Abd al-Malik b. Muhammad . al-Tha#ālibı̄ (d. /),
La.tā"if al-ma #ārif, English tr. C.E. Bosworth, Edinburgh, .
Tha#labı̄: Ahmad . b. Muhammad . al-Tha#labı̄ (d. /), al-Kashf wa-l-bayān
al-ma#rūf (bi-) Tafsı̄r al-Tha#labı̄, ed. Abū Muhammad . b. #Āshūr, Beirut, /
.
Tha#labı̄, Qis. as. : Ahmad . b. Muhammad . al-Tha#labı̄, Qis. as. al-anbiyā", Cairo,
/.
Thaqafı̄, Ghārāt: Ibrāhı̄m b. Muhammad . al-Thaqafı̄ (d. /), al-Ghārāt,
ed. #Abd al-Zahrā" al-Husayn . ı̄ al-Khat.ı̄b, Beirut, /.
Thawrı̄, Tafsı̄r: Sufyān al-Thawrı̄ (d. /), Tafsı̄r Sufyān al-Thawrı̄, ed. Imti-
yāz #Alı̄ #Arshı̄, Beirut, /.
Thomas, Scribes: David Thomas, The Master Scribes: Qur"ans of the th to th
Centuries AD, London and Oxford, (The Nasser D. Khalili Collection
of Islamic Art, II).
Tihrān
. ı̄, Mihr: Ayatollah Husayn . ı̄ Tihrān
. ı̄, Mihr-i tābān (interviews with #Allā-
ma Tabā . t.abā"ı̄), repr. Tehran, sh./.
Tihrān
. ı̄, Mus. affā: Muhammad
. Muhsin . Āghā Buzurg al-Tihrān . ı̄ (d. /),
Mus. affā al-maqāl fı̄ mus. annifı̄ #ilm al-rijāl, ed. Ahmad . Munzawı̄, Tehran, /
.
Tihrān
. ı̄, Tabaqāt:
. Muhammad
. Muhsin . Āghā Buzurg al-Tihrān . ı̄, Tabaqāt
. a#lām
al-shı̄ #a, ed. #Alı̄ Naqı̄ Munzawı̄, I (= Nawābigh al-ruwāt fı̄ rābi#at al-mi"āt),
Beirut, /; V (= al-Rawd. a al-nad. ira fı̄ #ulamā" al-mi"a al-h. ādiya #ashra),
Qumm, n.d.; VI (= al-Kawākib al-muntashira fı̄ l-qarn al-thānı̄ ba#da l-#ashara),
Tehran, sh./–.
Tirmidhı̄, Awliyā": Muhammad . b. #Alı̄ al-Hak . ı̄m al-Tirmidhı̄ (d. ca. –/
–), Khatm al-awliyā", ed. #Uthmān Ismā#ı̄l Yahyā . [= Othmān I. Yahyā], .
Beirut, .
Tirmidhı̄, S. ah. ı̄h. : Muhammad . b. #Īsā al-Tirmidhı̄ (d. /), S. ah. ı̄h. , Cairo,
–/–.
Tisdall: W. St. Clair Tisdall, “Shi#ah Additions to the Koran”, The Moslem
World, , , pp. –.
Torrey, “Passages”: C.C. Torrey, “Three Difficult Passages in the Koran”, A
Volume of Oriental Studies Presented to Edward G. Browne on his th Birthday,
ed. T.W. Arnold and Reynold A. Nicholson, Cambridge, , pp. –
.
Turay
. h. ı̄: Fakhr al-Dı̄n b. Muhammad . #Alı̄ al-Turay
. h. ı̄ (d. /), Majma#
al-bah. rayn wa-ma.tla# al-nayyirayn, Qumm, –/–.
Tūs
. ı̄: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan
. al-Tūs
. ı̄ (d. /), al-Tibyān fı̄ tafsı̄r al-qur"ān,
ed. Ahmad . Shawqı̄ al-Amı̄n and Ahmad . Hab
. ı̄b Qus.ayr al-#Āmilı̄, Najaf,
–/–.
Tūs
. ı̄, Amālı̄: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan
. al-Tūs
. ı̄, Amālı̄, Najaf, /.
Tūs
. ı̄, Fihrist: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan
. al-Tūs
. ı̄, al-Fihrist, Beirut, /.
Tūs
. ı̄, Ghayba: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan. al-Tūs
. ı̄, al-Ghayba, ed. #Abbād Allāh
al-Tihrān
. ı̄ and #Alı̄ Ahmad . Nās.ih, . Qumm, /.
Tūs
. ı̄, Istibs. ār: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan
. al-Tūs
. ı̄, al-Istibs. ār fı̄mā ’khtulifa min al-
akhbār, ed. Hasan . al-Mūsawı̄ al-Kharsān, Tehran, /.
Tūs
. ı̄, Khilāf : Muhammad . b. al-Hasan
. al-Tūs
. ı̄, al-Khilāf, Qumm, –/
–.
Tūs
. ı̄, Rijāl: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan
. al-Tūs
. ı̄, Rijāl, ed. Muhammad . Sādiq
. Āl
Bahr. al-#Ulūm, Najaf, /.
Tūs
. ı̄, Tahdhı̄b: Muhammad . b. al-Hasan. al-Tūs
. ı̄, Tahdhı̄b al-ah. kām, ed. Hasan .
al-Mūsawı̄ al-Kharsān, Beirut, /.
Tustarı̄, Rijāl: Muhammad . Taqı̄ al-Tustarı̄ (d. /), Qāmūs al-rijāl,
Qumm, –/–.
Tustarı̄, Tafsı̄r: Sahl b. #Abdallāh al-Tustarı̄ (d. /), Tafsı̄r al-qur"ān al-#azı̄m, .
Cairo, /.
#Ubaydalı̄, Tahdhı̄b: Muhammad . b. Abı̄ Ja#far Shaykh al-Sharaf al-#Ubaydalı̄
(d. /–), Tahdhı̄b al-ansāb, ed. Muhammad . Kāzim . al-Mahmūd. ı̄,
Qumm, /–.
#Ukbarı̄: #Abdallāh b. al-Husayn . al-#Ukbarı̄ (d. /–), Imlā" mā manna
bihi l-rah. mān min wujūh al-i #rāb wa-l-qirā"āt fı̄ jamı̄ # al-qur"ān, ed. Najı̄b al-Mājidı̄,
Beirut, /.
Ullmann, see WKAS.
Us. ūl: al-Us. ūl al-sitta #ashar, ed. Hasan . Mus.t.afawı̄, Qumm, /.
Vajda, “Vision”: Georges Vajda, “Le problème de la vision de Dieu (ru"ya)
d’après quelques auteurs šı̄#ites duodécimains”, Le Shı̄#isme imāmite, ed. T.
Fahd, Paris, , pp. –.
Versteegh, Grammar: C.H.M. Versteegh, Arabic Grammar and Qur"ānic Exegesis in
Early Islam, Leiden, .
Versteegh, “Grammar and Exegesis”: C.H.M. Versteegh, “Grammar and Exe-
gesis: The Origins of Kufan Grammar and the Tafsı̄r Muqātil”, Der Islam, ,
, pp. –.
Vollers, Volkssprache: Karl Vollers, Volkssprache und Schriftsprache im alten Arabien,
Strassburg, .
al-#Abd al-Sāli
. h/#Abd
. Sāli
. h, . see Abū Abraham, see Ibrāhı̄m
l-Hasan
. (Mūsā al-Kāzim) . abrogating or abrogated verses, see
#Abd al-Samad
. b. Bashı̄r * naskh
#Abd Shams * abrogation, see naskh
#Abdallāh Abū l-#Abbās, see al-Fadl. b. #Abd al-
#Abdallāh (the Prophet’s father) Malik
#Abdallāh b. #Alı̄ b. al-Hasan/. Hu-
. Abū #Abd al-Rahmān. al-Hadhdhā"
.
sayn al-A#raj *
#Abdallāh b. #Amr , Abū #Abd al-Rahmān. al-Sulamı̄
#Abdallāh al-As.amm * *; , , ; al-Sulamı̄
#Abdallāh b. #Ās.im * Abū #Abdallāh (Ja#far al-Sādiq,
. sixth
#Abdallāh al-Bassāmı̄ * Imam) and passim; Ja#far al-
#Abdallāh b. Ghālib * Sādiq
. n, , n; al-Sādiq.
#Abdallāh b. Hammād
. b. #Abdallāh n; and passim; his qirā"āt ,
* , , , , , , , ,
#Abdallāh b. Hamza,
. see al-Mans.ūr , , , , , , ,
bi-llāh , , , , , , ,
#Abdallāh al-Husayn
. ı̄ al-Shubbar (d. , , , , , , ,
/–) ; his Mas. ābı̄h. , , , , , , ,
al-anwār , , , , , , ,
#Abdallāh b. Ibr āhı̄m al-Madanı̄ * , , , , , , ,
#Abdallāh b. Jabala *, , , , , , , ,
#Abdallāh b. Ja#far al-Himyar. ı̄ (d. , , , , , , ,
after /–), ,
#Abdallāh b. Jundab/Jundub *, Abū #Abdallāh, see al-Sayyārı̄
* Abū #Alı̄ b. Rāshid *
#Abdallāh al-Kāhilı̄ * Abū l-#Āliya (Rufay# b. Mihrān al-
#Abdallāh b. Mas#ūd, see Ibn Mas#ūd Riyāh. ı̄) , , , , ,
#Abdallāh b. al-Mughı̄ra * Abū #Āmir b. Janāh.
#Abdallāh b. Muskān *; Ibn Mus- Abū #Amr (one of the Seven Read-
kān , , , , *, , ers) , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , ,
,
#Abdallāh b. Nujayh/Naj . ı̄h. al- Abū #Amr al-Is.fahānı̄, see Abū
Yamānı̄ * #Umar/Abū #Amr al-Is.fahānı̄/al-
#Abdallāh b. al-Qāsim * Is.bahānı̄
#Abdallāh b. Qusayt. al-Makkı̄ Abū l-Aswad al-Du"alı̄
#Abdallāh b. Sinān *, *, , Abū Ayyūb al-Kharrāz/al-Khazzāz
, , , *, ; Abū Ayyūb
#Abdallāh b. #Umar, see Ibn #Umar , ,
#Abdallāh b. Wahb (d. /) ; Abū Bakr (the first caliph) *; ,
his al-Jāmi # , , –, , ; , , ,
#Abdallāh b. al-Zubayr, see Ibn al- , , , , , , ,
Zubayr , , , , , , ,
Abhā al-durar, see Muhammad
. Bāqir , , ; allusion to Abū
al-Hamadānı̄ Bakr , , , ; allusion
#Abı̄da/#Ubayda * to Abū Bakr and #Umar ; al-
awwal , *, *, , *, (Mūsā al-Kāzim . or #Alı̄ al-Ridā) .
, , , *, , ; ; , *; Abū l-Hasan . al-Ridā .
; al-awwalān (Abū Bakr and , , , , , ; #Alı̄
#Umar) ; fulān wa-fulān (Abū al-Ridā . n; , , ; al-
Bakr and #Umar) *, n; ; Ridā . , , , ; –, ,
Zurayq , –, , , , , , , ,
Abū Bakr al-As.amm (d. / or , , , , , , , , –
/), , , , , , , ,
Abū Bakr al-Ha . dram
. ı̄ *, n*, , , , , , , ,
* , , , , , , ,
Abū Bakr Ibn al-Anbārı̄ (d. / , , , , , , ,
) , ; Ibn al-Anbārı̄ , , , , , , , ,
, ,
Abū Bakr Ibn al-#Arabı̄ (d. /) Abū l-Hasan
. al-Awwal, see Abū l-
, ; Ibn al-#Arabı̄ Hasan
. (Mūsā al-Kāzim)
.
Abū Bakr b. Muhammad. *, Abū l-Hasan
. al-Azdı̄ *
Abū Bakr b. al-Rabı̄# al-Asadı̄ * Abū l-Hasan
. b. Muhammad. Tāhir
.
Abū Bakr (Shu#ba b. #Ayyāsh) , al-#Āmilı̄ al-Is.fahānı̄ (d. after
, , , , , , , /–) ; his Diyā" . al-
; Abū Bakr b. #Ayyāsh #ālamı̄n/#ālamayn fı̄ l-imāma ; his
Abū Bas.ı̄r *, , , , , , , Mir"āt al-anwār
, , , , , , , Abū l-Hasan
. Mūsā, see Abū l-Hasan .
, , , , , , , (Mūsā al-Kāzim) .
, , , , , , , Abū l-Hasan
. (Mūsā al-Kāzim,.
n, , , , , , , seventh Imam) ; #Abd Sāli . h.
, , , , , , , ; al-#Abd al-Sāli . h. , ;
, , , , , , , Abū l-Hasan
. (Mūsā al-Kāzim.
, , , , , , , or #Alı̄ al-Ridā). , *; Abū l-
, , , , , , , Hasan
. al-Awwal , ; Abū
, ; l-Hasan
. Mūsā ; Abū l-Hasan .
Abū l-Dardā" , , Mūsā b. Ja#far ; Abū Ibrāhı̄m
Abū Dāwūd (al-Mustariqq) *, , ; al-Kāzim . –, , , –
Abū l-Faraj al-Is.fahānı̄ (d. /) , , , –, , , , , ,
; his Aghānı̄ , , , , , , , , ,
Abū l-Futūh. (fl. first half of th/th , , , , , , ,
century) , , , , , , ,
Abū Hammām *; Ismā#ı̄l * , , , , , , ,
Abū Hamza
. , , , , , , ,
Abū Hamza
. al-Thumālı̄ *, , , , , , , , , ,
, ; ; Abū Hamza . , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , ; Mūsā
, n, , , , , ; al-Kāzim . n, n; , , ,
al-Thumālı̄ , ,
Abū l-Harb
. b. Abı̄ l-Aswad , Abū l-Hasan
. al-Ridā,
. see Abū l-
Abū Hārūn al-Makfūf * Hasan
. (#Alı̄ al-Ridā)
.
Abū l-Hasan
. (#Alı̄ al-Ridā,
. eighth Abū l-Hasan
. al-Thālith (#Alı̄ al-
Imam) ; ; Abū l-Hasan . Hādı̄, tenth Imam) , , ,
, , ; #Alı̄ al-Hādı̄ ; al- n, ; (al-) Mufad. dal . b. Sāli
. h.
Hādı̄ n; , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , Abū Jarı̄r/Jurayr al-Qummı̄ *
, Abū l-Jārūd *,
Abū Ha
. s.ı̄n Abū Junāda *
Abū Hātim,
. see Sahl Abū Junāda al-Hu . s.ayn b. Mukhāriq
Abū Haywa
. , *
Abū Hayyān
. (d. /) , , Abū Junāda al-Makfūf *
, Abū Jurayr al-Qummı̄, see Abū Jarı̄r
Abū Hudhayfa
. b. #Utba Abū Khālid al-Qammāt. *; Abū
Abū Hurayra Khālid ; Yazı̄d Abū Khālid
Abū Ibrāhı̄m, see Abū l-Hasan
. al-Qammāt.
(Mūsā al-Kāzim)
. Abū l-Khat.t.āb *
Abū #Imrān , ; Abū #Imrān Abū l-Khat.t.āb Zuhar. b. al-Nu#mān
al-Jawnı̄
Abū Ishāq
. (al-Hamdānı̄?) *; Abū Abū (...) l-Kindı̄ *
Ishāq
. al-Hamdānı̄ Abū Lahab (the Prophet’s paternal
Abū Ishāq
. (al-Sabı̄#ı̄) ; Abū Ishāq
. uncle) , , *,
al-Sabı̄#ı̄ , Abū l-Maghrā" *,
Abū Ja#far, see Yazı̄d b. al-Qa#qā# Abū Maryam *
Abū Ja#far al-Awwal, see Abū Ja#far Abū Mijlaz , , ,
(Muhammad
. al-Bāqir) Abū Mu#allā *
Abū Ja#far (Muhammad
. al-Bāqir, Abū Muhammad
.
fifth Imam) and passim; Abū Abū Mūsā al-Ash#arı̄ ;
Ja#far al-Awwal *; al-Bāqir Abū Muslim Muhammad . b. Bahr
.
n; and passim; Muhammad . al-Is.fahānı̄ (d. /)
al-Bāqir ; his qirā"āt , , Abū l-Mutawakkil
, , , , , , , Abū Nahı̄k ,
, , , , , , , Abū Nu#aym, see Rib#ı̄
, , , , , , , Abū l-Qāsim *
, , , –, , , Abū l-Qāsim al-Balkhı̄ (d. /)
,
Abū Ja#far b. al-Qa#qā#, see Yazı̄d b. Abū l-Qāsim Nas.r b. (al-) Sabbā
. h.
al-Qa#qā# al-Balkhı̄ (rd/th century) n;
Abū Ja#far al-Qāri", see Yazı̄d b. al- his Kitāb ma#rifat al-nāqilı̄n n
Qa#qā# Abū l-Rabı̄# al-Qazzāz *
Abū Ja#far al-Thānı̄ (Muhammad
. al- Abū Rajā" (#Imrān b. Taym/Milhān .
Taqı̄, ninth Imam) ; ; Abū al-#Ut.āridı̄) , , ; Abū
Ja#far * (possibly al-Bāqir); al- Rajā" al-#Ut.āridı̄
Jawād , , , , , , , , Abū Razı̄n , ; Abū Razı̄n al-
, , , , , , , , #Uqaylı̄
, , , , , , , Abū l-Sabbā
. h. al-Kinānı̄ *
, ; Muhammad
. al-Jawād Abū l-Safātij, see Ishāq
. b. #Abd al-
Abū Ja#far al-Tūs
. ı̄, see al-Tūs
. ı̄ #Azı̄z
Abū Jahl *, *, *; Abū Sa#ı̄d al-Khudrı̄
Abū Jamı̄la *, , , , , Abū Sāli
. h. ,
, , , , , , Abū Sālim n
Abū Shu#ayb * ; ahl baytı̄ ; ahl baytihi ,
Abū Sufyān (Mu#āwiya’s father) n; walāyat ahl baytika , n;
Abū Sumayna, see Muhammad . b. see also qirā"at ahl al-bayt, walāya
#Alı̄ ahl al-Hijāz,
. see (al-) Hijāz
.
Abū Tālib
. (#Alı̄’s father) ahl al-kitāb *
Abū Tālib
. (al-Azdı̄) *, , , ahl al-Kūfa, see (al-) Kūfa
*, , ahl al-Madı̄na, see al-Madı̄na
Abū Tur āb, see #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib . ahl al-Shām, see al-Shām
Abū #Ubayd al-Qāsim b. Sallām (d. ahl al-siqāya
/–) , ; , ; his ahl al-sunna wa-l-jamā#a, see sunna
Kitāb fad. ā"il al-qur"ān , ahl al-walāya, see al-walāya
Abū #Ubayda al-Hadhdhā" . * Ahmad
. b. Abı̄ Nas.r, see Ahmad . b.
Abū #Ubayda b. al-Jarrāh. ; Abū Muhammad
. b. Abı̄ Nas.r
#Ubayda , Ahmad
. b. #Alı̄ al-Tabris
. ı̄, see al-
Abū #Ubayda al-Madā"inı̄ * Tabris
. ı̄
Abū #Umar/Abū #Amr al-Is.fahānı̄/ Ahmad
. al-Barqı̄ (d. /– or
al-Is.bahānı̄ * /–) , ; Ahmad .
Abū #Umar Muhammad . b. #Abd al- b. Muhammad
. al-Barqı̄ , ,
Wāhid. al-Zāhid Ghulām Tha#lab ; ; al-Barqı̄ n; his Kitāb
(d. ca. /) ; his Kitāb al- al-mah. āsin
yawāqı̄t Ahmad
. b. Hammād
. *
Abū Usāma, see Zayd al-Shah. hām . Ahmad
. b. Muhammad
. b. Abı̄ Nas.r
Abū Wahb * *, , ; Ahmad . b. Abı̄ Nas.r
Abū Wā"il , ; Ahmad . b. Muhammad .
Abū Wajza (al-Sa#dı̄ Yazı̄d b. (Abı̄) , , , *; Ibn Abı̄
#Ubayd al-Madanı̄) Nas.r n; ; Ibn Abı̄ Nas.r
Abū Ya#qūb (Ishāq . b. #Abd al-#Azı̄z?) al-Bazant.ı̄
*, , , , , , , Ahmad
. b. Muhammad
. b. #Alı̄ *
Ahmad
. b. Muhammad
. al-Barqı̄, see
Abū Ya#qūb Ishāq . Abū l-Safātij al- Ahmad
. al-Barqı̄
Kūfı̄, see Ishāq
. b. #Abd al-#Azı̄z Ahmad
. b. Muhammad
. b. #Īsā
Abū Zayd al-Ash#arı̄ , ; Ahmad . b.
Abū Zur#a b. #Amr/#Umar b. Jarı̄r Muhammad
. b. #Īsā
Ahmad
. b. (al-) Nadr . , , ,
Ādam (the biblical Adam) , , , ,
, , *, , *; Adam Ahmad
. b. al-Qāsim al-Hamdānı̄/
, n; Hamad(h)ānı̄
Adharbayjan n Ahmad
. b. al-Qāsim b. Ubayy b.
al-adlam, see #Umar Ka#b n
Āghā Buzurg al-Tihrān . ı̄ (d. / Ahmad
. b. Sayyār b. Ayyūb al-
) ; al-Tihrān
. ı̄ n, n, Marwazı̄ n
n Ahmad
. b. Yahyā
. *
Aghānı̄, see Abū l-Faraj al-Is.fahānı̄ ah. ruf, see h. arf
Ahkam
. b. Bashshār * al-Ahwal . (probably Shayt.ān al-Tāq) .
ahl al-Bas. ra, see (al-) Bas.ra *
ahl al-bayt , , , n, , al-Ahwāzı̄ (al-Husayn . b. Sa#ı̄d, d.
; ; , , , , , , after /)
#Alı̄ al-Hādı̄, see Abū l-Hasan . al- al-A#mash *, ; , , ,
Thālith , , , , , , ,
#Alı̄ b. Had . ı̄d * , , ,
#Alı̄ b. (al-) Hakam . *, , , , Ambros, A.A.
, , , , , , , al-#Āmilı̄ al-Is.fahānı̄, see Abū l-
, , *, , Hasan
. b. Muhammad
. Tāhir
.
#Alı̄ b. Hammād
. al-Azdı̄ *, al-Amı̄n, see Muhsin . al-Amı̄n
#Alı̄ b. al-Hasan. b. #Alı̄ b. Fad. dāl. (fl. #Āmir b. Judhā#a *,
mid-rd/th century) n; his amı̄r al-mu"minı̄n, see #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tā-
.
Kitāb al-tanzı̄l min al-qur"ān wa-l- lib
tah. rı̄f n #Āmir b. Sa#ı̄d al-Juhanı̄ *,
#Alı̄ b. al-Husayn
. (fourth Imam) , al- #āmma , , , ; ba#d. al-
, ; , , , ; #Alı̄ #āmma *; n; see also Sunnı̄(s)
Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n , , ; #Ammār b. Marwān *, *, ,
Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n , , , , , , ; #Ammār
, , , , ; his qirā"āt #Amr, see #Amr b. Shamir
, , , , , , , #Amr b. #Abd Wadd
, #Amr b. al-#Ās. *,
#Alı̄ b. Ib rāhı̄m al-Qummı̄, see al- #Amr b. Dı̄nār
Qummı̄ #Amr b. Fā"id (Abū #Alı̄ al-Uswārı̄
#Alı̄ b. #Īsā * al-Bas.rı̄)
#Alı̄ b. Ismā#ı̄l al-Mı̄thamı̄/May- #Amr b. Maymūn
thamı̄ *; #Amr b. Murra al-Jamalı̄
#Alı̄ b. Ja#far (brother of al-Kāzim) . #Amr b. Sa#ı̄d *
#Amr b. Shamir/Shimr *, , ,
#Alı̄ al-Jarmı̄ * , , , , ; #Amr ,
#Alı̄ b. Mahziyār * ; Ibn Shamir/Shimr
#Alı̄ b. Mans.ūr * #Amr b. #Uthmān *, , *
#Alı̄ b. Muhammad . b. Abı̄ #Abdallāh #Amr b. al-Zubayr
* #an yad
#Alı̄ b. Mūsā Ibn Tāwūs,. see Ibn Anas b. Mālik , , , ; Anas
Tāwūs
. , ,
#Alı̄ b. al-Nu#mān *, , , , Andalusian
, , *, ; ; #Alı̄ * Andrae, T.
#Alı̄ b. Ri"āb , ; Ibn Ri"āb *, angel(s), see al-malak
, , Annali, see Caetani
#Alı̄ al-Ridā, . see Abū l-Hasan . Ans.ār ,
#Alı̄ b. al-Salt. * al-Ans.ārı̄, see Murtadā . al-Ans.ārı̄
#Alı̄ (b. Sayf b. #Amı̄ra) al-Anwār al-nu #māniyya, see Ni#mat
#Alı̄ b. Sulaymān * Allāh al-Jazā"irı̄
#Alı̄ Zayn al-#Ābidı̄n, see #Alı̄ b. al- #Aqı̄l b. Abı̄ Tālib
.
Husayn
. Arabia
#Alid(s) ; Arabica (journal)
al-#Allāma al-Hill . ı̄, see al-Hill. ı̄ #Arafāt (station of the h. ajj)
#Allāma Tabā . t.abā"ı̄, see Tabā
. t.abā"ı̄ al-A#raj (#Abd al-Rahmān . b. Hur-
#Alqama b. Qays (al-Nakha#ı̄) , muz al-Madanı̄) , ,
Aramaic
Hasan
. al-Hurr
. al-#Āmilı̄ , ; Ibn Abı̄ Mulayka
his Ithbāt al-hudāt ; his (Tafs. ı̄l) Ibn Abı̄ Najı̄h.
wasā"il al-shı̄ #a Ibn Abı̄ Najrān *, ,
al-Husayn,
. see al-Husayn
. b. #Alı̄, al- Ibn Abı̄ Nas.r, see Ahmad . b. Muham-.
Husayn
. b. Sayf mad b. Abı̄ Nas.r
al-Husayn
. b. Abı̄ l-#Alā" *, Ibn Abı̄ Shayba (d. /) ; his
al-Husayn
. b. #Alı̄ (third Imam) *; al-Mus. annaf fı̄ l-ah. ādı̄th wa-l-āthār
, ; , ; al-Husayn . , Ibn Abı̄ Tayy . al-Halab
. ı̄ (d. ca.
*, *, , , *, , /–) ; his al-Hāwı̄ .
, , *, *; , fı̄ rijāl al-shı̄#a al-imāmiyya
al-Husayn
. (Dhū l-Dam#a?) * Ibn Abı̄ #Ubla , , , ,
al-Husayn
. b. Khālid *
al-Husayn
. b. (al-) Mukhtār , , Ibn Abı̄ #Umayr, see Muhammad . b.
Abı̄ #Umayr
al-Husayn
. b. Sa#ı̄d Ibn Abı̄ #Uthmān *
al-Husayn
. b. Sayf b. #Amı̄ra *, Ibn Abı̄ Zamanı̄n (d. /–
n; al-Husayn
. ; al-Husayn
. )
b. Sayf , , , , , n, Ibn Abı̄ Zaynab, see al-Nu#mānı̄
, n, n, n, ; Ibn ibn Ādam ; ; see also banū Ādam
Sayf n, , , , , , , Ibn #Āmir (one of the Seven Read-
, , , , , , , ers) , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , Ibn al-Anbārı̄, see Abū Bakr Ibn al-
, , , Anbārı̄
al-Husayn
. b. #Ubaydallāh al-Tal- Ibn al-#Arabı̄, see Abū Bakr Ibn al-
la#ukbarı̄ n #Arabı̄
al-Huwayz
. ı̄, see #Abd #Alı̄ al-Hu-. Ibn Arwā, see #Uthmān
wayzı̄ Ibn Asbāt., see #Alı̄ b. Asbāt.
Ibn Aslam, see Muhammad . b. Aslam
Iblı̄s *, Ibn al-#Atā"iqı̄ (th/th century)
Ibn #Abbās , ; n, n; , , Ibn #At.iyya (al-Andalusı̄, d. /
, , , , , , , , ) , ,
, , , , , , , Ibn #Ayyāsh, see Ibn #Abbās
, , –, , , , Ibn Bābawayh (d. /) ,
, , , , , , , , n; , , , , ;
, , , , , , , Muhammad. b. #Alı̄ Ibn Bāba-
, , , , , , , wayh ; his Bishārāt al-shı̄ #a ;
, , , , , , , his Fad. ā"il al-shı̄#a
, , , , , , , Ibn Bat.t.a, see Muhammad . b. Ja#far
, , , b. Ahmad . b. Bat.t.a
Ibn #Abbās/Ibn #Ayyāsh n* Ibn Bukayr *, , *, ,
Ibn Abı̄ Dāwūd (d. /–) , , ,
, , ; his Mas. āh. if Ibn Dharr
Ibn Abı̄ Hamza,
. see #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Ibn Fad. dāl . *, , , , ,
Hamza
. *, , , , ; al-Hasan .
Ibn Abı̄ Ishāq
. , , , b. #Alı̄ , ; al-Hasan . b. #Alı̄
Ibn Abı̄ Laylā , b. Fad. dāl .
Ibn Fudayl,
. see Muhammad
. b. (al-) , , , , , , ,
Fudayl
. , , , , , , ,
Ibn al-Ghadā"ir . ı̄ (fl. first half of , , , , , , ,
th/th century) , , , , , , ,
Ibn Hajar
. al-#Asqalānı̄ (d. /) , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , ,
Ibn al-Hanafiyya
. ; Muhammad
. , , , , , , ,
ibn al-Hanafiyya
. , , , , , , , ,
Ibn al-Haytham (fl. first half of , , , , , , ,
th/th century) , ; #Abdallāh b. Mas#ūd ;
Ibn Idrı̄s al-Hill . ı̄ (d. /) ; Ibn Umm #Abd *; see also qirā"at
Ibn Idrı̄s n, ; his Kitāb al- Ibn Mas#ūd
sarā"ir Ibn Maytham, see Ibn Mı̄tham
Ibn Jammāz (Sulaymān b. Muslim) Ibn Miqsam (d. /) ; ,
, , , , , , ,
Ibn al-Jawzı̄ (d. /) , ,
, Ibn Mı̄tham/Maytham
Ibn Jinnı̄ (d. /) , Ibn Muhay. s.in , , , ,
Ibn Jubayr, see Sa#ı̄d b. Jubayr Ibn Muskān, see #Abdallāh b. Mus-
Ibn al-Juhām. (d. after /–) kān
, , , ; , , ; his Ibn Muslim, see Muhammad . b.
Ta"wı̄l mā nazala min al-qur"ān , Muslim
Ibn al-Nadı̄m (d. /) , n;
Ibn Jumhūr, see Muhammad . b. ; his Fihrist n
Jumhūr Ibn Qārin * (probably al-Hasan. b.
Ibn Jundab/Jundub, see #Abdallāh b. Qārin)
Jundab/Jundub Ibn Qays , , , ,
Ibn Jurayj Ibn al-Rāwandı̄ (d. ca. /–
Ibn Kathı̄r (one of the Seven Read- or /–) n
ers) , , , , , , Ibn Ri"āb, see #Alı̄ b. Ri"āb
, , , Ibn Sa#d (d. /) ; his Tabaqāt
.
Ibn Khālawayh (d. /–)
Ibn al-Sā"ib
Ibn Khallikān (d. /) Ibn Sālim *
Ibn Khuthaym, see al-Rabı̄# b. Ibn al-Samayfi# , ; see also al-
Khuthaym Yamānı̄
Ibn Mahbūb. *, , , , , Ibn Sayf, see al-Husayn
. b. Sayf b.
, , , , , , , #Amı̄ra
; al-Hasan . b. Mahbūb
. , , Ibn Shādhān (d. after /–
, , )
Ibn Mahbūb. al-Ash#arı̄ (Muham-
. Ibn Shādhān, see al-Fadl . b. Shādhān
mad b. #Alı̄) (rd/th century) ; Ibn Shahrāshūb (d. /) ,
his Kitāb (nawādir) al-mus. annaf n; his Mathālib al-nawās. ib
Ibn Mas#ūd *, , *, *, Ibn Shamir, see #Amr b. Shamir
*; n, , n, , , n; Ibn Shanabūdh (d. /) ;
, , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , Ibn Shihāb, see al-Zuhrı̄
Ibn Sinān, see Muhammad . b. Sinān #Ikrima , , , , , , ,
Ibn Sı̄rı̄n , , , , , , , ,
Ibn Surayj/Shurayh. al-Is.bahānı̄ , , , , , , ,
Ibn Tāwūs
. (d. /) , n;
; #Alı̄ b. Mūsā Ibn Tāwūs . , ı̄lāf
; Imam(s) , –, , , n,
Ibn Udhayna, see #Umar b. Udhayna –, ; , , , , ,
Ibn #Umar , , , , , , , , , , , , , –
; #Abdallāh b. #Umar ; , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , ,
Ibn Umm #Abd, see Ibn Mas#ūd , , , , , , ,
Ibn Ūrama, see Muhammad . b. , , , , , ,
Ūrama , , , , , , ,
Ibn #Urwa al-Tamı̄mı̄ * , , , , , ,
Ibn Wahb, see #Abdallāh b. Wahb , , , , , ,
Ibn al-Walı̄d al-Qummı̄ (Muham- . , , , , , , ,
mad b. Hasan, . d. /–) , , , , , ,
, , , , , ,
Ibn Ya#mar, see Yahyā . b. Ya#mar , ; Hidden Imam ;
Ibn Yaqt.ı̄n (#Alı̄ b. Yaqt.ı̄n b. Mūsā, Twelfth Imam , n; see also
#Abbāsid official, d. /) * al-imām
Ibn Zayd (#Abd al-Rahmān, . d. al-imām , , , , ; imām
/) al-h. aqq ; imām jadı̄d ; imām
Ibn al-Zubayr , ; , , , mubı̄n , ; imām zāhir. ; al-
, , , , ; #Abdallāh a"imma , , , , , ,
b. al-Zubayr ; , , , , , , , , ,
Ibrāhı̄m (the biblical Abraham) , , n; ; a"immat al-h. aqq
, n, –, , *, ; a"immat al-jawr ; see also
*; Abraham , n; , , Imam(s), s. āh. ib hādhā l-amr, walāyat
; see also āl Ibrāhı̄m #Alı̄ wa-l-a"imma
Ibrāhı̄m (the Prophet’s son) * al-imām al-awwal, see #Alı̄ b. Abı̄
Ibrāhı̄m b. #Abd al-Ham . ı̄d *, Tālib
.
, Imāmı̄(s) –, n, , , –
Ibrāhı̄m (b. Abı̄ Bakr b. al-Rabı̄#) , n, –; , , , , ,
Ibrāhı̄m b. Muhammad . b. #Abdallāh , , , , , , ,
(great-grandson of al-Kāzim) . n , , , , , , ,
Ibrāhı̄m b. Muhammad . b. Fāris * ,
Ibrāhı̄m al-Nakha#ı̄ , , , , Imāmı̄ Shı̄#ism , n, , n,
; al-Nakha#ı̄ n, ;
Ibrāhı̄m b. Nas.r * #Imrān b. Mı̄tham/Maytham *,
Ibrāhı̄m b. #Umar *
#idda al-#Iqd al-thamı̄n, see al-Mans.ūr bi-llāh
Idrı̄s b. #Abdallāh irāda ; irādāt
al-Ih. tijāj, see al-Tabris
. ı̄ (Ahmad
. b. Iran n
#Alı̄) Iranian , ,
Ijtināb, see Muhammad. Bāqir al- (al-) #Irāq , n, –; ,
Hamadānı̄ #Irāqı̄(s) n; , , ,
#Īsā, see #Īsā b. #Umar Jābir , , , , , ,
#Īsā (Jesus) , , , ; ; , , , , , , ,
#Īsā b. Maryam , ; Jesus , , , , , n, ,
, , n; , , , ; ; Jābir b. Yazı̄d *, ,
#Īsā b. #Abdallāh *,
#Īsā b. A#yan * Jābir b. Rāshid *
#Īsā b. Maryam, see #Īsā Jābir b. Yazı̄d, see Jābir al-Ju#fı̄
#Īsā b. #Umar al-Thaqafı̄ ; #Īsā b. Jabra"ı̄l (the archangel Gabriel) ,
#Umar , ; #Īsā *, , , , , , , , ,
Isaac, see Ishāq . , , , , , , ,
Is.fahān , , , , , , ;
al-Is.fahānı̄, see Abū l-Faraj al-Is.- ; , ; Gabriel ; , ;
fahānı̄ Jabra"ill ; Jibrı̄l *;
Ishāq. (the biblical Isaac) *, , Jacob, see Ya#qūb
*, *; Isaac n Ja#far al-Ahmar . b. Ziyād n*
Ishāq. b. #Abd al-#Azı̄z Abū l-Safātij Ja#far b. Bashı̄r *, ,
; Abū l-Safātij *; Abū Ja#far b. #Imrān b. #Abdallāh al-
Ya#qūb Ishāq. Abū l-Safātij al- Ash#arı̄
Kūfı̄ ; see also Abū Ya#qūb Ja#far b. Muhammad . *, *
Ishāq. b. #Ammār *, , , , Ja#far b. Muhammad . b. Hukaym/
.
, , , , Hak
. ı̄m *
Ishāq. b. Ibrāhı̄m * Ja#far b. Muhammad . al-Tayyār
. *
Ishāq. b. Ismā#ı̄l , ; Ishāq . b. Ja#far b. Muhammad . b. #Ubaydallāh
Ismā#ı̄l al-Nı̄sābūrı̄ , *
Ishmael, see Ismā#ı̄l Ja#far b. Qurt. *
Islamic revolution n Ja#far al-Sādiq,
. see Abū #Abdallāh
ism allāh al-akbar al-Jahdar
. ı̄, see #Ās.im al-Jahdar . ı̄
al-ism al-a #zam . ; al-Jāhi
. .z (d. /–) ; his
#is. ma Bayān
Ismā#ı̄l, see Abū Hammām jahr
Ismā#ı̄l (the biblical Ishmael) n*, Jalāl al-Dı̄n al-Husayn
. ı̄ al-Urmawı̄
, , *; ; Ishmael
n jam# al-qur"ān
Ismā#ı̄l b. #Abbād al-Qas.rı̄ *; Jāmı̄
Ismā#ı̄l ; Ismā#ı̄l b. #Abbād al-Jāmi #, see #Abdallāh b. Wahb
Ismā#ı̄l (b. Abı̄ Bakr b. al-Rabı̄#) Jāmi#a
Ismā#ı̄l b. Jābir *, Jamı̄l b. Darrāj *,
Ismā#ı̄l al-Jarı̄rı̄/Jurayrı̄ * Jamı̄l al-Hannā
. t./al-Khayyāt. *
Istibs. ār, see al-Tūs
. ı̄ Jamı̄l b. Sāli
. h. *;
al-Istighātha fı̄ bida# al-thalātha, see #Alı̄ jamrat al-#aqaba *
b. Ahmad
. al-Kūfı̄ (al-) janna , , , , , ,
istithnā" , , , , , , ,
Ithbāt al-hudāt, see al-Hurr . al-#Āmilı̄ , , ; Paradise , ,
,
Jābir b. #Abdallāh Jarı̄riyya
Jābir al-#Abdı̄ * Jārūdı̄ ,
Jābir al-Ju#fı̄ *; , , –; al-Jawād, see Abū Ja#far al-Thānı̄
(Kitāb al-) tafsı̄r, see al-Sayyārı̄ Lūt. (the biblical Lot)
Kitāb tafsı̄r al-qur"ān #an al-s. ādiqı̄n/al- Luxenberg, Ch.
S. ādiqayn/Kitāb tafsı̄r al-qur"ān wa-
ta"wı̄lihi, see al-Sayyārı̄ al-Madā"inı̄ *
Kitāb al-tanzı̄l min al-qur"ān wa-l- Madārik al-ah. kām, see Sibt. al-Shahı̄d
tah. rı̄f, see #Alı̄ b. al-Hasan
. b. #Alı̄ al-Thānı̄
b. Fad. dāl. Madelung, W.
Kitāb al-tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f, see al- al-Madı̄na , , , *, ; ,
Sayyārı̄ ; ahl al-Madı̄na ; Medina
Kitāb al-tanzı̄l wa-l-tah. rı̄f/wa-l-taghyı̄r, , ; , , , , , ; see also
see al-Barqı̄ Medinese
Kitāb thawāb al-qur"ān, see al-Sayyārı̄ Maghribı̄ scribes
Kitāb al-.tibb, see al-Sayyārı̄ Mahdı̄ ; ; see also al-qā"im
Kitāb al-yawāqı̄t, see Abū #Umar mah. w
Muhammad. al-Majlisı̄ (d. /) n, ;
Kraus, P. n , , , , , , ,
(al-) Kūfa *, , *, , n; , , , , , , ,
, ; , , , ; ahl al- , , , , , , ,
Kūfa , , , , , , ,
Kūfan(s) , n; , , , , –, , ; Muhammad
. Bāqir al-
, , , , –, , , , , Majlisı̄ , ; his Bih. ār al-anwār
, , , , , , , , , , ; his planned Mustadrak al-bih. ār
, , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , al-majūs ; see also Zoroastrians
, , –, , , , al-malak , ; angel(s) , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , ; al-malā"ika
, , , , , , , , , , , , *, ,
, , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , Mālik b. #At.iyya *
, , , , , , , Mālik al-Juhanı̄ *
, , , , , , , Mālikı̄s
, , , , , , , al-Māmaqānı̄ (d. /) ,
, , , , , al-Ma"mūn (#Abbāsid caliph) ,
Kulayb b. Mu#āwiya *
al-Kulı̄nı̄ (d. /) , ; ; Manba# al-h. ayāt, see Ni#mat Allāh al-
his Kāfı̄ ; ; see also al-Māzan- Jazā"irı̄
darānı̄ Mānı̄ ,
Kuthayr, see Kathı̄r Manichaeans
mansūkh ; mansūkh al-tilāwa n;
Laban see also naskh
al-Lāhı̄jı̄ (d. after /–) Mans.ūr ; see also Mans.ūr b. al-
n; Muhammad. Bāqir al-Lāhı̄jı̄ #Abbās, Mans.ūr b. Yūnus
; his Tadhkirat al-a"imma al-Mans.ūr (#Abbāsid caliph)
Lammens, H. Mans.ūr b. al-#Abbās *, , ;
al-lawh. al-mah. fūz. Mans.ūr *, , ,
Lecker, M. Mans.ūr b. Hāzim
. *, , , ,
Leder, S. ,
Muhammad
. b. #Imrān * Muhammad
. b. Sinān al-Zāhirı̄
Muhammad
. b. #Īsā al-Qummı̄ *;
Muhammad
. b. #Īsā *, , Muhammad
. b. Sulaymān *, *,
Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l * , , , , , ,
Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l (b. Bazı̄#) , , ; al-Daylamı̄ ;
*, , *, Muhammad
. *
Muhammad
. b. Ismā#ı̄l (al-Rāzı̄) * Muhammad
. b. Sulaymān al-Azdı̄
Muhammad
. b. Ja#far * *
Muhammad
. b. Ja#far b. Ahmad. b. Muhammad
. b. Tāhir
. al-Samāwı̄, see
Bat.t.a al-Samāwı̄
Muhammad
. al-Jawād, see Abū Ja#far Muhammad
. b. #Udhāfir *;
al-Thānı̄ Muhammad
. b. #Umar b. Yazı̄d
Muhammad
. b. Jumhūr *, , *; Muhammad . b. #Umar
, , , , , , , n*,
, , , , , , , Muhammad
. b. Ūrama *; Ibn
, , , , , , , Ūrama *; Ibn Ūrama al-
, , , , , ; Ibn Qummı̄
Jumhūr , Muhammad
. b. Yahyā . al-#At.t.ār al-
Muhammad
. b. Ka#b al-Quraz. ı̄ , Qummı̄
muh. kam ; muh. kama ; muh. kamāt
Muhammad
. Kāzim
. al-Khurāsānı̄ *
(d. /) muh. s. anāt/muh. s. ināt
Muhammad
. b. Khalaf * Muhsin. b. Ahmad
. al-Kūfı̄ *
Muhammad
. b. Khālid, see al-Barqı̄ Muhsin. al-Am ı̄n (d. /) n,
Muhammad
. b. Makkı̄, see al-Shahı̄d n
al-Awwal Muhsin. al-Fayd. (d. /) ,
Muhammad
. b. Mans.ūr * n; , , , , , ;
Muhammad
. b. Marwān *, , Muhsin . al-Fayd. al-Kāshānı̄ ,
; his Tafsı̄r al-s. āfı̄
Muhammad
. b. Mas#ūd al-#Ayyāshı̄, al-muh. s. inı̄n/al-muh. s. anı̄n *
see al-#Ayyāshı̄ Mujāhid , , , , , ,
Muhammad
. b. Muslim *, , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , ; , , , , , , ,
Ibn Muslim , , , , , , , , ,
Muhammad
. b. al-Nadr . al-Hārith
. ı̄ , ,
mujtahids
Muhammad
. b. Sa#dān al-Dar . ı̄r n mukhaffaf(a) , , *, , ;
Muhammad
. b. al-Sā"ib al-Kalbı̄, see
Ibn al-Sā"ib Mukhtas. ar bas. ā"ir al-darajāt, see al-Hill
. ı̄
Muhammad
. Sāli
. h. b. #Abd al-Rah. ı̄m (al-) Munakhkhal *, , ,
al-Yazdı̄ (d. /) al-Munāwı̄ (d. /)
Muhammad
. Sāli
. h. al-Māzandarānı̄, al-Mundhir *
see al-Māzandarānı̄ Muntakhab bas. ā"ir al-darajāt, see al-
Muhammad
. b. Sinān , , , Hill
. ı̄
, , , , , , , al-Muntas.ir (#Abbāsid caliph)
, ; , ; Ibn Sinān al-murji"a ; Murji"ı̄(s) , ,
*, , , , , , ; al-Murtadā, . see al-Sharı̄f al-Murtadā .
Murtadā . al-Ans.ārı̄ (d. /) , , , , , , ,
Mūsā (the biblical Moses) , , , , , , , *,
, , , , , , , , ; Hell , , , ,
, , , *, , ;
; Moses , n; , , al-Narāqı̄, Ahmad. b. Muhammad
.
, , , Mahdı̄ (d. /–) ,
Mūsā b. Fu rāt * –; his Mustanad al-shı̄#a
Mūsā al-Kāzim, . see Abū l-Hasan
. al-nas. ārā , , , ; al-nas. rāniyya
Mūsā al-Numayrı̄ * ; Christian(s) , , , , ,
al-Mus. annaf, see #Abd al-Razzāq , ; ; Christianity ,
al-Mus. annaf fı̄ l-ah. ādı̄th wa-l-āthār, see al-nās. iba *
Ibn Abı̄ Shayba Nası̄m (slave girl)
mus. h. af naskh n; , , ; abrogating
mus. h. af #Alı̄ , *; see also #Alı̄ b. or abrogated verses ; abroga-
Abı̄ Tālib
. tion ; ; see also mansūkh
mus. h. af Fā.tima ; see also Fāt.ima Nasr (idol) *
Musnad, see al-Tayālis
. ı̄ Nas.r b. #Ās.im
Mustadrak al-bih. ār, see al-Majlisı̄ al-nas. rāniyya, see al-nas. ārā
Mustadrak al-wasā"il, see al-Nūrı̄ al- Na#thal, see #Uthmān
Tabars
. ı̄/Tabris
. ı̄ Neuwirth, A. n
Mustanad al-shı̄#a, see al-Narāqı̄ Nevo, Y. ,
al-mut #a *, *; Ni#mat Allāh al-Jazā"irı̄ (d. /
Mu#tazilı̄(s) ; , ) ; his al-Anwār al-nu #māniyya
muthaqqal(a) *, , , ; his Manba# al-h. ayāt
Muyassir/Maysir * Nı̄sābūr (Nı̄shāpūr) (city in Khu-
Muzayna rāsān)
Noah, see Nūh.
Nabataean Nöldeke, Th. , ; his Geschichte des
al-Nadr . b. Suwayd *, , , Qorāns ,
, , ; ; al-Nadr . , Nu#aym b. Maysara
, , , , , , , Nubian papyrus
, * Nūh. (the biblical Noah) , ,
Nāfi# (one of the Seven Readers) , , , *, , –, ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , ; Noah n; , , ;
al-Nah. hās
. (d. /) , , Nūhā . ,
al-Nahrawān al-Nu#mānı̄ (d. ca. / or
Najaf , , /), , n; , ; Mu-
al-Najafı̄ (th/th century) , ; hammad
. b. Ibrāhı̄m Ibn Abı̄
, , , , ; #Alı̄ al-Hu- . Zaynab al-Nu#mānı̄ ; his Kitāb
saynı̄ al-Astarābādı̄ al-Najafı̄ ; al-ghayba
his Ta"wı̄l al-āyāt al-zāhira
. , al-Nūrı̄ al-Tabars
. ı̄/Tabris
. ı̄ (d.
al-Najafı̄, see Muhammad
. Hasan
. b. /) , , , , n,
Muhammad
. Bāqir ; al-Nūrı̄ , , n, , n,
al-Najāshı̄ (d. /) , n n, n; , , , , , ,
al-Nakha#ı̄, see Ibrāhı̄m al-Nakha#ı̄ , , , , , , ,
(al-) nār , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , qās. s. , ; ; qus. s. ās.
, , , , ; his Fas. l Qatāda , , , , , ,
al-khi.tāb , , , , ; his al- , , , , , , ,
Fayd. al-qudsı̄ , ; his Mustadrak , , , , , , ,
al-wasā"il , , , ,
Qays (tribe)
Ory, S. qirā"a , , n, , ; , , ,
, , , , , , , ,
Paradise, see (al-) janna , , , , , , ,
Paret, R. , , , , , , , ,
Persian , n; , , , , , , ,
Pharaoh, see Fir#awn , , , , , –,
pilgrimage, see al-h. ajj , , , , , , ,
Porphyry –, , , , , ,
Powers, D. , , , , , , , ,
pre-Buwayhid, see Buwayhid , , , , , , ,
de Prémare. A.L. , , , , , , ; qirā"āt , ,
Pretzl, O. ; , , ,
Prophet, see Muhammad
. qirā"at ahl al-bayt , , , ,
Puin, G.R. , ; see also ahl al-bayt
qirā"at #Alı̄ *, ; ; qirā"at amı̄r
al-Qād. ı̄ #Iyād. (d. /) al-mu"minı̄n , , , ; see
al-Qādisiyya (south-west of al-H . ı̄ra) also #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib.
*, * qirā"at Ibn Mas#ūd , , , ,
al-qā"im *, , , *, , , ; see also Ibn Mas#ūd
, , , , ; Qā"im qirā"at rasūl allāh ; ; see also
; , , , ; qā"im bi-amr Muhammad
. (the Prophet)
allāh ; ; qā"imı̄ ; qā"imunā qirā"at Zayd *; see also Zayd (b. #Alı̄
, ; see also Mahdı̄ b. al-Husayn)
.
al-qalam * al-qiyāma, see yawm al-qiyāma
al-Qalqashandı̄ (d. /) Qumm (city in central Iran) ; ,
qāri" ; , ; qurrā" , ; , , , ,
, al-Qummı̄ (d. after /) , ,
al-qāri #a –, ; #Alı̄ b. Ibrāhı̄m al-
al-Qāsim, see al-Qāsim b. Muham- . Qummı̄
mad Qummı̄ authors
al-Qāsim b. #Abd al-Rahmān . * al-qur"ān –, –, , , , ,
al-Qāsim b. Burayd * , , , , , , ,
al-Qāsim al-Iyādı̄ * , , , , , , ,
al-Qāsim b. Muhammad . *, , , , , , , , ,
*; al-Qāsim , , ; Qur"ān , , , n,
al-Qāsim b. Sallām, see Abū #Ubayd , n, , n, –, n, , ,
al-Qāsim b. Sulaymān * n, –, n, , n, ,
al-Qāsim b. #Urwa *, , *, n, –, n, –, ,
, , , n, , , ; , , , , ,
al-Qāsim b. Yahyā . *, , ; , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , ,
, , , , ; Ibn Jubayr , n, –; and passim;
, , Abū #Abd Allāh (?), ,
Sa#ı̄d/Sa#d b. Samura b. Jundab ; Abū #Abdallāh Ahmad . b.
* Muhammad. al-Sayyārı̄ ; his
sajda , ; sajdatān Fad. ā"il al-qur"ān n; his Kitāb
Sakkout, H. al-ghārāt ; his Kitāb al-nawādir
Salām, see Sallām , ; his Kitāb al-qirā"a (=Kitāb
Salām al-Ju#fı̄ * al-qirā"āt) , n, ; his Kitāb
Salama b. Hayyān . * al-qirā"āt , , n, –, ,
Salāma b. Muhammad . n , ; his Kitāb al-tanzı̄l wa-l-
s. alāt , , ; s. alāt al- #as. r *, , tah. rı̄f (=Kitāb al-qirā"āt) , ,
, ; s. alāt al-fajr *; s. alāt al- , ; his Kitāb thawāb al-qur"ān
maghrib *; s. alāt al-s. ubh. ; , n; his Kitāb al-.tibb ; his
al-s. alāt al-wus.tā *, , , (Kitāb al-) tafsı̄r (=Kitāb al-qirā"āt)
; s. alāt al-zuhr
. ; see also #as. r, , ; Kitāb tafsı̄r al-qur"ān #an
zuhr
. al-s. ādiqı̄n/al-S. ādiqayn/Kitāb tafsı̄r
Sāli
. h. b. Mı̄tham/Maytham *, al-qur"ān wa-ta"wı̄lihi (=Kitāb al-
qirā"āt?)
Sālim (b. Ma#qil) al-Sayyid al-Himyar. ı̄
Sallām/Salām Abū l-Mundhir Schacht, J. , , ; his Origins of
Salmān (al-Fārisı̄) Muhammadan Jurisprudence
Salt
. b. al-Hajjāj . * Schedl, C.
Samā#a b. Mihrān ; ; Samā#a Schoeler, G. , ,
*, , , Schwally, F. ,
al-s. amad *, *, ; Sectarian Milieu, see Wansbrough
Samaritans Sellheim, R.
al-Samarqandı̄ (d. ca. /) , Serjeant, R.B.
, Seven Readers , , , ,
al-Samāwı̄, Muhammad . b. Tāhir
. (d. , , , , , , ,
/) n , , , ,
al-Samhūdı̄ (d. /) Sezgin, F. , n; his Geschichte des
Samura b. Jundab n; arabischen Schrifttums
San#ā"
. , al-Sha#bı̄ , , , ,
saqı̄fa, see as. h. āb al-saqı̄fa Shābūrgān
Satan, see (al-) shay.tān shādhdh(a) , , , , , ;
Satanic verses n shawādhdh
Sayf b. #Amı̄ra al-Nakha#ı̄ *; Sayf al-Shahı̄d al-Awwal (d. /)
–, , , , , , , ; al-Shahı̄d al-Awwal Muham- .
, , ; ; Sayf b. #Amı̄ra mad b. Makkı̄ al-#Āmilı̄
; Shahr b. Hawshab.
Sayf b. #Umar (d. ca. /) , ; Shajara Akhū Bashı̄r al-Nabbāl
his al-Ridda wa-l-futūh. , *;
Saynā"/Sı̄nā" (Mt. Sinai) *, * al-Shām , ; ahl al-Shām ; see
al-Sayyārı̄ (rd/th century) n, also Syria
; , , n, , , , n, al-Sharı̄f al-Murtadā . (d. /)
, n, , n, , n, , ; , , ; his al-Masā"il
n, , n, –, n, , al-.tarābulusiyyāt al-ūlā
th/th century) ; his al-Ih. tijāj Ta"wı̄lāt al-qur"ān, see al-Māturı̄dı̄
tawrāt
al-Tabris
. ı̄ (al-Fadl . b. al-Hasan,
. d. al-Tayālis
. ı̄ (d. /) ; his
/) ; , , , , , Musnad
, Tayyi"
. (tribe) *, , ;
Tabūk (town in north-western Ten Readers , ,
Arabia) *; Thabı̄r (mountain)
tabyı̄n Tha#laba b. Maymūn , *, ;
Tadhkirat al-a"imma, see al-Lāhı̄jı̄ Tha#laba *, ,
(Tafs. ı̄l) wasā"il al-shı̄ #a, see al-Hurr . al- al-Tha#labı̄ (Ahmad . b. Muhammad,
.
#Āmilı̄ d. /) ; ; his al-Kashf
Tafsı̄r, see al-#Ayyāshı̄ wa-l-bayān
al-Tafsı̄r al- #atı̄q , al-thālith, see #Uthmān
Tafsı̄r nūr al-thaqalayn, see #Abd #Alı̄ al-thānı̄, see #Umar
al-Huwayz
. ı̄ al-Thumālı̄, see Abū Hamza .
Tafsı̄r al-s. āfı̄, see Muhsin . al-Fayd. al-Tibyān, see al-Tūs . ı̄
Tāghūts,
. see al-.tawāghı̄t al-Tihrān
. ı̄, see Āghā Buzurg
taghyı̄r Tisdall, W. , , ,
Tahdhı̄b al-ah. kām, see al-Tūs . ı̄ Transoxania
Tāhirids
. al-Tūs
. ı̄ (d. /) n, , n;
tah. rı̄f , , –, n, ; , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , ; Abū Ja#far al-
al-Tah. rı̄f wa-l-tabdı̄l, see Muhammad . Tūs
. ı̄ , ; his Fihrist n, n;
b. al-Hasan. al-Sayraf
. ı̄ his Istibs. ār n; his Tahdhı̄b al-
takhfı̄f ah. kām ; his al-Tibyān
takhs. ı̄s. , , al-Tustarı̄ (d. /) , , ,
Tal
. ha . ; , ; see also al-rābi# , ; Muhammad . Taqı̄ al-
Tal
. . b. Mus.arrif , , , ,
ha Tustarı̄
; Tal . ha . , , , , al-Tustarı̄ (Sahl b. #Abdallāh, d.
ta"lı̄f ; /)
al-Talla#ukbarı̄, see al-Husayn . b. Twelfth Imam, see Imam
#Ubaydallāh
Tamı̄m (tribe) ; banū Tamı̄m *, #Ubayd b. #Umayr
; Tamı̄mı̄(s) #Ubayda, see #Abı̄da
Tamı̄mı̄(s), see Tamı̄m #Ubaydallāh b. Abı̄ #Abdallāh *
tanāsukh, see metempsychosis #Ubaydallāh al-Halab
. ı̄ ; ; al-
taqdı̄m wa-ta"khı̄r , , Halab
. ı̄ *,
Ta"rı̄kh, see al-Tabar . ı̄ #Ubaydallāh b. Mūsā
(Ta"rı̄kh) waqā"i# al-ayyām, see al- #Ubaydallāh b. Ziyād ;
Khātūnābādı̄ Ubayy b. Ka#b , , ; Ubayy
Tatian n, , ; , , , , , ,
al-.tawāghı̄t *; Tāghūts
. ; see also , , , , , , ,
walāyat al-.tawāghı̄t , , , , , , ,
ta"wı̄l , , , ; , , , , , , ,
Ta"wı̄l al-āyāt al-zāhira,
. see al-Najafı̄ , , –, , , ,
Ta"wı̄l mā nazala min al-qur"ān, see Ibn , , , , , , ,
al-Juhām. , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , umm al-kitāb , *
, , , , , , , Umm Salama *;
, , , , , , , ummı̄ n
, , , , , #Urwa b. al-Zubayr , ; #Urwa
Udabā", see Yāqūt
Uhud
. (mountain) * Us.ūliyya
al-#Ukbarı̄ (d. /–) al-#Ut.āridı̄, see Abū Rajā"
ulū l-albāb *; #Uthmān (the third caliph) *;
ulū l-amr ; ; , –, , , –, , ,
ulū l-nuhā * , n, , , ; , , ,
#Umar (the second caliph) *; , , , , , , , ,
, , , ; , , , , ; fulān n; Ibn Arwā *;
, , , , , , , Na#thal ; al-thālith , n,
, , , , , , , , , *, ;
, , , , , , , #Uthmān b. #Īsā ; #Uthmān *
–, , , , ; al- #Uthmān b. Zayd *
adlam *; ; allusion to Abū #Uthmānic codex , , , n, ,
Bakr and #Umar ; allusion to n, , , –, n, , ;
#Umar , , ; al-awwalān , , , , , , , , ,
(Abū Bakr and #Umar) ; dulām , , , , , , ,
; fulān , ; fulān wa-fulān , , , , –, ,
(Abū Bakr and #Umar) *, , , , , , , ,
n; ; Ruma# *; ; al- , , , , , , ,
thānı̄ , , *, , *, , , , , , , ,
, , *, , ; ; , , , , , , , ,
, , ; Zufar *, *, , , , , , , ,
*, ; ; ; Zurayq , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , ; see also
#Umar b. #Abd al-#Azı̄z (Umayyad al-qur"ān
caliph) , #Uyayna (b. Maymūn?) *
#Umar b. #Abd al-#Azı̄z (Zuhal) . *, #Uzayr (Ezra)
,
#Umar b. Han . zala
. *, Vollers, K.
#Umar b. #Īsā *
#Umar b. Rabāh. Wadd (idol) *
#Umar b. Udhayna ; Ibn Ud- Wādı̄ al-Yābis
hayna *, , , , Wahhābı̄ n
#Umar b. Yahyā . al-Qasrı̄ * wakı̄l (financial agent) ; ,
#Umar b. Yazı̄d *, * al-walāya , , , *, *,
Umayya * *, *, *; , ; , ,
Umayyad(s) , , , , n, , ; ahl al-walāya *, ; see
, n, n, ; , , , also ahl al-bayt
, , , , , , , walāyat #Alı̄ , *, *, *, *,
, , ; banū Umayya , , , *, *, , ,
, , , , , , , ; , , , , ;
, ; walāyat #Alı̄ b. Abı̄ Tālib
. , ;
Umm #Abd bint #Abd al-Wadd walāyat #Alı̄ wa-l-a"imma *, ;
(al-fātih. a)
, ,
,
, , ,
, , , , , , , , ,
,
(al-baqara) , , , , , ,
– ,
(āl #Imrān)
, n
,
, ,
–
, , ,
,
,
,
,
– ,
"̄
,
–
–
(al-nūr)
(Maryam)
–
,
,
(al-furqān)
,
(Tā"
. Hā")
n
– –
,
, –
–
(al-anbiyā") (al-shu#arā")
–
–
, , ,
–
(al-h. ajj)
–
– (al-naml)
– ,
,
(al-mu"minūn)
,
"̄
(al-fath. )
– – ,
(al-h. ujurāt)
,
,
–
(qāf)
(al-shūrā)
, ,
,
(al-zukhruf) (al-dhāriyāt)
(al-.tūr)
–
,
,
(al-dukhān)
–
(al-najm)
–
–
(al-jāthiya) –
–
–
–
(al-ah. qāf)
(Muh. ammad) –
–
(al-qamar)
, ,
,
(al-rah. mān)
–
"̄
(al-wāqi#a) (al-mulk)
,
–
,
–
(al-qalam)
(al-h. adı̄d) – ,
(al-h. āqqa)
(al-mujādala) ,
(al-ma#ārij)
–
(al-h. ashr)
(Nūh. )
, , ,
(al-mumtah. ana)
(al-mursalāt) (al-ghāshiya)
– – ,
– – ,
(al-naba") (al-fajr)
– –
n
n (al-balad)
, –
(al-nāzi#āt)
(al-shams)
( #abasa) –
–
(al-takwı̄r) (al-layl)
– ,
– –
, –
–
(al-infi.tār)
(al-d. uh. ā)
(al-mu.taffifı̄n) –
–
(al-sharh. )
–
, , ,
(al-inshiqāq)
(al-tı̄n)
–
(al-burūj)
,
(al- #alaq)
(al-.tāriq) – ,
– ,
(al-qadr)
(al-a#lā) –
–
"̄
.
‹ ›
: : ١٣ . ١٢ . :[ … ] ١١
: ؛ :
، : ١٥ . : ؛ : ١٤
+ : .
( )
(
( ) )
:( ) .
( ) ( )
١٠٧٦
:
:( ) .
( : )
+ : . + : .
(: )
+ : .١٣١١
.
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٢٠٠
/0
1
34 76 89:
; 3<=>
' 2 5 2
١
: ، ٢ ،
٧٢٣
٥ ٤ ٣
[ ]
،
:
١:١١٣
٦
. : [ ١:١١٤ ]
٧: [ ٣:١١٣ ]
،
٨
٧٢٤
١٠ ٩‹ ›
.[ ٣:٨٦ ] ،
. : ٢٢ .
‹ ›
: ٢١ . : ؛ : ٢٠
[
٢٧ . : ٢٦ . : ٢٥ .( )؟ : ٢٤ . : : ] ٢٣
٣١ . : :[
٣٠ . : ٢٩ . : ] ٢٨ .
. : :[ ] ٣٢ .
:[ ] ؛
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٩٨
?@ FGJ ; <=>
ABCD
E
' -HI 23
… : ٣ ٢
› ، ١‹
‹ › ‹ › ‹
›
٧١٧
٥ ٤
.[ ٤-١:١١٢ ]
٦
٨ ٧‹ › ،
: ، ،
، ٧١٨
١١ ١٠
٩ :
. [ ٤-٢:١١٢ ]
١٤ ١٣
: ، ١٢ ،
٧١٩
١٥
: ،
: ، :
١٧ ١٦
: ،
. [ ٤-١:١١٢ ]
١٨
: : ، ‹ › ، ٧٢٠
. ، ١٩
: ٤ . : ٣ .
:
؛
: ٢ . :
‹
١ ›
٧ . : ٦ . : ٥ .( ) : :[ ] ؛
+
: ١١ . : ١٠ . ٩ . :[
‹ ›
] ٨ .
١٣ . : ١٢ .() ،( : ) :
: : ؛
، : ؛
: ١٥ . : ؛ : ؛ : ؛ : ؛ : ١٤ .
: ١٩ .
: ١٨ . :[ ] ١٧ . ١٦ .
.
١٩٧
٩ ، ٧١٥
، ،
١٢ ١١ ١٠
‹ › ، : : [ ١:١١١ ]
: ، ١٤‹ › ١٣‹ ›
١٦
: [؟٤:١١١ ] ١٥
: ، ١٨
١٧
: ،[ ٥:١١١ ]
: ،
٢١
. ٢٠‹› ١٩
٢٤ ٢٣ : ٢٢
٧١٦
٢٦
. ٢٧
٢٥ ،
: ١١ . : :[ ] ؛ : ؛ : ١٠ . : ٩
: ؛
،( )؟ : ١٣ .( )؟ : ؛ : ؛ : ١٢ .
، + : ١٥ . : ١٤ . : ؛
: ١٦ .
٢٠ . : ١٩ . : ١٨ . : ١٧ . +
: ٢٣ . : :[ ] ٢٢ . : ٢١ .
[ ]
: ؛ : ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . : ٢٤ .
: ؛
،
. : ٢٧ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٩٦
L
K MNO2P 34QRS
TU
;23<=>
؛
: ؛ ٣ .
: : ١
:[ … ] ٢ .
: ؛ ٥ . + : ٤ . :[ ‹ ›
… ]
٨ . : ٧ . :
. :
‹ ›
: ٦ .
١٩٥
١٨
، ، ١٧ : [ ٢-١:١٠٩ ]
٢١ ١٩
. ٢٠
: ، ، ٧١٠
٢٤، ٢٣ : ٢٢ [ ٢:١٠٩ ] :
٢٥
.
، ٢٦ ٧١١
: ،
٢٧
: [ ٢:١٠٩ ] ٢٨
:
. ، ٢٩
٣٣ ٣٢
٣٠
: ٣١
: ٧١٢
٣٤
، ‹ – ٢-١:١٠٩ :
[
]
، :
٣٥
.
: :[
… ] ٢٠ . :[
] ١٩ . : ١٨ . : ١٧
:[ ] ٢١ .( ) ،
: ٢٣ . : ٢٢ . :
: ٢٨ . : ٢٧ . : ٢٦ . : :[ ] ٢٥ . : ٢٤ .
:( ) ، + : ٣١ . : ؛ : ٣٠ . : ٢٩ .
: ٣٥ . ٣٤ . : ؛
: ؛ ٣٣ ٣٢ .
.
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٩٤
4X
Z ]
V2Q ;23<=>
4
3 W [\
Y
: ١، ، ، ٧٠٥
٢
. [
‹
– ٦ ،٣-١:١٠٩ ] ٣
٤
:
،
، ٧٠٦
٥
٦
، [ ٦ ،٣-١:١٠٩ ]
.
: ٩ ، ، ٨‹ › ، ٧ ٧٠٧
١٠
. [ ٦:١٠٩ ] ١٢ ١١ :
: : ١٤، ١٣ ، ٧٠٨
[
. ٢-١:١٠٩
]
١٥، ، ،
٧٠٩
١٦
: :
:
، ؛ ٣ . :[ ] ٢ . :[ ] ١
٥ . :
: ، : ؛ : ٤ .() ، :
: ٧ . : ٦ .() ،( : ) + (
)
: ؛
١١ . + : ١٠ . + : ٩ .
:
٨ .
:[ ] ؛ + : ١٢ .() ، : ] ؛ + : ؛
:[
؛ : ؛
: ١٥ . + : ١٤ . : ؛ : ؛ : ١٣ .
. : ١٦ . :
١٩٣
^ 3_à
(
Q2 ;23<=>
b\
: ، ، ٧٠١
[
٣-١:١٠٨ ] ١
٤
. ٣‹ › ، ٢ :
: ٥
٦
، ، ، ٧٠٢
٧
.
،
: ، ، ٧٠٣
.
٨ ،
١٠ : ، ٩، ٧٠٤
١٥ ١٣ ١١
١٤ ١٢
٢٠ ١٩
، : ١٨، ١٧ ١٦:
٢١
[ ]
. ٣:١٠٨
4X A e F J h
١
c BCd G-HI 234 fg91 234 ;QRijkl ;23<=>
٢
٤ ، : [ ١:١٠٤ ] ٣
‹ ›
… ٦٩٨
. ٦ ٥‹ ›
١٠ : ٩ ٨ ، ٧ ،
٦٩٩
. ١١ :
١٢
. ، ، ٧٠٠
+ : ٣ . : ٢ . : ١
٦ . :
. : ؛ : ٥ . : ؛ : ٤ .[ ٢:١٠٤ ]
٧
: ؛ : ٨ . : ؛ :
، :
١٠ .( )؟ : )؟(؛ : :[ ] ٩ . +
، : ١١ .
. + : ١٢ . : ؛ :
١٩١
٢٩ ٢٨، ،
٦٩٣
٣١
.
٣٠: [ ٨:١٠٢ ]
٣٢
: ، ، ٦٩٤
٣٥ ٣٤…
٣٦
٣٣
.[ ‹ – ٣-١:١٠٣ ]
. ٣٧،‹
› ، ٦٩٥
، ، ، ، ٣٨ ٦٩٦
٤٠
‹
٣٩
›
،
.[ ١:١٠٣ ]
: : ٤١ ،
٦٩٧
.
^
RS
Tmo ZY p
;23<=>
Q
2 34 Q( [
n
٦ ٥
: ٤ ، ٣ ٢ ١، ٦٨٩
: [ ٨:١٠٢ ] ٩ ٨ ٧:
١٢ ١١
. ١٠
[ ١٤ ١٣
. : ٥:١٠٢ ] ٦٩٠
١٦ ١٥
: [ ٤-٣:١٠٢ ]
١٧
٦٩١
. ٢٠ ١٩ ١٨
: ٢٢ ، ٢١ ، :
٦٩٢
٢٣
: [ ٢-١:١٠٢ ]
٢٦ ٢٥ ٢٤
: ؟ : ، ‹ ›
›
. ٢٧‹
٢ .() ،( )؟ :( ) ؛ :[ ] ١
٦ .
: ٥ . + :
:
٤ . : :[ ] ٣ .
: ٩ . ٨ . ،
+ : ٧ .
[ ] : ١٢ .
+ : ١١ . + : ١٠ .
: ١٣ .
١٤ .
،()
: ؛
؛
؛ : ؛
:[ ] ١٦ . : :[ ] ١٥ .[ ٧:١٠٢ ] :
] [ ]
[
]
: … ؛٥:٧٨ : : ١٧ . ٤:٧٨ :
[
[ ]
: ٢٠ . : ؛ + : ١٩ .
: :[ ] ؛ : ١٨ .
٢٣ .
؛
: : ،
: ٢٢ . ٢١ .
›
٢٧ . : ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . : ؛ : ٢٤ .
. : ؛ : ‹
:
١٨٩
q
Crs :
2 34 de t :no ;23<=>
٣ ٢
٤
١ ٦٨٥
.[ ‹ – ٥-٤:١٠١ ] ٥
. ، ٦
٦٨٦
. ،
٦٨٧
١٠ ٩ ٧
: ٨‹ › ، ، ٦٨٨
١١
.
٤ . ] ٣ .
: ٥ .
: :[ : ٢ . : ١
١٠ . + : ٩ .
+ : ٨ . + : ٧ . : ٦ .
. : ١١ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٨٨
q
CuQ
(Q( ;23<=>
: ٣‹ › ٢ ١
، ، ٦٨٢
٤
.[ ‹ – ‹ – ٨-٧:٩٩ ]
. ، ، ٦٨٣
٥: ،
٦٨٤
١٠
: ٩،‹ › ، ٨ : ٧ ٦ ،
١٣
‹ › ١٢ ١١ ،
١٥ .[ ٣:٩٩ ] ١٤
، ١٦
١٧
١٨
٢٠ ، : ١٩
،
٢٢
٢١‹ › ، :
. ٢٥ ،[ ٣:٩٩ ] ٢٤ ٢٣‹› :
٥ . : ٤ . :
+ : ٣ . : ٢ . : ١
؛
: + : ٧ .( ) ، :
، : ٦ .
١٠ . ٩ .
: ؛ : ؛ : ٨ . +
١٣ . ١٢ . :
. ، : ١١ .
] ١٩ .( )؟ : ١٨ . : ١٧ . : ١٦ . : ١٥ . : ١٤
: ، : ٢١ .
،
: ٢٠ . :[
:[ ] ٢٤ . :
٢٣ . :[ … ] ٢٢ .( )؟
. : ٢٥ . :
١٨٧
: ، ، ٦٧٥
: [ ١٠-٩:٩٦ ]
٢٧
.
: [ ١٠-٩:٩٦ ] ٢٨
٦٧٦
٢٩
.
٣١ ٣٠،
،
،
٦٧٧
٣٤
. ٣٣ : [ ٣:٩٧ ] ٣٢
٣٦
: ،
٣٥
٦٧٨
.[ ‹ – ٥-٤:٩٧ ]
، ، ، ٣٧
٦٧٩
: : [ ٧:٩٨ ]
.
.
:
٣٨
٦٨٠
٤١ ٤٠ ٣٩
. : [ ٥:٩٨ ] ٦٨١
: ٢٩ .
:[ … ] ٢٨ . :[ … ] ٢٧
: ؛
: ٣٣ . ٣٢ . : ٣١ . ، : ٣٠ .
:[ … ] ٣٥ .
:[ … ] ٣٤ .
: ؛
. : ٤١ . : ٤٠ . : ٣٩ . : ٣٨ . : ٣٧ . + : ٣٦ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٨٦
à
- 4X
١
'b( \ w234 :
2 34 Q W 2 34 'xy1
;23<=>
v
٣ ٢
: ٦٧٠
[
. ٢:٩٥ ] ٤:
٦
. ٥:‹ › [ ‹ – ٧:٩٥ ]
٦٧١
٩
٨ ٧
: ٦٧٢
١٠
‹
›
١٤ ١٣ ١٢ ١١
. ‹ › [ ‹ – ٥-١:٩٥ ]
١٨ ١٧
: ؟ : ، : ١٦ ١٥ ‹…› ٦٧٣
] ١٩
[ ]
– ١٥:٩٦ : ، : ١:٩٦
. ٢٠ [ ‹
٢١
٢٢:‹ ›
٦٧٤
٢٦ ٢٥ ٢٤ ٢٣
.[ ‹ – ٥-١:٩٧ ]
٤٥
٤٦
. ‹ › ،
+ : ٣٦ . : ٣٥ . : ؛
٣٤ . : :[ … ] ٣٣
:[ … ] ٤٠ . : ٣٩ . + : ٣٨ . : ٣٧ .
: :[ ] ٤٣ . : ٤٢ . (؛) ، ٤١ .
. :[ ] ٤٦ . ٤٥ . : ٤٤ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٨٤
، ، :
، ٦٦٤
٢٠ ١٩
.[ ‹ – ٩:٩٣ ] ٢١ :
: ٢٢،
٢٤ ٢٣
٦٦٥
٢٨ ٢٧
٢٥
٢٦
،
.[ ٧:٩٤ ] ٢٩
٣٠ :
٦٦٦
. [ ٧:٩٤ ]
، ، ، ، ، ٣١
٦٦٧
:
: [ ‹ – ٧:٩٤ ]
٣٢
.
٤ . ٣ .
: :[ … ] ٢ . : ١
: ٧ . : ٦ . : ٥ .
: ؛ : ٨ .
: ؛ : ١١ . : ؛ : ١٠ .
: ٩ .
١٣ .() ، :
؛ : ١٤ . : ، : ١٢ .
، : ١٦ . : :[ ] ١٥ . : ؛ :
. :[ … ] ١٨ . :[ … ] ١٧ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٨٢
١٩
›
١٨
› ٢٠‹
٢٣ ٢٢‹› ٢١‹
٢٤
[ ١١-٥:٩٢ ]
٢٥
، [ ١٨-١٤:٩٢ ] ٢٦
[ ٥٥:٥ ]
٢٧
. ٢٨ [ ١٩:٩٢ ]
8
fg
;23<=>
919 u
: ١ ، ، ،
٦٥٥
٢
٤ ٣
٥:‹ ›
:
٧
[
. ٣-١:٩٢ ] ٦‹ ›
.
٦٥٦
٩ ٨
، ، ، ٦٥٧
.[ ‹ – ‹ – ١٣-١٢:٩٢ ] ١١ ١٠
. ٦٥٨
: ، ، ١٢، ٦٥٩
١٣
: [ ‹ – ٣-١:٩٢ ]
.
:
٦٦٠
١٤
١٧ ١٦ ١٥ :
›
٢٤ . :
٢٣ :
، : ؛ : ٢٢ . : ٢١
؛
:
٢٧ . : ٢٦ .
٢٥ .
:
‹
. : ؛ : ٢٨ .
١٧٩
^ ]
١
] 2 34 891
2 34 Q
;23<=>
'
٢
:
، ، ،
٦٤٨
٣
.[ ٣٠-٢٧:٨٩ ]
٤،
٥‹ › ، ،
‹ ›
٦٤٩
٧
٦
، ، . : [ ٤:٩٠ ]
. : ،
١١ ١٠
٨ ،
: : ٩
٦٥٠
: [ ١٤-١١:٩٠ ]
.
١٢
١٥ ١٤،‹ › ١٣: ٦٥١
١٧، ١٦
: [ ١٣:٩٠ ]
. ، ١٩ ١٨
٢٠
، : ؛ : ٣ . : ٢ . :
١
٦ .
٥ .
،
: : ٤ . : :
٩ . :(٨١٦٢ ) ٨ . : ٧ .
: ،
: ؛
:
: ١١ . : ، : ؛ () ، : ١٠ .
‹ ›
:[ … ] ١٤ . ١٣ . ١٢ .
: ‹
:[ … ] ١٥ .
› ، ، :
: ١٧ . : ؛ : ١٦ .
:[ ] ٢٠ . : ١٩ .
:[ … ] ١٨ .
.
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٧٨
q ^
-F J
C=> :no 2 34 }9rs GHI ;23<=>
٦:٨٧ ] ١ ، ، ٦٤٢
.[ ‹ –
: ، ،
، ٦٤٣
. : [ ١:٨٧ ]
: ٢ ، ،
٦٤٤
.[ ١٧-١٦:٨٨ ]
٤
٣
: ، ٦٤٥
.[ ١٧-١٦:٨٨ ]
٦، ٥
٦٤٦
.[ ٢٦-٢٥:٨٨ ] ٧
١٠ ٩
‹ › ٨ : ٦٤٧
١١ : [ ٢٦-٢٥:٨٨ ]
.
:[ ] ١٧
: ١٨
. . . : ١٦ . : ١٥
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٧٦
4X
4 { 4 x
5 @l 23 z23 Nu
;23<=>
٣ ٢
: ، ، ، ١ ٦٣٦
٥ [ ٤:٨٥ ] ٤
.[ ‹ – ٨:٨٥ ]
: ، ٦٣٧
٦
.[ ٤:٨٥ ] ٧
. ٨،‹ › ،
٩
٦٣٨
‹…› ١١ : ، ١٠‹ › ، ٦٣٩
– ‹ – ١٢-١١:٨٦ ]
١٢ : [
. ١٤ : ١٣،
‹
١٩ . : :
: ١٨ . ؛ : ١٧ . + : ١٦
؛ :
،( )؟ : ٢٠ .
: ٢١ . : ؛
٢٢ .
. : ، :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٧٤
L L
١
K ^| 2 34 ' @2 34 Q@ m e ;2<3 =>
xy:
٣
، ٢، ، ٦٣١
.[ ١٩:٨٢ ]
٤
[ ٣٥ ،٢٣:٨٣ ] : ، ٦٣٢
٩
. ٨ ٧ ٦ ٥
:
١٠
: ‹…› ،
٦٣٣
١١
. : [ ١٩:٨٤ ]
: ، ، ١٢، ٦٣٤
١٥ ١٤ ١٣
.
١٥
: ، :
: :[ ] ١٦ .() ،
، : :[ ] ١٩ . : ١٨ . : ١٧ .
، : ٢٠ .() ، :
، :
: ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . + : ٢٤ .
: ٢٣ . : ٢٢ . : ٢١ .( )
: ٢٨ . + : ٢٧ .() ، : ، : ؛ : ؛
؛ : ؛ : ٢٩ . : ؛
؛ : ٣١ . :
… ] ٣٣ . : ٣٢ . : ٣٠ .
. : ٣٦ . : : ٣٥ . : ٣٤ . :
[
]
[
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٧٢
La 89rs
1
34 3_
MNde Ls ; 3<=>
١
_
3 4
3
MN
rs 4
3
2 2 ' 2 2 V2 2
، ، ، ، ٣ ٢
‹› ،
٦٢٠
: ،
٤
. [ ‹ – ‹ – ٤٠:٧٨ ] ٥
: [ ٨٧:١٨ ] : ٦٢١
٦
– ٤٠:٧٨ ] :
. ٧ [ ‹
، ،‹ ›
١٠ ٩ ٨ ،
٦٢٢
. : [ ١٤:٧٩ ] ١١‹ ›
. ١٢ :
،
٦٢٣
[ ‹ – ‹ – ١٠-٥:٨٠ ]
. :
١٤ ١٣
: ، ، ٦٢٤
.[ ‹ – ٩-٨:٨١ ]
.[ ١٩
١٧ ١٦ ١٤
: ،
١٥
٦١٧
١٨
، :
١٩
-٢٩:٧٧ ]
:
. [ ٣١
٢٠
٢١
، ، ٦١٨
: [ ١:٧٦ ]
– ٦٧:١٩ ] : ،
. : ،[ ‹
، ٢٣: ، ٢٢ ٦١٩
٢٥
.‹ › ٢٤
،
: ٦١٣
.[ ‹ – ٥:٧٥ ] ٢
٣
،
٦١٤
٤
٥
. : [ ٤٠:٧٥ ]
٧ ٦،
: ، ، ٦١٥
.[ ٢٢:٧٦ ] ‹›
٩ ٨
، ١٠‹ › ، ٦١٦
١١
١٢
‹ ›
-١٦:٧٧ ] ١٣‹ ›
: : ؛
؛ ٢ . :
١
٥ . : [ ] [
]
:
؛ : … ٤ . : … ٣ .
٧ . :
،
: ؛ : ٦ .
:
: ،
) () : ٨ . +
: (؛) ،(
: ؛ ؛
: ٩ .
؛
١٢ .
: ١١ . : ١٠ .()؟
. )؟(؛ : ١٣ .
١٦٩
١٢ ١١
: ‹ › : [ ٥٦:٧٤ ] ٦١٢
. ، ١٣‹ ›
١٢
١١
؛ : ؛ : ؛ : ١٣ . . :
.
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٦٨
L^ L
L L
Q( 2 34 fg9)QRw ;23<=>
.[ ١:٧٣ ] ، ، ٦٠٦
‹ – ١:٧٤ ] ١ : ٦٠٧
.[
،
: ٢،‹ › ٦٠٨
: : [ ٥:٧٤ ] ٣
٥
.
: ‹ ›
٤
٦ ،
، ، ٦٠٩
٧
[ ‹ – ٦:٧٤ ] :
.
[ ٨:٧٤ ]
٦١٠
٩ ٨
. :
[ ١٠
: ٣٦-٣٥:٧٤ ] ٦١١
.
] ; 3<=>
L
' 2
٢
١
، ، ، ، ٦٠٥
٣
٤
:
١١ ١٠ ٩ ٨ ٧ ٦
: ، : ٥:
١٥
: ١٤، ١٣
: ١٢،
.[ ١٧-١٦:٧٢ ] ١٦
٢١
[ ٢:٦ ] ٢٠ ١٩ ،
٢٣ [ ٤:٧١ ] ٢٢
.
[ ٢٣:٧١ ] ٢٥ ٢٤ ‹…›
، ٦٠٣
٢٦
.
٢٧
.[ ٢٨:٧١ ] ٦٠٤
: ٣،‹ › ، ، ، ٢ ٥٩٩
٤
:
› ‹ ›
٥
‹
.[ ٩:٦٩ ]
٦
: ، ٦٠٠
: [ ٩:٦٩ ]
٨
٧
.
، ، ، ٩، ٦٠١
: [ ٢-١:٧٠ ] ١٠
١٣
١٢ ١١
١٤
.
:[ … ] ١
: ، :
؛ ٤ . ؛ : ٣ . : ٢ .
: ٦ .
؛
‹
:
›
… ٥ .
: :[ ] ١٠ . : ٩ .
: ٨ .
:
٧ .
:[ … ] ١٤ .
١٣ . : ١٢ .
١١ .
. :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٦٤
١٨
: ، ٥٩٦
،
‹ – ‹ – ٢٨:٦٧ ] ١٩
.[
٢١
٢٠
: ، ، ٥٩٧
.[ ‹ – ٦-٥:٦٨ ] ٢٢
٢٣
: ، ،
٢٤
٥٩٨
٢٥
– ٦-٥:٦٨ ] ٢٧ ٢٦
٢٩ ٢٨ [
: ‹
: ؟ ٣٠
: [ ‹ – ٢٢:٤٧ ] ،
. ٣١
… ] ١٩ . + : ١٨
:[ … ] ٢٠ . :[
؛ ، : ؛ : ، : ٢١ .
( ) ،
: :[ … ] ٢٣ . : ٢٢ . :
؛ ٢٤ .
: : ، : ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . + :
:[
]
؛ : ؛ : ، : ؛ ٢٧ .
] ٢٨ .( ) ،
+ :( ) ؛
( ) :[
:
. : : ٣١ . : ٣٠ . : ٢٩ .
١٦٣
¥
:
2 34 ¦8§89
;23<=>
› : ، ٢ ، ١ ٥٩٣
، : ٣‹
٤
٦ ٥
٨ ٧
:
،
.[ …
‹
– ٢٨:٦٧ ]
١٠ ٩
: ٥٩٤
.[ ٢٩:٦٧ ] ١١
١٤
١٣ ١٢
، ، ٥٩٥
١٥
؟ ١٧ [ ٣٠:٦٧ ] ١٦
، ، : :[ … ] ؛ (() ، : ) : ٥٢
: ٥٤ . : ٥٣ .
+ : ؛
+ () ،
+ : ٥٦ . + : ٥٥ . + : ؛
:[
٥٩ . … ] ٥٨ . :[ ] ٥٧ .
، : ٦٠ . :
. : (؛) ،
١٦١
: ، ، ٣٣، ٥٩٠
٣٥
.[ ‹ – ٤:٦٦ ]
‹ › ‹›
٣٤
٣٦ : ، ، ٥٩١
٣٧
[ ٣٨
. ٣٩ ١٢:٦٦ ]
:
٤٢ ، ٤١ ٤٠ ٥٩٢
٤٥ ٤٤ ٤٣‹
: [ ١٠:٦٦ ] ›
٤٧ ٤٦
، ‹ ›
٤٨
: [ ١١:٦٦ ] ٤٩
٥٠
٥١
،
١٥ . :
: ١٤ . ١٣ . ١٢
؛
: ) :
، : ١٧ . : ١٦ .
: ؛ : ١٨ .() ،(
١٩ .
٢٠ .
: (؛) ، :
، : ؛ : ٢١ .
٢٤ . (؛) ، ٢٣ . : ٢٢ .
؛
: ٢٩ . : ٢٨ . : ٢٧ . : ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . :
، : ، : ؛ : ٣١ . : ٣٠ .
٣٢ . )
. + (
١٥٩
©u] 2 34 54X ABC@l
2 34 (
:nª
;23<=>
¨Q
'
، ، ٥٧٩
٢ ١
‹
– ١٤:٦٤ ]
. : [
. ، ، ،
، ٣ ٥٨٠
٤
‹ › : ، ٥٨١
[ ‹ – ١٤:٦٤ ]
٥
.[ ١٥:٦٤ ] ،
، ٦
: ، ، ،
٧
٥٨٢
› ٨،
٩
.[ ١١-١٠:٦٥ ] ‹
١٠
،
١١
: ٥٨٣
.
١٥ .
: ١٧ . : ١٦ . ، + :
: ١٤
+ : ٢٠ .
:[ … ] ١٩ . : : ‹ ›
١٨ .
٢٣ . : ٢٢ . : ؛ : ؛
٢١ . ،
٢٤ . :
،
: (؛) ، : ، : ؛ :
. : ؛ ٢٥ .
١٥٧
4X
q n ~
] L
١
V2«3 ¬ 1234 C:* 2 34 ®ªT̄l
;23<=>
، ، ٢ ، ،
٥٧١
٤
٣
.[ ‹ – ٩:٦١ ]
٥
، ، ٥٧٢
، ،
٦
.[ ‹ – ١١:٦٢ ] ٧
: ، ،
٩ ، ٥٧٣
٨
١٠
‹ – ١١:٦٢ ]
.[
١١
: ، ، ، ، ٥٧٤
.[ ‹ – ٩:٦٢ ] ١٢
: ، ، ١٣ ٥٧٥
، ،
: : :[ … ] ١
،
[
]
: ؛ : ٣ . ؛
: … ٢ .
٧ . : ٦ . : ؛ : ؛
٥ . : ٤ .
: )
‹ ›
، :
، (
،( : )
‹ › ،
: [ ١١:٦٢ ]
٦٩٣ ) [ ١١:٦٢ ]
١٠ .
:
: ؛ : ؛
: ٩ . : ٨ .( ،٤
؛ + : ١١ .
. : ١٣ . : ١٢ . :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٥٦
٢٢ ، ٥٧٠
، ،
٢٣
٢٥
٢٦
[ ١٢:٥٨ ] ‹ ›
٢٤
. ،
: ٢٤ ٢٣
٢٦ . ٢٥ . . : . : ٢٢
.
١٥٥
q )i±
^
] 2 34 qCu
t
¤
] ;23<=>
²2 34 ³de ¤
١
C1° 234 QR
٣
، ، ، ، ٢، ٥٦٥
:
.[ ٢٢:٥٧ ]
، : ، ٤‹ ›
٥٦٦
.[ ٢:٥٨ ]
٦
٧
، ،
٥ ، ،
٥٦٧
١١
٩ ٨
،
١٠
،
١٦
١٥ ١٤ ١٣ ١٢
‹ ›
١٧
.[ ٧:٥٩ ]
١٨
. : [ ٥:٥٩ ] ‹…› ٥٦٨
٢١ ٢٠ ١٩
: … ٥٦٩
: [ ٧:٥٩ ]
.
، : ٣ . : ٢ . : … ] ١
:[
٤ . : ؛ :
: ٥ . : ، : ؛ :
، : ٩ . : ٨ . : ٧ . : ٦ .
، :
]
… ١١ . :
،( )؟ : ؛
،( )؟ : ١٠ . ()
:[
: ؛ : ١٥ . : ١٤ . ١٣ . : ١٢ .
١٦ .
: ٢٠ . : ١٩ . : ١٨ .
١٧ .
:
. : ؛ : ٢١ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٥٤
: ،
، ٥٦٤
١٥ ١٤
، ‹ ›
١٧
، ١٦
.[ ٩٤-٨٨:٥٦ ]
١٨
: ١٦
. : ١٥ . :
‹ ١٤ ›
:[ ] ١٧ .
:
. :[ ] ١٨ .
١٥٣
q 4X
١
C:n´ 2 3_ ;23<=>
، ، ، ، ،
٢
٥٥٩
٤ ٣ :
[
: ‹
– ٨٢:٥٦ ]
٥؟ :
٩
٨ ٧
، : ٦
،
.
١٠
: ، ، ، ٥٦٠
.[ ٢٩:٥٦ ] ، : :
.[ ‹ – ٨٢:٥٦ ] : ٥٦١
١٣
١٢
، ، ١١،
: ٥٦٢
.[ ‹ – ٥٥-٥٢:٥٦ ]
: ، ، ٥٦٣
.[ ‹ – ٨٩:٥٦ ]
+ ؛
:
، : ٣ . ؛ ٢ . : :[ ] ١
٦ . : ٥ .
٧ .
:
٤ . : ؛
: ١١ . : ١٠ . : ٩ . : ٨ .() ،
.
: ،
: ؛ : ١٣ . : ١٢ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٥٢
:
، ٥٥٧
٤٠ ٣٩ ٣٨ ٣٧
‹ ›
:
.[ ‹ – ٤٣:٥٥ ] ٤١
: ٥٥٨
٤٣
٤٢
: ٤١:٥٥
[ ]
٤٥ ٤٤
.
, (
2 34 Rij
; 3<=>
)*+
' Q Q 2
١
: [ ١:٥٤ ]
٥٥٠
٣
.‹ › ، ٢
٦
: ،
٥،‹ › ٤ ٥٥١
: ، ٧ ، ،
: ، ؟
٨
[ ٣٩:٥٥ ]
٩ : ،
:
١٢ ١١ ١٠
: ،
،
:
، ‹›
: : ؟
.
: : ١٣، ، ٥٥٢
١٥ ١٤
– ٤٣:٥٥ ] ١٦
. ١٧ : [ ‹
؛ + : :[ … ] ٤٢ . : ٤١ . : ٤٠ . : ٣٩
:
: ٤٧ . ٤٦ . : ٤٥ . : ٤٤ . : ٤٣ .
. : ٤٩ . : )؟(؛ : ٤٨ .
: ،
: ؛
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٤٨
٢٠
٢١ [ ٥-٢:٥٣ ] ،
-١٠:٥٣ ] ٢٧ ٢٦ ٢٥‹ › ٢٤‹ › ٢٣…٢٢
.[ ١٧:٥٣ ] ٢٨… [ ١٢
: ٥٤٤
٣٢ ٣١ ٣٠ ٢٩
: ، : :
٣٣ ، : ،
.[ ٣-٢:٥٣ ]
: ، ، ، ٣٤‹ › ،
٥٤٥
٣٦
.‹ › [ ١٥:٥٣ ] ٣٥‹ ›
. ٥٤٦
، ٣٨، ٣٧،
،
٥٤٧
:
©u] ;23<=>
~
:
١
، ، ٥٤٠
، : ٢‹ ›
٦ ٥ ٤ ٣
[ ١٠-٨:٥٣ ] ‹ ›
.
، ، ٥٤١
٩ ٨ ٧
.[ ٥٩-٥٨:٥٣ ]
١٠
، ، ١١ ،
، ٥٤٢
١٤ ١٣ ١٢
:
١٧ ١٦
١٥
: [ ٣-١:٥٣ ]
. ،
: ، ، ١٩‹ › ، ١٨ ٥٤٣
: ٥ . : ٤ . :
: ٦ .
٣ . : ٢ . : ١
: ؛ : ٨ . : ؛
: ٧ .
: ٩ .
: ؛ ، : :[ … ] ١٠ .
[ ]
؛ : ؛ : … ١٣ . + : ١٢ . : ١١ . ،
١٤ . : ؛ : ؛ () ، :
:[ ] ١٥ . : ؛ : ؛
: :[ … ] ١٦ .
. ؛ : ١٩ . : ١٨ . : ١٧ .[ ٤:٥٣ ]
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٤٦
١٢ ١١
، ، ٥٣٩
١٤ ١٣
‹ › : [ ٣-١:٥٢ ]
١٥
، :
. ١٨ ١٧ ، ١٦
؛ : ١٤ . : ١٣ . : ؛ : ١٢ . : ١١
: ؛ : ١٧ . ١٦ .
: ؛ : ١٥ .
. ١٨ .
١٤٥
2 l ;23<=>
µ
3 @
،
، ، ٥٣٤
: [ ‹ – ٢١:٥٢ ] ١‹ ›
.
، ٢، ،
٥٣٥
٤ ٣
.[ ٤٧:٥٢ ]
. ٦، ، ، ٥ ٥٣٦
،
، : ٥٣٧
٧
– ٢١:٥٢ ]
٨ : [ ‹ – ‹
١٠ ٩
. ‹
›
. [ ٤٩:٥٢ ] [ ٤٠:٥٠ ] ‹…›
٥٣٨
١
de ³Nu
;2<3 =>
٤‹ › ٣، ، ، ، ٢ ٥٢٨
.
[
٥:٥١ ]
:
٥ ٥٢٩
– ٤٧:٥٢ ] ٦
.[
‹ ‹ ›
[ ٧
: ٥٠:٥١ ]
٥٣٠
.
٨
، ، ، ، ، ٥٣١
٩
: [ ٨:٥١ ] ‹
› :
.
: [ ٩:٥١ ] : ٥٣٢
. ١٠‹ ›
، :
٣ . : ٢ . : :[ ] ١
. : ٥ .
؛ : … ٤ .()
‹ ›
: … ٩ . : ٨ . : ٧ . :
؛
‹
›
٦
: ١٠ .
. ؛
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٤٢
¶
١
54X ;23<=>
٢
: ،
، ،
٥٢٣
‹ – ١٩:٥٠ ]
.[
: ، ٣‹ › ،
٥٢٤
٦ ٥ ٤
: : [ ٣٠:٥٠ ]
. ١٠ ٩، ٨ ٧ ،
: [ ٢٤:٥٠ ]
٥٢٥
.
. ١٢ : [ ٥:٥٠ ] ١١ ٥٢٦
› ١٤ ، ١٣ ، ٥٢٧
١٥
: ، : ؟ :‹ [ ٣٥:٥٠ ]
١٧ ١٦
٢١
. ٢٠ ١٩ ١٨
؛ ٣ . : ؛ : :[ ] ٢ . : :[ ] ١
: ٨ . : ٧ .
٦ . : ٥ . : :[
] ٤ . :
: ١٣ . : ١٢ . ١١ . : ١٠ . : ٩ .
: … ١٥ . : ؛ : :[ ] ١٤ .
؛
‹ ›
،( )؟ : ١٧ . : ١٦ .
)؟(؛ : ؛
١٩ . : )؟(؛ : ١٨ .
: ٢٠ . + :
. : ٢١ .
١٤١
] ; =>
·¸
Q 23<
٣ : ٢ ١، ، ،
٥١٩
٤
:‹ ›
.[ ٤:٤٩ ] ٥
٧ : ، ٦‹ ›
٥٢٠
١١ ١٠
٩ ٨
‹ › ‹› : [ ٩:٤٩ ]
.
،
٥٢١
: ، : ١٢ [ ٤:٤٩ ]
١٣
.
١٥ ١٤
٥٢٢
. [ ٧:٤٩ ] ١٦
٣
: : :[ ] :٢ .(
.
) +
: ١
›
] ٧ . :
‹
: ٦ . :
› ٥ . :
٤ .
: ؛ :
)؟(؛ : ٩ .
: ٨ . : :[ …
‹
١٢ . :
: ‹
؛ ( )؟ : : ١١ . : ١٠ . ›
+ : ١٦ . : ١٥ . ١٤ .
.
: ١٣ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٤٠
º»
;23<=>
¹
z
٥١٧
١ : [ ٢-١:٤٨ ]
٢؟
. ٣‹ ›
٤
: ٥١٨
. ٧،‹ ٦ › ٥
:[
: ؛ : ٣ . : ] ٢ .() ، : ١
؛ : ؛ : ، ( )؟ : (؛) ، :( ) ،
؛ : ٦ . : ٥ .
:[ ] ٤ .
؛
، : ؛
: ٧ .
:
؛
. : ،
١٣٩
٢٩ ، ٢٨، ٢٧ ، ٢٦
٣٠: ٥١٣
٣١
.[ ٩:٤٧ ] ٣٢
:
٥١٤
.[ ١٦:٤٧ ] ٣٣‹ ›
٣٤
٥١٥
.[ ‹ – ٣٨:٤٧ ] ٣٥
٣٦
٥١٦
.[ ٢-١:٤٧ ]
+ : ٢٩ . : :[ ] ٢٨ . : ٢٧ . ، : ٢٦
٣٢ . + :
:
، ٣١ . + : ٣٠ .
: ٣٥ . :[ ] ٣٤ . : ٣٣ . :
. : ٣٦ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٣٨
L %&
)i¼½¾ ;23<=>
١
٧‹ › ٦ ٥ ٤ ٣: ٢ ،
٥٠٩
١٠ ٩ ٨
‹ ›
١١
[ ]
. ٢٤:٤٧
١٣‹ › ، ، ١٢‹ ›
› ، ٥١٠
.[ ٢٤:٤٧ ] ١٦ ١٥‹ › ١٤‹
:
، ، ١٧
٥١١
‹ – ٢٢:٤٧ ] ٢٠ ١٩
١٨‹ ›
[
. :
٢٣ ، ٢٢ ٢١، ،
، ٥١٢
٢٤ :
٢٥
.[ ‹ – ٢٢:٤٧ ] ‹›
، + : ٣ . : ٢ . + : ؛ + : ١
: ؛ : ٧ . : ٦ . + : ٥ . : ٤ .()
١٠ . : ؛ : ؛ : ٨ .
:
؛ ٩ . :
١٣ . : ١٢ .
:
[
]
… ١١ . : ،
:[
… ] ١٦ . : : ١٥ . : : ١٤ .
‹ ›
‹ › ‹ ›
٢١ . : ٢٠ . : ١٩ . : ١٨ . : ١٧ .
؛ : ؛
: ٢٢ . : ؛
( )
،
. : ؛ : ٢٥ . : ٢٤ . ٢٣ .
١٣٧
4X
À -F J
c :¿ GHI ;23<=>
٢ ، ١، ٥٠٧
٣
‹ ›
.[ … ‹ – ١٧:١١ ]
: ٤ ،
٥٠٨
٥
‹› [ ٩:٤٦ ]
؟ ٦ :
.[ ٢-١:٤٨ ]
١١ ١٠ ٩ ٨
٧
١٣. ١٢ ،
: ١٨. ١٧ ، ١٦‹ › ١٥ ١٤‹›
٢٢‹ › .
٢١ : ٢٠، ١٩
.‹
[
› ٩:٤٦ ]
٢٣
q ^
] ;23<=>
C1P ¤
٤ : ٣، ٢ ، ١،
٥٠٥
٥
٩ ٨ ٧: ٦ :
١١
:
١٠
: ،[ ٢٩:٤٥ ]
١٢
١٣
.
١٥
: ١٤
٥٠٦
، ١٧ ١٦ [ ١٤:٤٥ ]
٢٢ ٢٠ ١٩ ١٨ :
: ، ‹ › : ؟
٢١
٢٤
٢٣
٢٥‹ › ‹ ›
:
: ،
٢٦
. :
E ³Nu
;23<=>
V D
، ، ٢‹ › ، ١‹ › ، ٥٠٢
٣
٢٦-٢٥:٤٤ ]
–
.[ ‹
، ٤‹ › ، ٥٠٣
.[ ‹ – ٤٩:٤٤ ]
: ٥٠٤
٥
،
.
[
٢٩:٤٤
]
4X ,
cQÁQ( ;23<=>
، ٢، ، ، ١‹ ›
٤٩٦
[ ٣٣:٤٣ ] ٣
:
. :
٥ ، ، ٤، ٤٩٧
:
.[ ٧٦:٤٣ ]
٦
١٤ ١٣
٩ ٨ ٧
١٢ ١١ ١٠
، ، ، ، ، ٤٩٨
١٦ ١٥
:
.[ ٣٩:٤٣ ]
١٨ ١٧
‹› : ، ، ٤٩٩
. ‹ – ٧١:٤٣
[ ]
١
: ٤ . : ٣ . :[ ] ٢ . :
[ :[ … ] ٥ .
: ؛ : … ] ٦ .
: [؛١٦٠:٧ ٥٧:٢ ]
) (
) : [؛٤٠:٢٩ ]
٩ . : ؛ : ٨ . : ٧ .[ ٤٠:٢٩ ] ( :
:[ ] ١٢ . : ١١ . :
؛ : ١٠ . :
] ؛ + ()
،
: ،
: ١٣ .
١٤ .() ، [ ]
: ؛ : :[
؛ : ١٧ . :
. : ١٨ . : ١٦ . + : ١٥ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٣٢
١٥،‹ › ٤٩٣
: ،
١٦
‹ ›
١٩
١٧
١٨
– ١٣:٤٢ ] ٢١ ٢٠‹ ›
.[ …
‹
، ٢٥ ٢٤، ٢٣، ٢٢، ٤٩٤
٢٩ ٢٨ ٢٧ ٢٦،
:
٣٠ [ ٤٥:٤٢ ]
.
٣١
.[ ٤٥:٤٢ ]
: ٤٩٥
؛
١٨ . : ١٧ . : ؛ : ١٦ . :
١٥
:[ ] ٢٢ .
٢١ . : ٢٠ . : ١٩ . :
: ؛ ٢٤ . : ٢٣ .( ، : ) :
[ ]
: ٢٧ . ؛ : ٢٦ . : ؛ : ؛ ٢٥ .
؛ ] ٣٠ .
:[ ٢٩ . ٢٨ . +
( : )
+ :
. : ٣١ . + : ؛
١٣١
¶ ¶ s¶
١
6 Â ;23<=>
5<
٤
٥
: ، ، ٣، ٢ ٤٩٠
٦
.[ ٤٤:٤٢ ]
٧
، ٤٩١
٨
[ ١٣:٤٢ ]
.
:
: ٤٩٢
٩
…
١٠
١٤ ١٣ ١٢… ١١
‹ – ١٣:٤٢ ]
.[ ‹ –
: ٤ . + : ٣ . ، : ٢ . : :[ ] ١
:[ … ] ٧ . : ٦ . : ٥ .
: ٩ .
: ٨ .
: ١٢ . : ١١ . : ، : ؛ : ١٠ .
: )؟(؛
: ١٤ . : ١٣ .
.
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٣٠
٤٩
٥١ ٥٠
[ ٤٠-٣٨:٤١ ]
٥٢
‹ – ٤٩:٤١ ]
–
.[ ‹
٥٢
: ٥١ . : ٥٠ :[
. . + :
:
.
] ٤٩
١٢٩
: ٢٦ ٤٨٥
، ،
٢٨‹
› ٢٧
:
.[ ٣-١:٤١ ]
.‹ ›
:
٢٩
٤٨٦
٢٩*
.‹…› ٥:٤١
[ ] : ٤٨٧
٣١
٣٠ :
‹ ›
‹ ›
٤٨٨
٣٣
.‹ › ٣٢
: [ ٢٠:٤١ ]
٣٥ ٣٤
: ٤٨٩
٣٧‹ › [ ‹ – ٢٧:٤١ ] ٣٦…
٤١ ٤٠ ٣٩ ٣٨
٤٢
[ ‹ – ٣٥:٤١ ]
٤٤ ٤٣
٤٥
٤٨
٤٧ ٤٦
… …
*
٢٩ . :
: ؛ : ٢٨ . :
٢٩ . ٢٧ . : ٢٦
٣٣ . : ٣٢ . : ٣١ . :
٣٠ . :
:
. : ٣٧ . : ٣٦ . : ٣٥ . ٣٤ .
: ٤٣ . : ٤٢ . : : ٤٠ . : ٣٩ .
٤١ . ٣٨
٤٥ .
] ٤٤ .
: :[
: ٤٧ .
:
٤٨ . ٤٦ .
:
.
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٢٨
] >
;¤ ;23<=
: ١ ، ،
٤٨٢
٢
، ٣ :
٦ ٥
:
؟
: ؟ ٤
١٠ ٨
٩ ٧
١١
.[ ٧-٦:٤١ ]
، ، ، ١٣ ١٢، ٤٨٣
١٦ ١٥ ١٤
١٧
.
‹
١٩
› : ٣٠:٤١
١٨
[ ]
: ٢١ ٢٠،‹ › ، ، ٤٨٤
٢٤ ٢٣ ٢٢
[ ٣٥:٤١ ] ٢٥ ‹ › ‹ ›
. :
: ٥١ . : ٥٠ . : ٤٩ . ٤٨ .
. : ؛
:
: ٤٧
٥٤ .( )؟ : )؟(؛ : ٥٣ . : :[ ] ؛
. ٥٢
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٢٦
٢٩
، ، ‹ › ٤٧٩
٣٢ ٣٠
٣١
: ؟
، : [ ٥:٤٢ ]
: ،
، : ،
٣٦
٣٥ ٣٤ ‹؟ › ٣٣
.
٣٧
٣٩
، ،
٣٨
، ، ٤٨٠
:
.[ ١٢:٤٠ ]
٤١
٤٠ : ، ٤٨١
٤٢
٤٣
:‹
›
:
٤٦
‹ › ، ٤٥‹ › ٤٤‹ › ،
:
.
١٢٥
) -3Ã
; 3<=>
' 2 2
[ ١:٤٠ ] ١: :
٤٧٦
٣
[ ٢٨:٤٠ ] ‹…› ٢
.
،
٥‹ › ، ٤ ،
٤٧٧
٦،‹
›
٩ ٧
.[ ١٢:٤٠ ] ١٠
٨
١٤ ١٣ ١٢، ١١ ٤٧٨
:
١٧ : [ ١١:٤٠ ] ١٦ ١٥
‹ ›
٢١ ٢٠ ١٩
: ١٨
٢٨
٢٧ ٢٦ ٢٥ ٢٤ ٢٣ ٢٢‹ ›
.[ ١٢:٤٠ ]
: ، : (؛ ) ، : ، : ٢ . : :[ … ] ١
٧ .
: ٦ . : ٥ .
٤ . : ٣ .
+ () ، + :
: ٨ .
‹ ›
:[ ] ١٣ . : ١٢ . : ١١ . :
١٠ . :
٩ .
١٥ . ١٤ . ،
: ؛ :
: :
+ () :
١٨ . ١٧ . : ؛ : ١٦ .
، : ؛ :
٢٠ . + : ١٩ . + : ؛
: ٢٣ .
؛ : ٢٢ . : ٢١ . :
: ٢٧ . :[ … ] ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . : ؛ : ٢٤ .
: ؛
. : ٢٨ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٢٤
٢٨ ٢٧
… : ٤٧٥
٣٠ ٢٩
‹ ›
٣١
[ ٣٢-٣٠:٣٩ ]
. [ ٣٣:٣٩ ]
R (
; 3<=>
Q Q 2
١
، ، ٢،‹ › ، ٤٧٣
٤
٣
٨ ٧ ٥
: ،‹ › : :
٦
:‹ ›
١٢ ١١ ؟ ١٠‹ › ، ٩
.[ ٥٣:٣٩ ] ١٣‹ ›
١٥
‹ › ١٤
٤٧٤
١٦
› : [ ‹ – ٢٩:٣٩ ]
٢١
٢٠ ١٩‹ › ١٨ ١٧‹
›
٢٥ ٢٤‹
٢٣ ٢٢،
٢٦
.‹ ›
:[ … ] ٤ . : ٣ . : ٢ . : ١
؛
٧ . :[ … ] ٦ . ٥ .
١٠ . : ؛
؛ :
:[ ] ٩ . ٨ .
] ١٢ . : ١١ .
‹ ›
: : ١٣ .
: :[
‹ ›
: ١٥ . :
‹
١٤ . :[ … ] ؛ ›
:
‹ ›
: … ١٧ . : ١٦ . :
: ٢٠ . : ؛ : ؛ : ؛ : ١٩ . :
١٨ .
٢٤ . : ٢٣ . : ؛ : ٢١ .
:
: ٢٢ .
. : ٢٦ . : ؛ : ٢٥ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٢٢
٤٦ ٤٥ ٤٤
‹ › … ٤٧١
[ ٣٥:٣٨ ] ٤٧
٥٢ ٥١ ٥٠ : ٤٩ ›
٥٣
‹ ٤٨
. ٥٤‹›
، : [ ٢١:٣٩ ]
٤٧٢
.
، : ٤٨ . : ٤٧ . : ٤٦ . : ٤٥ .
٤٤
؛ ،( )؟
: ٤٩ . : ؛ :
٥٣
: . : ٥٢ . : :[ ] ٥١ . : ٥٠ . :
. : ٥٤ .
١٢١
٢٩ ، ، ٢٨
،
٤٦٦
‹
– ٣٩:٣٨ ]
:
.[
: ٣١
٣٠ ،
، ٤٦٧
‹ – ٣٩:٣٨ ]
.[
٣٣ ٣٢ ، ،
٤٦٨
:
،
٣٤ :
٣٨ ٣٧
٣٦ ٣٥
٣٩
.
: [ ٦٢:٣٨ ]
٤١
.‹ › : [ ٣:٣٨ ] ٤٠‹ › ٤٦٩
٤٣ ٤٢
.
: [ ١٦:٣٨ ]
٤٧٠
¶
'?@ ;23<=>
، ، ٥ ٤ ٣ ٢، ١ ٤٦١
٩
٨ ٧ ٦
١٠
:
.[ ١٧:٣٨ ]
: ١٢، ، ١١، ، ٤٦٢
١٥ ١٤ ١٣
.[ ٦٨-٦٧:٣٨ ]
١٦
، ، ، ، ٤٦٣
١٨
. [
‹ – ٦٣:٣٨ ] ١٧‹
›
٢٠
،‹ › ١٩ ، ، ،
٤٦٤
٢١
– ٣٩:٣٨ ]
:
. : ؟ : [ ‹
٢٤ ٢٣ ٢٢
: ، ، : ٤٦٥
. ٢٧ ٢٦ ٢٥ : ،
L
£4X
1T̄l
;23<=>
١
، ‹…› ٣، ٢‹ › ، ، ٤٥٤
.[ ‹ – ٧٥:٣٧ ] ٤
٦ ٥
‹ › : ،‹ › ، ٤٥٥
‹ – ١٠٣:٣٧ ] ٧
.
: [
٨ ،
، ٩ ،
، ٤٥٦
: ١٠
١٣ ١٢ ١١
.[ ١٤٧:٣٧ ] ‹ ›
١٤
: ، ،
٤٥٧
. ١٦ : [ ٧٥:٣٧ ] ١٥
١٨ ١٧
. ١٨٢:٣٧ ‹
[ ] › ٤٥٨
٤٢
] ٤٥ . :[ ] ٤٤ . : :[ ] ٤٣ . :
] ٤٧ . : ٤٦ .( ) : :[
… ،
(؛) ، ٥٠ .
٤٩ . : ٤٨ .
:[
:
. : ٥١ . : ،
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١١٦
٢٣
. : ٤٤٣
: :
٤٤٤
٢٦ ٢٥ ٢٤
٢٧ ،
‹ ›
.
٢٨
، ، ، ٤٤٥
٣٠ ٢٩
٣٣‹ › ٣٢ ٣١
.[ ٣١:٣٦ ]
٣٤
.[ ٣٦:٣٦ ] ٣٥
: ٤٤٦
٣٦
: ٤٤٧
٣٨ ٣٧
.[ ٤٥:٣٦ ] ٣٩
.[ ٤٨:٣٦ ] ٤١
٤٠ : ٤٤٨
¶
'| ;23<=>
١
٣
، ، ٢ ، ، ٤٣٩
‹ › ٤ ،
:
٥
٨ ٧ ٦
.[ ‹ – ٣٨:٣٦ ]
١١ ١٠ ٩
،
: ‹
› : ‹
، › ٤٤٠
، ١٣ : ١٢‹؟ ›
١٥ ١٤
[ ]
؟٦٥:١٢
[ ٤١:٣٥ ]
٤٤١
١٨
. ١٧‹› ١٦‹› :
١٩
:
:
٤٤٢
٢١ ٢٠
، ، : ،
.[ ٣٩:٣٦ ] ٢٢
: ، [ ]
: : ٣ . : ٢ . + : ١
؛ : :[ ] ٥ . : ؛ + : ٤ . : ؛
‹ ›
: … ٩ . : ٨ . : ٧ . : ٦ .
‹ ›
: ، : :[ ] ١١ . : ١٠ . ؛
؛
‹ ›
: ١٢ .
، : ١٥ . : ١٤ . : : ] ؛ : ١٣ .
[
: ، : ؛ :
، : ١٦ . : ،
:
: ١٨ . : ، : ؛ : ١٧ .
: ٢٠ .
: ، + : ١٩ .
٢١ .
. : :[ ] ٢٢ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١١٤
٢١
‹ › : ، ٤٣٧
٢٣ ٢٢
٢٧ ٢٦ ٢٥ ٢٤
: ، : ؟ ٢٨ :
٣٦
؟ ٣٥ ٣٤ ٣٣ ٣٢ ٣١ ٣٠ ٢٩‹ ›
٣٨
٣٧
، ‹›
:
.[ ٢٠:٣٤ ] ٣٩
٤٢ ٤١ ٤٠
٤٣٨
٤٥ ٤٤ ٤٣
…
. [ ٥٤-٥١:٣٤ ] ٤٦
: ، : ؛ : ؛ : ٢٣ . : ٢٢ . :
٢١
:[ …(٤٣٦ ) ] ٢٧ . : ٢٦ . : ٢٥ .
٢٤ .
: ٢٩ . : ٢٨ . : ،
:[ … ] ٣٢ . : ٣١ .
:[ ] ٣٠ .
٣٦ . : ؛ : ٣٥ . + : ؛ : ٣٤ . : ٣٣ .
:
:[ … ] ٣٩ . : ؛ : )؟(؛ : ٣٨ . : ٣٧ .
]
: ٤٢ .( )؟ : ؛ : ٤١ . : … ٤٠ .
[
: ٤٣ .
٤٥ . ؛ ]
: ٤٦ . : : [
٤٤ .
.
١١٣
qN£̀a-
-
١
b\ ABC2 34 =
> ;23<=>
، ، ،
٤٣٢
٥ ٤ ٣ ٢
‹
– ١٤:٣٤ ]
.[
،
: ، ، ٤٣٣
٦
.[ ١٨:٣٤ ] ‹›
٩
٨ ٧
، ، ، ٤٣٤
.[ ٢٣:٣٤ ] ١٠
، ،‹ › ،
١٢ ١١
٤٣٥
١٥ ١٤ ١٣
١٧:٣٤ ]
–
‹
.[
١٦
‹ ›
٤٣٦
، : :
٢٠ ١٩ ١٧
‹
›
،
١٨
.[ ٢٤:٣٤ ]
٤٨
٤٣٠
٥١ ٥٠ ٤٩
:
.
٥٢
٤٣١
٥٤ ٥٣
.
‹ › : [ ٥٦:٣٣ ]
؛ ، : ٤٨
: + () ،( : ) :
: ٥٢ . ٥١ . : ٥٠ . : ٤٩ .
٥٣ .
[
]
. : … ٥٤ .
١١١
٣٣
.[ ٢٥:٣٣ ]
٤٢٥
٣٥ ٣٤
: ، ‹ › ، ٤٢٦
:
.[ ٢٥:٣٣ ]
٣٧ : ٣٦‹ › ٤٢٧
. ٣٨ ،
٤٢ ٤١
٣٩
، ، ،
٤٠
٤٢٨
٤٤ ٤٣
.[ ٧١:٣٣ ]
٤٦
، ٤٥، ، ٤٢٩
٤٧
.[ ‹
– ٦٩:٣٣ ]
: ١٧ . : ١٦ . : ؛ : ؛ ١٥ . :[ ] ١٤
: ١٩ .() ،(
)
: ؛ ١٨ . : ؛ :
؛
؛ : ٢٢ . ٢١ . : : ؛
:
٢٠ .
: ٢٦ . :[ ] ٢٥ . + : ٢٤ . ٢٣ .
، : ٢٧ . : ؛
، :
: ،( )؟ ، + : ،
٣٠ . : ٢٩ . + :
: ٣١ . :
٢٨ .()
٣٢ .
.() ، : ، : ؛ :
١٠٩
-F J ]
١
Q Á 2 34 V )ij
;23<=>
, GHI 2 34 ;¤
٣، ٢ ، ،
٤١٦
٤
. [ ١٦:٣٢ ]
٦ ٥
، ، ، ٤١٧
٩ ٨ ٧
.[ ‹ – ٢٧:٣١ ]
: ، ٤١٨
. ١٠ :
١٢
: ١١‹ › ٤١٩
. ١٣
،
: … ] ١
: :[
: ؛ : ٥ . : ٤ .
: ٣ . + : ٢ .
[ ] :[ ] ٧ . : ٦ .
: ٩ . : ؛ : : ٨ .
: ١٠ . + : ؛ : (؛) ، : ، : ؛
: ١٢ .
: ؛ : ؛ ( :) : ؛ : ١١ .
:[ ] ١٣ .
. :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٠٨
: ، ، ، ١٧ ٤١٤
١٨
‹
– ٦٠:٣٠ ]
.[
٢٢ ٢١ ٢٠ ١٩
‹› ٤١٥
٢٥ ٢٤: ٢٣
٢٧ ٢٦
. [ ٣٢:٣٠ ]
١٩ . :
: ٢١ . : ٢٠ . ؛ ١٨ . : ١٧
، + :
؛ : ، + : ٢٣ . : ٢٢ .
٢٦ . ٢٥ . + :
: ٢٤ .
:
. : ٢٧ .
١٠٧
Ä234Q(
;23<=>
،
، :
٤٠٩
١
٣ ٢
– ‹ – ٥-١:٣٠ ] ‹ › …
٤
. [ ‹
٥
، ،
، ، :
٤١٠
‹› : [ ‹ – ‹ – ٣-١:٣٠ ] ٦
٧
. ،
. ٤١١
٩
: : ، ٨ ،
٤١٢
١٢
، : [ ‹ – ٢٧:٣٠ ]
١٣ ١١ ١٠
.
١٤
:
:
٤١٣
[
]
٢٧:٣٠
، :
١٦
. ١٥
… ] ٤ . : ٣ . : ٢ . : ١
: ٥ . :[
:[ … ] ٦ .
] ؛
١٠ . : : ٨ . : ٧ .
: :[ ٩ .
] ١٣ . : ١٢ . (؛) ، : ١١ .
] ١٦ . + : ١٥ . : ؛ : ؛ : ١٤ .
:[
[
. : ؛ :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٠٦
Æ̀ phno
;23<=>
a
2Å3 b
٥ ٤ ٣ ٢
: ١ ٤٠٦
٧ ٦
، [ ٤٩:٢٩ ] ٨
:
١٠
: ؟ ،
٩ :
١٢
. ١٣
١١
١٥
‹› : : ، ، ١٤ ٤٠٧
١٦
.[ ‹ – ١١:٢٩ ]
١٧
٤٠٨
١٨
.
[ ٤١:٢٩ ]
٤ . : :[ ] ٣ . : ٢ . ، : ؛ : ١
: ٨ . :[ … ] ٧ . : ٦ . : ٥ .
؛
+ : ١٢
. : ١١ . : ١٠ . : ٩ . +
:[
] ١٦ . : ١٥ . : ١٤ . : :[
] ١٣ .
:
:[
] ١٨ .() ، ؛ : ١٧ .
:
.
١٠٥
٢٢ ٢١ ١٩، ٤٠٥
، ٢٠
: ›
.[ ٤٤:٢٨ ] ٢٣‹
٢٤
٢٥‹ › :
٢٧ ٢٦
، ٢٨‹ › ‹ ›
: : .
٢٩
[ ١٧٢:٧ ]
، : ،
٣١ ٣٠ :
.
@
; <=>
' 23
?
lSTm
،
: ٤٠٢
٢
. : ١‹؟› : [ ٢٩:٢٨ ]
٤ [ ] ٣
: ٢٤:٢٨ ٤٠٣
.
٨
‹ ٧
›
٦
٥ : ٤٠٤
١٢ ١١
‹ › ١٠ ٩
١٧ ١٦ ١٥
‹› ١٤
١٣
١٨
.
: ٢٣ . : ٢٢ . :[ … ] ٢١ . : ٢٠
: ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . : ٢٤ . ، +
. ] ٢٧ .
: ٢٨ . :[ ‹ ›
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٠٢
(]
fg ;23<=>
9
، ، ٣‹ › ، ٢‹ › ١،
٣٩٥
: ‹ ›
٤
[
٥
… ‹ – ٤٠-٣٩:٢٧ ]
٩ ٨ ٧ ٦
١٠
،
. ١٢ ١١‹ ›
، ،
، ٣٩٦
١٣
١٥ ١٤
: ، ‹›
… ‹ – ٤٠-٣٩:٢٧ ]
.[
١٨ ١٧ ١٦
، ، ٣٩٧
١٩
[ ١٦:٢٧ ]
.
›
‹
٤ . ٣ . ؛ : : ٢ . ١
›
، : ٦ .() ، : ٥ . : ؛ : :
‹
: : ٩ .
١٠ . ، : ٨ . ٧ . :
: ١٢ . :
؛ : ؛
،( )؟ : ١١ . :
]
١٥ .( ) ، : :[ ] ١٤ . : ١٣ .
: ١٦ . : (؛) ،( : ) : ، : :[
. + : ١٩ . : ١٨ . : ١٧ .
١٠١
. ٢٢ ،
٢٣
، ‹ › ٣٩١
٢٤
[ ٢٥-٢٣:٢٦ ] ٢٥‹
›
،
:
. ٢٦‹ ›
،
، ٣٩٢
٢٧
[ ]
. ٢٢٧:٢٦
٣٠ ٢٩
، ٢٨
٣٩٣
٣١
:
٣٤ ٣٣ ٣٢
.[ ١٦٦-١٦٥:٢٦ ]
. :
٣٥
: [ ٢١٩:٢٦ ] ٣٩٤
؛
: : ٢٥ . : ٢٤ . : ٢٣ . ٢٢
: ٢٨ . ٢٧ . :
؛
٢٩ . ٢٦ .
٣٠ . :
٣١ . :
: ٣٣ . : ؛ : ٣٢ . :
: ٣٥ . ٣٤ .
. ؛
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٠٠
Q Çn^
;23<=>
٣ ، ، ٢ ، ١ ٣٨٦
.[ ٢١٤:٢٦ ]
: ،‹ ›
٥ ، ٤
، ، ٣٨٧
٩
٨ ٧ ٦
.[ ١٠١-١٠٠:٢٦ ]
١٣ ١٢
١١ ١٠
: ، ٣٨٨
.[ ١٠٠:٢٦ ] ١٤
،
،
٣٨٩
١٦
[ ] ١٥
:
٤:٢٦
١٨
١٧
.
، ، ٣٩٠
٢٠
‹ › ؟ ١٩: [ ٢٢٤:٢٦ ]
٢١
] ٥٠ . : ٤٩ . :
٤٨ .
: ٤٧
٥١ .
: :[
٥٢ . : ؛ : ؛
:
:
،
،
،
،٥ ٣٧٣ ) [ ٢٧:٢٥ ]
،( )؟ : ؛ : :[ ] ٥٤ . : ٥٣ .(
٥٦ . : :[ ] ؛ : ٥٥ .
: ٥٧ . :
؛
؛ : ؛ : ٦٠ . ٥٩ . : ٥٨ .
؛ : ٦٢ . ؛ : ٦١ .
. ٦٣ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٩٨
: ٣٨٠
٢٧
٢٦
…
٣١ ٣٠ ٢٩ ٢٨
، …
.[ ‹ – ٢٩-٢٨:٢٥ ]
: ، ، ، ٣٨١
٣٤
‹ › ٣٣ ٣٢
: ٣٦، ٣٥‹ ›
٣٧
. [ ٢٨:٢٥ ]
…
٣٨
،
٣٩، ، ٣٨٢
،
٤٢ ٤١ ٤٠
…
:
:
٤٤
٤٣
…
٤٦
. [ ‹ – ٢٨:٢٥ ] ٤٥
، : ٢٨ . : ٢٧ . :[
… ] ٢٦
: ٣٠ . :
؛ : ؛ : ؛
٢٩ .
: :[ … ] ؛ :[ ] ٣١ .
] : ؛
: :[ ٣٢ . (
:
)
: ؛
‹
: : …
›
٣٤ . : ٣٣ .
٣٧ . ٣٦ . :
: ٣٨ . ٣٥ .
٤٠ . : ؛ : ؛ : ٣٩ .
: ؛ : ٤١ .
[ ]
: ؛ : ٤٤ . : : ٤٣ . :[ … ] ٤٢ .
. ؛ ٤٦ . : ؛ ٤٥ .
٩٧
4X
V £QÇ ;23<=>
١
٣٧٧
٤ : [ ٦٣:٢٥ ]
، ٣‹ › ٢
. ٦ ٥ ،
١١
، ، ، ١٠ ، ٩، ٨، ٧ ٣٧٨
١٣
١٢
: ،
١٦ ١٥ ١٤
٢٠ ١٩ ١٨
١٧
: [ ٨:٢٥ ]
. [ ٩:٢٥ ] ٢١
٢٣
، ،‹ › ، ٢٢ ٣٧٩
، : ٢٤
› : :
[
٢٥
.‹ ٧٤:٢٥ ]
: ٣ . :
؛ : ٢ . ١
: ٨ . ، : ٧ . : ٦ . ٥ . : ٤ .
[ ]
: ١٢ . : … ١١ . : ١٠ . : ٩ . +
+ : ١٦ . : ١٥ . : :[ … ] ١٤ . + : ١٣ . +
: ١٨ . + : ١٧ .(٣٠٦ ) :
؛
: ؛ : ٢٠ . ؛ : ؛ + :
١٩ . ،
›
… ٢٥ . : ٢٤ . : ٢٣ . : ٢٢ . : ٢١ .
. ؛ :
‹
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٩٦
١٧ ١٦ ١٥ ١٤
١٨
، ٣٧٣
.[ ‹ – ‹
– ١٨:٢٥ ]
: ٢٠ : ١٩ : ٣٧٤
‹›
‹ – ٢٥-٢٣:٢٤ ] ٢١
.[
٢٤
: : ٢٣ ، ٢٢‹ ›
٣٧٥
٢٦ ٢٥
: ، ‹ ›
. ٢٧
٢٨
: [ ٢:٢٤ ] ٣٧٦
.
Å
3
; 3<=>
2 2
، ، ، ، ١‹ › ، ٣٦٧
‹ – ٦٠:٢٤ ] ٤‹ › ٣ ٢
… :
. [
٧
٦ ٥
،‹ : › ، ،
٣٦٨
٨
.
: ، ، ١٠
٩
،
٣٦٩
– ٥٥:٢٤ ]
.[ … ‹
.[ ٤٥:٢٤ ] ٣٧٠
١٣
١٢ : ١١، ، ٣٧١
.[ ٣٣:٢٤ ]
٣٧٢
[
. ٣٣:٢٤ ]
؛ ٤ . : ٣ . : ٢ .
١
( :)
‹ ›
: : … ٥ .
: ٧ . ٦ .
، : (؛ :)
+ :
: ١١ . : ١٠ . : ٩ . : ٨ . : ؛
: ١٢ .
؛
.() ،( )
: ؛
١٣ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٩٤
١٣
٣٦٥
١٥ [ ‹ – ٩٥-٩٣:٢٣ ] ١٤
١٦
:
. ، ١٧
١٩ ١٨
[
: ١٠٠-٩٩:٢٣ ]
٣٦٦
. ٢٠ ،
-
V2Å3 È 23Ã ;23<=>
١
: ٣‹ › ٢،‹ › ، ٣٦١
٦ ٥
، ‹ › ٤ :
٧
.[ ١:٢٣ ]
: ، ، ،
٣٦٢
.[ ١٤:٢٣ ] :
، ،
٩ ، ٨
، ٣٦٣
.[ ١:٢٣ ]
: [ ١٠:٢٣ ] ٣٦٤
، ١١ ١٠ ،
١٢
.
:
؛
‹ ›
… ٣ . ؛
: ٢ . : ١
[ ]
؛ : ؛ : ٥ . : : ٤ .
، : ١٠ . : ٩ . : ٨ . :
٧ . : ٦ .
:[
] ١٢ . : ١١ .() ،
،
: …
:
. ( : )
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٩٢
١٦ ١٥
٣٥٩
[ ٩-٨:٢٢ ] ١٧
١٩ ١٨
، ‹ › : :
٢١
.‹ › ٢٠
٢٤ ٢٢
. : [ ٢٩:٢٢ ] ٣٦٠
٢٣
٢٧ ٢٦: ٢٥
٢٨
٢٩
.‹ ›
‹ ›
: ١٩ . : ١٨ . : ١٧ .
:[ ] ١٦ . : ١٥
‹ ›
: ٢١ . : ٢٠ . ؛ : ؛ : ؛ :
: ٢٤ .( )؟ : ٢٣ . : ٢٢ .
؛
٢٧ . + : ٢٦ . ٢٥ .
: ٢٨ . : ، :
. : ٢٩ .
٩١
]
٥ . : ٤ . : ؛ : ٣ . : ٢ . ١
) ، :
: ٧ .(
، : ٦ . :[
١١ .
: : :[ ] ١٠ . : ٩ . : ٨ .
؛ + : ١٢ . +
، : ، ، + :
. : ١٤ . : ١٣ .( )
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٩٠
٢٧… : ٢٦،
، ٣٥٠
.[ ٥٢:٢٢ ]
٣٠
‹ › ، : [ ١:٢١ ] ٢٩ ٢٨
٣٥١
.
٣١
‹…› ‹…› ٣٥٢
[ ٩٥:٢١ ] ٣٢‹
›
٣٤
. ٣٣
٣٦
، ‹ › : ٣٥،‹ › ٣٥٣
٣٨
. ٣٧
٢١
‹ › ‹…› : : ، ٢٠ ٣٤٩
٢٥
.[ ٩٥:٢١ ] ،‹ › ٢٤ ٢٣‹ › : ٢٢
: ٣ . :
، : ٥ . : ٤ . ٢ . : ١
، ٨ . : ٧ .
: ، + : ٦ .
+ ( ) ،
:[ ] ؛ : :[ … ] ؛
: ١٢ . + : ١١ . + : ١٠ . + : ٩ .
]
١٥ .( ) ، : ١٤ . ، + : ١٣ .
: ١٦ .() ،
›
١٨ .
١٧ .
:[
: ٢١ . : ٢٠ . + : ١٩ . :
‹
(؛٣٠٨ )
٢٣ . : ٢٢ .
٢٤ . : ؛ :
. : ؛ : ٢٥ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٨٨
١٥
. ١٦ : :
٣٤١
: ، ٣٤٢
.[ ١٢٥:٢٠ ]
: ، ، ٣٤٣
١٨ ١٧
[ ٣٩:٣ ]
:
١٩
.[ ٩٥:٢١ ] ٢٠ : ،
٣٤٤
٢٣ ٢٢ ٢١
‹
›
٢٤
[
]
:
١١٧-١١٦:٢٠
.
٢٥
: ، : ٣٤٥
: ٢٦
٢٨ ٢٧
…
. [ ٣٢-٢٥:٢٠ ]
، : ١٦ . : ١٥
:[ … ] ١٨ . : ١٧ . :
٢١ . ١٩ .
:[ ] ٢٢ . : :
٢٠ .
: ٢٧ . : ٢٦ . + : ٢٥ . : ٢٤ . : ٢٣ . :
. : ؛ ٢٨ .
٨٧
: [ ١:٢٠ ] ٢
‹› ١ : ٣٣٧
.
، ٤ ، ٣، ، ، ٣٣٨
٦
، ٥
. : [ ١٥:٢٠ ]
، ، ، ،
٣٣٩
[ ١١٥:٢٠ ] ٨‹ › ٧
.
: ١١،‹ › ١٠ ، ٩ ٣٤٠
› : [ ١٢٨ ،٥٤:٢٠ ] ١٣‹ › ١٢‹
›
١٤
.‹
: ١٧ ١٦، ١٥ ٣٣٣
٢١ ٢٠ ١٩: ١٨‹ ›
٢٤ ٢٣
٢٢
:
. ، : [ ٥٠:١٩ ]
٢٦ ٢٥
: : ،
، ٣٣٤
٢٧
٢٩
: ، :‹ › ؟
٣٠
٢٨‹› [ ١١٤:٩ ]
٣٣ ٣٢
٣١
٣٤
: ‹…› ١١٤:٩
[ ]
.[ ٤٤:١٩ ]
٣٥ ، ، ٣٣٥
٣٦
: [ ٧١:١٩ ]
.[ ١٠١:٢١ ]
‹
. : [ – ١٠٤:٢١ ] ٣٧
٣٣٦
:[ … ] ١٧ . :[ ] ١٦ . : :[ ] ١٥
: ١٨ .
‹
›
٢٠ . ١٩ . ؛ :
] ٢٤ . : ؛ :
٢٣ . :
٢٢ . : ٢١ .
، : ؛ : ٢٦ . :
: ٢٥ . : ؛ : :[
٣٠ . :
: ٣١ . : ٢٩ . : ؛ : ٢٨ . : ٢٧ .
: ٣٤ .
، + : ؛ : ٣٣ . : ٣٢ . : ؛
. : ٣٧ . :[ … ] ٣٥ .
٣٦ .
٨٥
¶ ¶ ¶a Ñ
١
'?@
m n
ª Ï
Ð ;2<3 =>
٣ ، ، ، ٢ ٣٢٨
٤
.[ ‹ – ٦:١٩ ]
٧ ٦ ٥
، ، ، ٣٢٩
.‹…› [ ٨٣:١٩ ]
.[ ٢٦:١٩ ] : ، ،
٨
٣٣٠
٩ ، ، ، ٣٣١
١١: ١٠، : ؟ : : [ ٢٦:١٩ ]
. : ؟
١٣ ١٢
: ، ‹
› ٣٣٢
١٤
.[ ١٨:١٩ ]
:[ ] ٣ . : ٢ . :
:
:[ ] ١
:
: ٥ . + : ؛
، : ؛ ٤ .
٨ . : :[ ] ٧ . ٦ .
. : ، : ؛ :
١٠ . ٩
،( ) : ١١ . + :
. : ١٤ . : ١٣ . : ١٢ .()
‹ ›
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٨٤
١٠٢:١٨ ]
، ٣٢٥
: ، [ ‹
–
.
: [ ١٨:١٨ ] ٣٢٦
٤٠
. ٣٩،‹ ›
٤٢، ، ، ٤١ ٣٢٧
.[ ٦٦:١٨ ] ٤٤ ٤٣
؛
+ : ٤٢ . : ٤١ . : ٤٠ .
:
: ؛
: ٣٩
. : ٤٤ . : ٤٣ .(٣٢٤ )
٨٣
١٥‹ › ١٤ ٣١٩
: ١٦ ؟ : : [ ٨٢:١٨ ]
.
١٩
: ١٨،‹ › ١٧، ، ٣٢٠
[ ] ٢٠
. ٨٠:١٨
٢٤ ٢٣ ٢٢
٢١
٣٢١
٢٥
.[ ٢٩:١٨ ] ٢٦
، ٢٩، ٢٨ ، ، ٢٧
٣٢٢
٣٣ ٣٢
٣١ ٣٠
[ ]
. ٨٧:١٨
٣٥ ٣٤
.[ ٩٢ ،٨٩:١٨ ]
٣٢٣
٣٧ ، ٣٦
: ، ، ، ٣٢٤
[ ] ٣٨
. ٦٦:١٨
:[ ] ١٧ . :[ … ] ١٦ . : ١٥ . : ١٤
]
… ٢١ . : ٢٠ .
: ١٩ . : ١٨ .
،
، ، ، ، : :[
٢٤ . : ٢٣ . : ٢٢ . :
+ :
: ٢٨ . : ٢٧ . + : ٢٦ . : ؛ + : ٢٥ .
٣٠ .
: ٣١ . : : ، : ٢٩ .
٣٤ . : ٣٣ . : :[
: ، ] ٣٢ . +
٣٧ . : ٣٦ . : ٣٥ .
. : ٣٨ . + :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٨٢
a
® Ð ;2<3 =>
b\
Ñ̀
، ، ١ : ٣١٣
.[ ٢-١:١٨ ]
: ٢،
٣١٤
٤ ٣
: [ ٢-١:١٨ ]
.
٥
٨ ٧ ٦
: ، ، ٣١٥
١٠ ٩
، :
– ٥١:١٨ ]
.[
‹
١١ ، ،
، ٣١٦
. [ ٧٩:١٨ ]
.[ ٧٩:١٨ ] ١٢ :
٣١٧
[ ] ١٣
: ٨٠:١٨
٣١٨
.
٥٩ ٥٨ : ، ٥٧ ، ٣١١
٦٠
، ، ، : ‹…› [ ٧٥:٣٧ ] :
:
.
٦٢
: : ، ‹› ،
٦١ ٣١٢
. ٦٤ ٦٣
.[ ٨٢:١٧ ]
: ١٧،
٣٠١
١٨
.[ ٨٩:١٧ ]
، ، ،
١٩
٣٠٢
٢٢ ٢١ ٢٠
– ‹
– ٥:١٧ ‹ ›
]
.[ ‹
٢٣
،
: ،
٣٠٣
.
: ٢٦ ٢٥، ٢٤،
٣٠٤
.[ ‹ – ٧:١٧ ] ٢٨ ٢٧
: ٣٢، ٣١، ٣٠ ٢٩، ٣٠٥
٣٣
.[ ٧٣:١٧ ]
٢٠ . : ١٩ . :
: ، : ؛ : ١٨ . : ١٧
: ٢٣ . : ٢٢ . ، ؛ :
٢١ .
٢٧ .
:[ … ] ٢٦ . : ٢٥ .
: ٢٤ .
، : ؛ :
٣٠ . : ٢٩ . : ؛ : ٢٨ .
، :[ ] ٣٢ . : ؛ : ٣١ . :
(؛ ) ،( : ) : ٣٣ .
: ، :
.[ ٧٦:١٧ ]
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٧٨
-
gf91P Q R=> - Ò ( ;23<=>
:
١
٢ ، ، ٢٩٦
‹ – ٦٠:١٧ ] ٣
.[
، ، ٤ ، ٢٩٧
.[ ٦٠:١٧ ]
: ٦، ٥
٢٩٨
٨ ٧
:
٩ [
.‹› : ٦٠:١٧ ]
١٠
‹› : ٢٩٩
.[ ٦٠:١٧ ] ١١
، ١٥، ١٤ ، ١٣ ١٢ ٣٠٠
:
١٦
‹›
: ٥٣ ، ،
‹ › ٢٩٥
› : [ ٨٣:٣ ]
٥٤
‹ :
٥٨ ٥٧ ٥٦ ٥٥
…
[ ]
. ٣٩-٣٨:١٦
: … ٥٤ . :
٥٥
: . ؛ :
‹ ›
٥٣
. : ٥٨ . : ٥٧ . : ٥٦ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٧٦
٤٢ ، ، ، ، ٤١ ٢٩١
٤٣
.[ ‹ – ٩:١٦ ] ‹ ›
،
: ، ٢٩٢
٤٤
‹ ›
.[ ٩٠:١٦ ]
٤٥
، ،
: ، ٢٩٣
٤٦
[ ٩٠:١٦ ]
.
: ٤٧
٢٩٤
٤٩ ٤٨
…
٥١ ٥٠
٥٢‹ ›
– ٩٢-٩١:١٦ ]
. [ ‹
‹ ›
‹ ›
:[ ] ؛ :[ ] ؛ : ٤٣ . : ٤٢ . : ٤١
؛
: ٤٥ . ؛
: ‹
… ٤٤ .
›
٤٨ . : ٤٧ .
: ٤٦ .
:
: )؟(؛
٥١ .
٥٠ . : ٤٩ .
؛ : ٥٢ . :
: ؛
. :
٧٥
، ، ، ١٩ ،
٢٨٧
.[ ‹ – ٢٦:١٦ ] ٢٠
، ،
٢٢، ٢١‹ ›
٢٨٨
٢٥ ٢٤ ٢٣
‹ › :
.[ ‹ – ٢٦:١٦ ] ٢٦
٢٧
٢٩ ، ٢٨ ،
٢٨٩
[
: ‹ – ٢٦:١٦ ] ٣٠ : :
٣٣
٣٢
.
‹ › ٣١
٣٦ ٣٥
، ،
٣٤
، ٢٩٠
٤٠ ٣٩ ٣٨ ٣٧
؟ :
:
.[ ٩٢:١٦ ]
›
٢١ . :
؛ : ، : ؛ : ٢٠ . ١٩
: :[ ] ؛
٢٤ .
٢٣ . : ٢٢ .
:
‹
، : ؛ :
٢٦ . ؛ :
٢٥ .
: ٢٨ . ؛ :
، ؛ ٢٧ . :
) ،( )
؛ : ٣٠ . ٢٩ . : ؛ + (
؛ : ٣٢ . : ٣١ . : ؛ : ، :
؛ : ٣٥ . : ٣٤ . :
؛ : ؛ ٣٣ .
٣٦ .
، : :[ ] ٣٧ . : ، : ؛ :
. : ٤٠ . : ٣٩ . : ٣٨ .( )
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٧٤
©u] ·
¸]
234Q
gf9¤ ;23<=>
٣
٢ ، ١
: ،
٢٨٢
–
] ٤
.[
‹
‹
– ٤١:١٥
، ، ، ٢٨٣
: › [ ٧٢:١٥ ]
. ٥‹
٦
.[ ٧٢:١٥ ] : ٢٨٤
٧
: ،
٢٨٥
.[ ‹ – ٢:١٥ ]
١١ ١٠
٩ ٨
،‹ › ، ، ،
٢٨٦
: ، ١٢،
، ١٤ ١٣: :
١٧
١٦
‹ › : ،
١٥
‹ – ‹ – ٤١:١٥ ] ؟ ١٨
[
: ٣٧ ٣٦
. . ؛ ٣٥ . : ٣٤
؛
. :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٧٢
٢٠، ١٩ ، ١٨ ، ١٧ ٢٧٦
٢٢ ٢١
٢٣
. [ ٢٢:١٤ ]
‹ › : [ ٢٢:١٤ ]
٢٥ ٢٤
‹› : ٢٧٧
.[ ٤٥:١٤ ]
٢٦
: : ، ، ٢٧٨
:
٢٨
٢٧
– ‹ – ٤١:١٤ ] ٢٩
:
[ ‹
.
:
، ٢٧٩
[ ٨٩-٨٨:٣٧ ] ٣٠
.
[ ٣١
، ٦٣:٢١ ] :
: ٢٨٠
٣٣
.
[ ٨٩:٣٧ ] ٣٢ :
، + : ؛ : ١٧
؛
١٨ . ، + :
:
+ : ؛ : ٢٢ . : ٢١ . : ٢٠ . + : ١٩ .
: :
‹ ›
٢٣ . () ،
:[ ] ؛
: ٢٧ .
: :[ ] ٢٥ . :
: ؛ : ٢٦ . ٢٤ .
: ٣٠ .() ، ، : ٢٩ .
: ٢٨ .
٣١ .
. : ٣٣ . : ٣٢ .
٧١
( -;23<=>
ÓÔ Q
‹ – ٤١:١٤ ] ٢
١ ،
، ٢٧١
:
، ، ، ٤ ٢٧٢
.
٥
، ، ، ٢٧٣
٦
: [ ‹ – ٣٨:١٤ ]
.
٨ : ٧ ،
٢٧٤
١٠
.[ ٣٧:١٤ ] ١٢ ١١ ، ‹ › : ٩
١٤ ١٣
: ٢٧٥
١٦ ١٥
: ، :‹ › [ ‹ – ٣٧:١٤ ]
. :
١٨ :[ … ] ؛ :[ … ] ١٧ . : ١٦
.
، : (؛) : ؛ : ٢١ . : ٢٠ . : ١٩ .
: ٢٤ . :
[
] ؛ ٢٣ .
: ٢٢ . :
؛ : )؟(؛ : ٢٦ .
؛ :
،( )؟ + : ٢٥ .
: ٢٨ . ؛ : ٢٧ . :
: ٣٠ . : ٢٩ .
٣١ .
+ : ٣٣ . : ، : ؛ : ٣٢ . :
. : ،
، : ؛ : ٣٤ .( )؟
٦٩
rsQ(
;23<=>
:
٣،‹
› ٢ ١ ٢٦٤
.[ ‹ – ٣٤:١٤ ] ٥ ٤ :
٦ ،
، ، ٢٦٥
،
‹ – ٣١:١٣ ] ٨ ٧ : ،
.[
: ، ٢٦٦
.‹…› [ ٣٨:١٣ ]
١٢ ١١ ١٠ ٩‹ › ، ٢٦٧
: ،
: ؟
،
:
١٤ ١٣
: ؟
.[ ‹ – ١١:١٣ ]
: ١٥
،
،
،
٢٦٨
.[ ‹ – ‹ – ١٠:١٣ ]
٤ . : ٢ . : ١
٣ .() ، :
: ، : ٦ .
: ٥ .
: ١٠ . ٩ . : ٨ . : ؛
: ٧ .
:[ … ] ١٤ . : ١٣ . : ١٢ . :
؛ ١١ .
. : ١٥ . :
: ؛
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٦٨
، ٣٩، ٢٥٩
٤١، [ ‹ – ٤٩:١٢ ] ٤٠
[؟١٤:٧٨ ] ٤٢
: ،
، ٤٤، ، ٤٣
، ٢٦٠
٤٦ ٤٥
‹ – ١١٠:١٢ :
]
٥١
٥٠ ٤٩ ٤٨: ٤٧، [
.
: ، ٥٢، ٢٦١
،
[ ‹ – ١١٠:١٢ ]
. ٥٤ ٥٣:
٥٨ ٥٧
٥٦ ٥٥
: ،
٢٦٢
٦١ ٦٠
٦٢
. ٥٩
٦٤ ٦٣
. : [ ١٠٠:١٢ ] ٦٥ ٢٦٣
؛ + : ٢٠ .
: ؛ : ٢٢ . : ٢١ . + :
: ١٩
… ] ٢٤ . :[ … ] ؛
:[ … ] ٢٣ .
٢٧ . : ٢٦ . :
: ٢٥ . ؛ : :[
؛ :[ … ] ؛ : ٣١ . : ٣٠ . : ٢٩ . + : ٢٨ .
: ٣٢ .
، : ٣٥ . : ٣٤ . : ٣٣ .
،( )؟ :
) ،( )؟ :
: ٣٦ .(
،() : ؛ :
. : ٣٨ . : ٣٧ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٦٦
® =>2_3 ¡ ;23<=>
، ٣ ٢ ، ١ ، ٢٤٦
.[ ‹ – ٣٠:١٢ ] ٤
. ، ، ،
٢٤٧
٧ ٦
: ، ،
٥
، ٢٤٨
٩
،٤٣:١٢ ] ٨
:
١٠ – ٤٦
. ‹ – ٤٨:١٢
[ ] [ ‹
. ٢٤٩
١٢ ، ١١ ،
‹ › ٢٥٠
١٤
.‹ › ١٣: [ ١٠٠:١٢ ]
١٧
: ،
١٦ ، ١٥ ٢٥١
١٨
[
. ‹ – ٣٦:١٢
]
: ٦ . : ٥ . : ٤ . : ، : ٣ . ٢ . : ١
،( ) : ٨ .( )؟ : ٧ . : ،
: ١١ . : ١٠ .[ ٤٦:١٢ ] [؛٤٣:١٢ ] : ٩ .()
١٣ . ، + :
١٢ .
؛ : ؛ : ١٤ .
. ١٨ . : ، : ١٧ . : ١٦ . : ١٥ .
٦٥
، : ٢٤٢
:
،
٥٢ ٥١
.
، ، ، ٥٣ ٢٤٣
٥٤
: [ ‹ – ١٠٠:١١ ]
٥٨ ٥٥
.
٥٧
٥٦
،
: ٦٠ ٥٩‹ › ، ،
٢٤٤
[؟٢٧:٧١ ] ٦١
:
٦٢ :
[؟٣٦:١١ ]
٦٣
: ٢٤٥
٦٤ :
:
.[ ٣٧:١١ ]
،
٢٣٧
، ٣٦‹ › [ ‹ – ٤٢:١١ ]
. ٣٧
[ ‹ – ٤٢:١١ ] ٣٨ : ، ٢٣٨
٣٩
.‹ › ، :
٤٠
، ٤١، ‹ › ٢٣٩
٤٣
٤٢
:
.[ ١١:١١ ]
٤٥
، ، ، ٤٤ ، ٢٤٠
٤٧
[
‹ – ٤٢:١١ ] ٤٦ :
.
٤٨
‹› ، ، ، ٢٤١
٤٩
. ٥٠ : [ ٤٦:١١ ]
٢٢ . :
:
٢٣ .
:
:[ ] ٢١ . : ٢٠
: ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . : ٢٤ .( ) ،
+ ( ) ،
+ : ٣٠ . ؛ : ٢٩ .
٢٨ . : ٢٧ .
‹ ›
: … ٣٤ .
: ٣٣ . : ٣٢ . : ٣١ .
؛
،
: ؛
:
،
: ٣٥ .
. : (؛) ،( )؟ :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٦٢
t23Õ234 '|2_3 ¡ ;23<=>
٢
: ، ١،‹ › ٢٢٩
.[ ١٥:١٠ ] ٣
٤ ،
، ٢٣٠
٨ ٧ ٦ ٥
: ، :‹ ›
٩
،[ ١٥:١٠ ] ١١ ١٠
.
١٣، ، ١٢ ، ٢٣١
١٤
١٥
:
– ١٧:١١ ]
١٧
١٦ ،
.[ … ‹
١٨ : ، : ٢٣٢
١٩
.[
‹ – ١٦:١٠ ]
: :[ ] ٤ . : :[ ] ٣ . : ٢ . : ١
؛ + : ٦ .
: ٧ . + :
‹
: ٥ .
›
١٠ .
:
:[ … ] ٩ . : ٨ .( )
: ١٣ .( )؟
: ؛ : ١٢ . :
١١ .
: :[
١٦ . ]
:[ ] ١٤ .
١٥ .
، : ١٩ . :[ ] ١٨ . + : ١٧ . : ؛
.() ،( ) :
٦١
:
،
٦٥ ٦٤
‹ – ١٢٨:٩ ]
.[ ‹ – ‹ – ‹ –
: ، ، : ٢٢٧
٦٧ ٦٦
٦٨ :
. : [ ‹ – ١٢٨:٩ ]
، ،
٦٩ ، ٢٢٨
[ ٧٩:٩ ] ٧٠
… :
:
٧١
،
٧٣
٧٢
[ ٨٠:٩ ]
٧٥ ٧٤ [ ١٢٥:٩ ]
.
٤٧ . : ٤٦ . : ٤٥ . :
؛ ٤٤
: ٤٩ . : ٤٨ . ؛ () ،
٥٢ . : ٥١ . : ٥٠ . : ،
، :
، : :[ ] ٥٤ . : ٥٣ .
: ٥٥ . : (؛ )
+ : ٥٦ .
‹ ›
: ؛ : ، : ٥٩ . : :[ ] ٥٨ . ٥٧ .
٦١ . : ،
: ٦٠ .
: ؛
: ،
. : ؛ : ، : ؛ : ٦٣ . : ٦٢ .
٥٩
: ٢٠،
: ، ٢١٨
٢٣
٢٢
٢١
،[ ٤٠:٩ ] : ، : ،
؟ ٢٤
، ، ، ٢٥ ، ، ٢١٩
٢٨
٢٧ ٢٦
‹ › : ، ،‹ ›
٢٩
.[ ١١٢:٩ ] :
، ٣٠ ،
، ٢٢٠
[ ‹ – ٤٠:٩ ]
٣١
٣٣ ٣٢
. ، : ، :
، ٣٤، ، ،
٢٢١
٣٩ ٣٨
٣٦ ٣٥
‹›
[
٤٠:٩ ] ٣٧‹ › ‹› :
٤٠
.
٤٣ ٤٢ ٤١
٢٢٢
.[ ‹ – ١١٠:٩ ]
q
Cd2e Å3 ;23<=>
: ،
، : ٢١٣
– ١١٧:٩ ] ٣ ٢ ١
‹ › ‹ ›
.[
‹
٤
. ٥ : ،
٢١٤
: ٨ ، ٧،‹› ٦‹ › ٢١٥
: [ ‹ – ١١٨:٩ ] ٩ :
.
. ١٠
، ٢١٦
: ١٣ ١٢ ١١، ، ٢١٧
١٤
: ، : ؟ :
١٥
،‹
١٦ ›
[ ١١٨:٩ ]
١٩ ١٨ ١٧
.
، :
: ١٨ . ،
: ١٧ . ١٦ . : ١٥
٢٢ . :
: ١٩ .
: ٢١ . : ٢٠ . + : ،
٢٦ . : ٢٥ . ٢٤ . : ٢٣ .
: ؛
.
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٥٦
-F J
f¢ : e GHI ;23<=>
: ١
، ، ، ، ٢٠٧
.[ ١:٨ ] ٣: ٢
: ، ، ،
٤ ٢٠٨
.[ ١:٨ ] :
: ، ، ، ، ٢٠٩
.[ ٢٧:٨ ]
٥
٩
،‹› ٨ ٧ ٦‹ › ، ، ، ٢١٠
،
،
١٠
.[ ‹ – ٢٥:٨ ]
:
: ١١، ، ٢١١
: :
١٢
١٤
١٣
،
.[ ‹ – ١:٨ ]
:[ ] ٤ . : ٣ . : ٢ . : ١
: ٦ . : ؛ : ؛ : ، : ٥ .
؛ : ١٠ . : ٩ .
: : ٧ .
٨ .
،
١٢ . : ؛ : ١١ . : )؟(؛ :
. : ١٤ . + : ١٣ .()
٥٥
٦٣ : ، ، ٢٠٥
: [ ٣٣:٧ ]
، ،
٦٤
.
، ٦٧ ٦٦ ٦٥
[
. : ١٧٥:٧ ] ٢٠٦
٦٤
. ] ٦٦
:[ . : ٦٥ :
. . : ٦٣
. : ٦٧
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٥٤
:
،
٤٤ ٤٣
.[ ٥٠:٧ ]
: ، ٤٥، ٢٠١
٤٨ ٤٧ ٤٦
. ١٤٣:٧ ‹ ›
[ ]
٤٩
: ،
٢٠٢
[
١٤٣:٧ ]
٥١
. ٥٠
٥٥ ٥٤ ٥٣
٥٦ ‹
› ٥٢ ٢٠٣
٥٧
، [ ٤٠:٧ ]
.
[ ٥٨
:
١٩٩:٧ ] ٢٠٤
: ،
: ٥٩:
:
٦١
[ ٤:٦٨ ] ٦٠
. [ ٧:٥٩ ]
٦٢
: ٤٧ . : ٤٦ . : ٤٥ . : : ٤٤ . :
، ٤٣
[ ]
: ٥٠ . : ٤٩ . : ٤٨ . + : ؛
٥٤ . : ٥٣ . : ٥٢ . : :[ ] ٥١ .
:
٥٩ . : ٥٨ . : ٥٧ . : ٥٦ . : ٥٥ .
. : ٦٢ . : ؛ : ٦١ . : ٦٠ .
٥٣
: ١٧، ،
، ١٩٦
.[ ١٧٢:٧ ]
٢١، ٢٠ ١٩، ١٨:
١٩٧
٢٣
، ٢٢ :
، :
.
، ٢٧‹ › ، ، ٢٦ ٢٥، ٢٤
١٩٨
٢٩
٢٨
:
٣١
.[ ٣٢:٧ ] ٣٠
٣٣
٣٢،
١٩٩
٣٦ ٣٥ ٣٤
…
.[ ٣٢:٧ ]
، ٣٨ ٣٧ : ٢٠٠
٤٠ ٣٩
: ؟ : ،
:
٤٢ ٤١
4X s -F J
c Q Ö GHI ;23<=>
٢
، ، ، ١ ،
١٩٢
٣
:
‹ – ‹ – ٤٧:٧
]
.[
٤
‹ › : ،
١٩٣
.‹…› [ ١٧٢:٧ ]
٦
، ، ، ٥
، ١٩٤
٧
.[ ‹
– ٤٧:٧ ] ٨
، ١١ ١٠، ، ، ٩ ، ١٩٥
، ١٣، ، ١٢‹ ›
١٤
١٦ ١٥
.[ ‹ – ١٧٢:٧ ]
:[
: ٥ . : ٤ .
] ٣ . : ٢ . : ١
: ٦ . :
، : ٧ .
،
: : ١٠ . : ٩ .
: ؛
،
: ٨ .
؛ : ١٢ .() ، : : ؛
: ١٣ . :
١١ .
، : ، : ١٥ . : ؛ : ؛ : ١٤ .
. : ١٦ .
: :[ ] (؛)
٥١
٥٧ ٥٤ :
، ٥٦ ٥٥ ١٨٨
[ ٨٥-٨٤:٦ ]
٥٩ ٥٨
٥٤
: ٥٧ . : ٥٦ . : ٥٥ . : ، ، :
: ٦٣ . : ٦٢ . : ٦١ . : ٦٠ . : ٥٩ . : ٥٨ .
:[ ] ٦٦ . : ٦٥ .
: ٦٧ . ٦٤ .
٦٩ . + : ؛ + :
: ٧١ . : ٧٠ . ٦٨ .
، : ٧٣ .( ) ، :
:
؛ : ٧٢ .
. ٧٦ . : ، : ٧٥ . : ٧٤ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٥٠
، :
١٨٤
٤٠
‹
٣٩ [ ٤٥:٦ ] ٣٨
٤١
. ›
٤٤
: ، ٤٣‹ › ، ٤٢
١٨٥
٤٥
:
: [ – ١٧٢:٧ ]
‹
.
٤٦
: ١٨٦
٤٧
[ ٢٤:٣٧ ] ،
[ ٧٧:٣ ] ٤٨…
٥٠
:
٤٩
. ، ٥١‹ ›
: ٥٢
١٨٧
٥٣
. ‹ › ، : ؟ ،[ ٧٦:٦ ]
٢١ .( )؟ :
:[ ] ٢٣ . ٢٢ . : ؛ ٢٠
، : ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . : ٢٤ . :
: ٢٧ .( ) ، : ،
؛ : ؛ : ٢٨ .
: ٣١ . : :[
] ٣٠ .
: ٢٩ . : ؛
: ، :
[ … ] ؛
٣٢ . ؛ + :
:[ ] ٣٥ . :[ ] ٣٤ . : :[ ] ٣٣ .
:[ … ] ٣٧ . ؛ ٣٦ . ،
.
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٤٨
: ٥ . :
٤ . : ٣ . : ٢ . : ؛ : ١
؛ : ٧ . :
] ٩ . : ٨ . :
٦ .
؛ ١٠ .
: : ١٢ . : ١١ . :
:[
،() :
١٤ . +
: ، : ١٣ .
١٦ . ١٥ . ؛
١٧ . :
. : ١٩ . ١٨ .
٤٧
٣٧ ١٧١
، ، ،
. : [ ٤٥:٥ ]
، ، ٣٩ ، ٣٨ ١٧٢
، ،
٤١ ٤٠
: ،
[
، ٥:٥ ] : ، :
٤٣ [ ٤٢
، :
. ١٠:٦٠ ]
: [ ٢١:٥ ]
: [ ١٠٦:٥ ] .
.
٤٤ ١٧٣
٤٦ ٤٥
٤٧
[ ٣٢:٥ ]
٤٩
٤٨ :
: : ،
٥٣
. ٥٢ ٥١: ، ٥٠
. ٣٤‹›
٣٦
٣٥
١٧٠
. [ ٣١:٥ ]
٢٠ . ١٩ . : :[ ] ١٨ . : ١٧
: : ؛
: ٢٢ .
، : ٢١ . + : ،
٢٥ .
:
: ؛ : ،
: ٢٤ . : ٢٣ .
٢٩ . : ٢٦ .
: ٢٨ . : ٢٧ . : ، :
:[ ] ٣٣ . : ٣٢ . :
٣١ . : ٣٠ .
. :
[ ]
. : ٣٦ . : : ٣٥ . : ٣٤
٤٥
-e
>
; ³d ;23<=
؛ : ١١٢ . : ١١١ . : ١١٠ .( )؟ :
١٠٩ . :
١٠٨
: ١١٥ . ؛ : ١١٤ . : ١١٣ . + :
: ١١٩ . : ١١٨ . : ؛ : ١١٧ . : ١١٦ .
. ١٢٠ .( )؟
٤٣
٩٣ ٩١ ٩٠ ٨٩ ٨٨
٩٢
١٥٦
.[ ١٣٥:٤ ]
٩٤
، ، ، ، ١٥٧
٩٦ : ٩٥
‹ ›
٩٨ [ ] ٩٧
. : ٨:٤
١٠٠
. ٩٩‹ › :
، ، ، ١٥٨
:
. ،
، ١٠٣‹ › ١٠٢،‹ › ، ، ، ١٠١ ١٥٩
١٠٤
‹ ›
‹…› ١٠٦‹ ›
١٠٥‹ › [ ١٥:٤ ]
١٠٧
.
. : (؛ ) ، : ، ٧١ . : ٧٠
٧٥ . ٧٤ . : ٧٣ . : ٧٢
: :
، :
(؛) ،
٧٨ . : ٧٧ . : ٧٦ .
] ٧٩ .
:
: ؛
، : :
‹ ›
٨٢ . ٨١ . : ٨٠ .
: :[
٨٥ . : ٨٤ . : ٨٣ . +
:
:
. : ٨٧ .( : ) : ٨٦ .
٤١
، ، ،
١٤٦
٦٠ ٥٩ ٥٨
…
[
. ٧٩:٤ ] ٦١
٦٤ ، ، ٦٣ ٦٢، ١٤٧
٦٥
٥٩:٤ ] :
[
. ‹ –
، ،٦٦ ، ، ،
١٤٨
٦٨
٦٧
:
.[ ٢٤:٤ ]
. ، ١٤٩
:
: ، ، ١٥٠
٦٩
[ ]
. ١٦٦:٤
: ، ، ،
١٥١
: :
.[ ‹ – ‹ – ١٦٣:٤ ]
… ] ٥٨
٦١ . : ٦٠ . : ٥٩ . :[
] ٦٢ .
:[ ] ٦٤ . : :[ … ] ٦٣ . :[
[ ] ٦٥ .
،
:
٦٧ . + : ٦٦ . + :
. ٦٩ . : ٦٨ . : (؛
)
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٤٠
،
: : ، ١٤٢
[ ]
:
٥٤:٤
. ٣٩، ٣٨ ،
٣٧‹ › ٣٦
٤١
،
٤٠
،
،
١٤٣
٤٤ ٤٣
: ٤٢ ،
٤٥
‹ – ٦٥:٤ ]
.[ ‹ –
. ، ، ، ، ١٤٤
٥٢ ٥١ ٥٠ ٤٩
٤٨
٤٧ ٤٦ ١٤٥
٥٤
، ٥٣
:
٥٧ ٥٦ ٥٥
‹›
.[ … ‹ – ٦٣:٤ ]
: ٢٤ .
(؛) ،
: [ … ] ٢٣
: ٢٨ . ٢٧ . + : ٢٦ . : :[ ] ٢٥ .
[
،
؛ : ] ٢٩ . + : ، :
٣٤ . : ٣٠ .
٣٣ . ٣٢ . : ٣١ .
. : ٣٥ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٣٨
MN u
;23<=>
١
٢،
، ، ١٣٢
٣ :
٥ ٤
:
٦
‹ – ٥٩:٤ ]
٧
. [ ‹ –
[ ١٧٤ ،١٧٠ ،١:٤ ]
.
١٣٣
٨
١٣٤
١٥ ١٤ ١٣ ١٢ ١٠ ٩
١١
: [ ٩:٤ ]
،
.
١٩
، ، ، ١٨ ، ١٧ ١٦ ، ١٣٥
:
٢٢ ٢١ ٢٠
.[ ‹ – ٤٧:٤ ]
١٥٣
:[ … ] ١٥٥ . : ١٥٤ . ؛
١٥٨ .
: ١٥٦ .
: : ١٥٧ .
١٥٩ .
: ؛ : ، : ١٦١ . : ؛ : ١٦٠ .
(٢ ٧ ) : ١٦٢ .( )؟+ : ، : ؛
؛١٢ ١١
: ؛٥ ١٤ (٧ ٨ ) :
: ١٦٣ . + : (؛
) + : ؛٤ ١٠ (٤ ٦ )
: ، : ١٦٥ .
:[ … ] ١٦٤ . :
،
. : ، : ١٦٧ . :[ ] ١٦٦ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٣٦
١٣٩
– ١٢٨:٣ ]
١٤٠
[ ‹ – ‹
١٤١
: [ ٧:٥٩ ] :
[ ]
٨٠:٤
.[ ٤٨:٤٢ ]
– ١٨١:٣ ]
١٢٦
: [ ‹
١٤٢
.‹ ›
: ١٤٣ ١٢٧
[ ٢٠٠:٣ ] ١٤٥ ١٤٤
. ١٤٦ :
١٤٨
، ، ١٤٧،
١٢٨
١٤٩ :
: ؟
١٥٠
. ١٥٢ ١٥١ ، [ ١٤٤:٣ ]
‹ – ٨٤:٣ ] : ، ١٢٩
[
.
؛ ١٤٢ . : ١٤١ . ١٤٠ . : ١٣٩
] ١٤٦ . : ١٤٥ .
: ١٤٤ . ١٤٣ .
:
١٤٨ .
: ١٤٧ . : ؛ : ؛ : :[
، :
، :
؛ : ١٥١ . : ١٥٠ . : ١٤٩ . ( )؟ +
.
: ١٥٢ .( )
، : ،()
٣٥
١١٨
: :
: ،
١١٩ [ ٩٧:٣ ]
.
١٢٣
،‹› ١٢٢، ١٢١، ، ١٢٠ ١٢٣
١٢٥ ١٢٤
١٢٦
[ ٤٤:٣ ] [ ٤٣:٣ ]
١٢٧
١٢٨…
‹ ›
١٣١
، : ١٣٠؟ ١٢٩:‹ › [ ٤٥:٣ ]
١٣٤ ١٣٣ ١٣٢
‹ ›
. ٣٧:٣
[ ]
،
، ١٢٤
[ ] ١٣٥
‹ – ٥٥:٣
.
١٣٦: ١٢٥
١٣٨
، ، ١٣٧ ، :
: ١٢١ . : ١٢٠ .
؛ : : ١١٩ . : ١١٨
،
١٢٥ .
: ١٢٤ .
: ١٢٣ . : ١٢٢ .
:
؛ : ١٢٧ . : ١٢٦ . (؛) ،
١٣١ . :
:
١٣٠ . : ١٢٩ . : ١٢٨ .
؛ : ١٣٤ . :
١٣٢ . +
:
١٣٥ .
: ١٣٣ .
١٣٧ . : ١٣٦ .
، : ، : ١٣٨ .
)
.(
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٣٤
٩٧
، ، ١١٩
٩٩ ٩٨
١٠٠
. [ ‹ – ٩٢:٣ ]
: : ،
١٢٠
١٠٣
؟ ١٠٢ ١٠١
١٠٧
١٠٦‹ › ١٠٥ ،
: ١٠٤، :
١٠٨
:‹› ، ؟
١٠٩
‹› ، : ،
١١١ ١١٠
١١٢
.[ ١٠٢:٣ ] ١١٣
، ، ١١٤ ، ١٢١
: :
: [ ٩٧:٣ ]
: ،
:
.
١١٥
١١٧ ١١٦
١٢٢
: ؛
: ٩٨ . :[ … ] ٩٧
؛ ١٠٠ . : ٩٩ .
]
١٠٤ . : ١٠٣ . ١٠٢ . : ١٠١ . :
: ١٠٥ . ؛
+ ،
: [
: ؛ : ؛ : ١٠٧ . ؛ ١٠٦ .
١١٠ . : ١٠٩ . ؛ :
: ؛
١٠٨ .
١١٢ . ؛ :
: ١١١ .( )
: ؛ ١١٤ . ؛
‹ ›
:[ … ] ١١٣ .
. : ١١٧ . : ؛ : ؛ : ؛ ١١٦ . : ١١٥ .
٣٣
٧٢
: ٧١؟
٧٦ ٧٥
، ٧٤ ٧٣
٧٩ ٧٨ ٧٧
. [ ٨١:٣ ]
٨٠ ، ١١٦
،
٨١
٨٢
…
٨٣
– ٨١:٣ ] ٨٤
٨٧ ٨٦ ٨٥
: [ ‹
٨٩
٨٨ ،
. ٩٠
٩١
١١٧
[
. ٨١:٣ ]
‹ › :
٩٢
: ، ١١٨
٩٤ : [ ١٠٣:٣ ] ٩٣‹
›
٩٦
. ٩٥‹ ›
، : ٤٩ . ٤٨
: ٥٢ . : ٥١ . : ٥٠ . :
، : ٥٤ . :
:[ … ] ٥٥ . : ؛ : ٥٣ .
: ٦٠ . ٥٩ . : ٥٨ . ٥٧ . ٥٦ .
؛
+ : ٦٤ . : ٦٣ . : ٦٢ . : ٦١ .
: ؛١٣ ٥ : ؛ : ٦٥ . : :[
]
٦٦ .(٧٦ ) ٨ ٥ : ؛١٢ ٦
: ٦٧ . :
: ٦٨ .() ( ،( )؟
) + : ؛ ،( )؟
:
: ٧٠ . + :
. ؛ : ‹
›
٦٩ .
٣١
، ٣٤ ، ٣٣ ، ٣٢‹
› ١٠٧
: ٣٥
.[ ٨٥:٣ ] ٣٦
٣٧
: ،
،
١٠٨
.[ ‹ – ١٤٠:٣ ]
٣٨
: ،
١٠٩
. : ‹…› [ ٨٥:٢ ]
٣٩
، ، ،
٤٠
١١٠
.[ ١٨٠:٣ ]
، ، ، ،
٤١
١١١
٤٢
– ١٨٣:٣ ]
:
.[ ‹
٤٥
، ، ، ، ٤٤ ٤٣، ١١٢
٤٧
.[ ١٨٥:٣ ] : ٤٦
Ês ¢¶
V QR* f ;23<=>
١ : ، ٩٨
، : ، : ؟
٣
٢
[ ]
. ١٨:٣
٦ ٥، ، ٤ ٩٩
: ،
٧
.‹…› [ ٧:٣ ] ٨
٩
١٠
، ، ، ١٠٠
١٢ : ، : ١١
.[ ١٢٣:٣ ] ‹ ›
١٣
؟
: ،
، ١٤ ١٠١
،
: ١٥ ١٤* :
١٦
.[ ١٢٣:٣ ] ،
: ؛ : ٢ .( ) ، :
، : ؛ : ١
: ٧ . : ٦ . : ٥ . : ٤ . + : ٣ .
: :[ ] ؛ + : ٩ . : ٨ .
:[ ] ١٢ . :
؛ ١١ . : ١٠ .
* :[ ] ؛ : ١٣ .
: ١٤ . : ١٤ .
‹ ›
. : ، : ؛ : ١٦ . :[ … ] ١٥ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٢٨
١٩٥
، ، ، ٩٧
[ ] ١٩٧ ١٩٦
:
١٨٠:٢
. ١٩٩ ١٩٨ ،
[ ١٨١:٢ ]
. [ ١٨٢:٢ ]
٢٠٢ ، ٢٠١
٢٠٠
٢٠٤ ٢٠٣
٢٠٥
٢٠٧
، ٢٠٦
: .
. ٢٠٨‹ › : ؟ : ،
]
:
١٩٨ . : ١٩٧ . : ١٩٦ . : ١٩٥
: :[ ١٩٩ .
؛ : ٢٠٣ . : ٢٠٢ . ٢٠١ . : ٢٠٠ .
٢٠٦ . : ٢٠٥ . + : ٢٠٤ . : ، :
. ٢٠٨ . : ٢٠٧ .
٢٧
١٨٥ ١٨٤
‹ › ٩٣
.[ ٢٧٥:٢ ]
٩٤
.[ ٢٦١:٢ ]
: ٩٥
١٨٧
. ١٨٦
١٩٠ ١٨٩ ، ١٨٨
‹› ، ، ، ٩٦
١٩٢ ١٩١ [ ٢٤٠:٢ ]
، : ،
١٩٣
‹ › ٢٣٤:٢
[ ]
١٩٤
.
: ١٣٣ .() ، : ، : ١٣٢ . : ١٣١
: :[
… ] ١٣٥ . : ؛ :
، : ١٣٤ .
+ () ، ١٣٧ .() ، ١٣٦ .
(؛٦٣ )
+
: ؛
: ١٣٨ .( )
١٤٢ . : :[ ] ١٤١ . : ١٤٠ .
: ١٣٩ .
. : ١٤٤ . : ١٤٣ .
٢٣
١١٥
:
[ ٢٤٠:٢ ]
١١٦
.
،
،
٧٤
١١٨
‹ ›
[ ١٣٦ ،١٣٣:٢ ] ١١٧
:
.
١٢٠ ١١٩
: ، ، ،
٧٥
.‹…› [ ١٨٩:٢ ]
:
، ، ، ٧٦
١٢٣ ١٢٢ ١٢١
…
.[ ‹ – ١٣٢:٢ ]
، ١٢٥ ، ١٢٤ ، ٧٧
١٢٧ ١٢٦
.[ ١٥٩:٢ ]
١٢٨
: ‹ › : ، ،
٧٨
.[ ٩٨ ،٩٧:٢ ] ١٣٠‹ › : ١٢٩،
١١٨ .
:
: ١١٧ . ١١٦ . + : ١١٥
١٢٠ . :
٥ ) : ١٢١ .
١١٩ .
١٠ (١٢ ٦ ) : ؛١٢ ٨ (١٣
: ١٢٢ .(١١٥ ) ٣ ٨ (٨ ٥ ) : ؛١٧
١٢٧ .
: ١٢٦ .
: ١٢٥ . : ١٢٤ . : ١٢٣ .
: ؛ : ، :
: ١٢٩ . ١٢٨ . ؛
. ؛ : ١٣٠ .
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٢٢
، : : ٩٣ . : ٩٢ . : ٩١
،
٩٧ . : ٩٦ . : ٩٥ . : ٩٤ .( )
: ؛
،
: ١٠٠ . : ٩٩ . : ٩٨ . :
‹
›
١٠٥ . : ١٠٤ . : ١٠٣ . : ١٠٢ . :
:
١٠١ .
١٠٨ .( )؟
:
: ١٠٧ . : ١٠٦ . : ،
:[ … ] ١١١ . : ١١٠ . :
: ١١٢ . ١٠٩ .
. : ١١٤ . : ١١٣ .
٢١
.[ ٥٩:٢ ] ٧٦ ٧٥
، ٧٧،
. ٦٤
٨١، ٨٠ ، ٧٩‹ › ، ٧٨
٦٥
،
[ ٨٢
: ١١٥:٢٠ ]
.
٨٣
: ، ، ٨٥، ٨٤ ٦٦
٨٧
٨٦
:
.[ ٢١٤:٢ ]
٨٨
: : ، ، ٦٧
٨٩
؟
. ٩٠ ، : [ ٢٣٨:٢ ]
: ؛ : : ٧٥
؛ ٧٦ . : ، +
؛ : ٧٩ . :
٧٨ . : ، : ٧٧ . :
، :
٨١ . :[ ] ٨٠ .
٨٣ .
:
: : ] ٨٢ .()
[
: :[ ] ٨٥ . :
، : ؛ : ٨٤ .
:[ ] ٨٧ . : ٨٦ .
، : ؛ : ٨٨ .
(؛) ، : ،( )؟ : ؛ : ، : ٨٩ .()
. : ٩٠ .() ، :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٢٠
٤٩
، ، ، ، ٥٨
٥٠
.[ ١٠٢:٢ ]
٥٣
٥٢ ٥١ :
٥٩
٥٦ ٥٥ ٥٤
.[ ٢١١:٢ ]
٥٨ ٥٧
٦٠
.[ ‹
– ‹ – ‹ – ١٤٢:٢ ]
٦١ ٦٠ ٥٩
: ، ، ،‹ › ، ٦١
٦٤ ٦٣ ٦٢
‹›
٦٦ ٦٥
[ ]
. ٩٠:٢ …
: ، ، ٦٧‹ › ، ٦٢
٦٨
.[ ٦:٢ ] ٧٠ ٦٩
٧٣، ، ، ٧٢، ٧١
٦٣
: ٧٤
٥٢ . : ٥٠ . : ٤٩
. :
٥١ .
: ٥٧ . : ٥٦ . :
، : ٥٥ . : ٥٤ . : ٥٣
؛ : ، : ؛ : ؛ : ٦٠ . : ٥٩ : ٥٨ .
+ : ٦٣ . : ٦٢ .
:
؛
: ٦١ .
؛ ٦٧ . + : ٦٦ . : ٦٥ .
: ٦٤ .
٧٠ . : ٦٩ . : ٦٨ .() ، :
+ :
: ؛
+ : ٧٣ . : ٧٢ . ٧١ .
(
: ) + : ٧٤ .
.
( ) + : ؛
١٩
: ٣٩ ٣٨ [ ٢٠٥:٢ ] ٣٧‹ › ‹…›
٥٢
.
٤٠
، ٥٣
.[ ٩١:٢ ]
،
، ٤١
، ،
٥٤
.[ ٢٠٥:٢ ]
، ٤٢
، ، ٥٥
.[ ٢١٤:٢ ]
٤٤
: ، ، ٤٣
٥٦
٤٥‹
.[ ٩٨:٢ ]
›
: ، ٤٧، ، ٤٦
٥٧
٤٨
‹ – ٢٥٧:٢
]
.[
‹ ›
: ؛ + : ٣٨ . : ٣٧
: ٤٠ . :
٣٩ .
: :
‹
›
٤٥ . : ٤٤ . : ٤٣ . : ٤٢ . : ٤١ .
، ٤٨ . :
:[ ] ٤٧ . : ٤٦ .
)
. : ؛ + ( ، + :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٨
١٩
: ، ، ، ، ٤٨
٢١ ٢٠
٢٢
– ٢٥٥:٢ ] ٢٣
.[ ‹
– ٢٥٥:٢ ] ٢٤
: ٤٩
.[ ‹
٢٧ ، ، ٢٦،‹ › ٢٥
٥٠
٢٩
.‹ › [ ١٥٨:٢ ] ٢٨
٣٢ ٣١ ٣٠
، ‹ › ، ، ‹ › ، ٥١
٣٥ ٣٤
: ،
٣٣
. [ ‹ – ٨٧:٢ ] ٣٦
ª
>
;QÇ ;23<=
، ١ ، ، ٤٤
. : [ ٢-١:٢ ]
٣
– ٢-١:٢ ]
٢
٤٥
.[ ‹
، ٦ ٥،‹ › ٤، ، ٤٦
١٠ ٩ ٨ ٧
:
١١
١٢
.[ ٢٥٥:٢ ]
١٦، ١٥‹
١٤ ١٣
› ، ،‹ ›
٤٧
:
: [ ٢٥٥:٢ ]
١٨ ١٧
.
: ؛ : ٥ . ، + : ٤ . : ٣ . : ٢ . : ١
٩ . : : ؛
: :[ ] ٨ . ٧ . : ٦ .
، + : (؛) ، :
: :[ ] ١٠ . : ، +
:[ … ] ؛ + : ؛ :
: ١٢ . ، + : ١١ .
: ‹ ›
١٥ . : ١٤ .
؛
: ١٣ .
؛ : ١٦ .
. : ١٨ . : ١٧ . :
؛
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٦
٤٠
٣٥
‹ – ٧-٦:١ ]
.[ ‹ –
٣٧ ، ، ٣٦ ،
، ٤١
٣٨
: [ ٧:١ ] : :
.
٤٠ ٣٩
٦:١ ] : : ٤٢
.[ ‹ –
٤٢ ٤١
: ٤٣
. ٤٣:
،
: : ٣٧ . : ٣٦ . :[ … ] ٣٥
٤١ . : ٤٠ . :
:
٣٩ . : ٣٨ .() ،
:
. : ٤٣ . : ٤٢ .() ،
،
:
،
١٥
، ، ٣٤
.[ ‹ – ٧:١ ] ١٩ :
٢٢ ٢٠،
٢١
،
،
٣٥
‹ – ‹ – ٧:١ ] ٢٣
.[
٢٥، ، ٢٤
،
٣٦
٢٦
. : [ ‹ – ٧:١ ] :
٢٩ ٢٨ : ، ٢٧،
٣٧
.[ ‹ – ٦:١ ] ٣٠ :
،
،
٣٢
٣١
، ، ٣٨
، ،
: :
– ٧:١ ] ٣٣
.[ ‹ – ‹
٣٤
. ، ، ، ٣٩
١٩
، : ٢١ . : ؛ : ٢٠ . + :
، :
(؛) ، :
] ٢٢ .() ،
[
:
: ٢٦ . : ٢٥ . : ٢٤ . ٢٣ .
: ٣٠ . ٢٩ . + : ٢٨ . : ٢٧ .
… ] ٣٤ . : ٣٣ . : ٣٢ . :[ … ] ٣١ .
. :[
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ١٤
[\ Ý £4X 4X} D
Z ] qC¤
E ) de
١
، ٤‹ › ٣ ٢،‹
، ،
: › ٣٢
٥ :
: ٧؟
، : ٦،
.[ ٢:١ ]
: ٩ ٨ ، ، ٣٣
: [ ٨٧:١٥ ]
١٠
:‹ › [ ١:١ ] ،
[ ٤٦:١٧ ]
[ ٤:١ ]
[ ٢:١ ]
١١ :
١٣ [ ٥:١ ] ١٢
١٥‹ › ١٤
١٦
. [ ٧-٦:١ ] ١٨ ١٧‹ ›
، : ٤ . ٣ . : ٢ . : ١
؛ :
،() : ؛ :
، : ٦ . : ٥ .
:[ ] ٨ .
:[
] ٧ .() ، :
. : ١١ . ؛ ١٠ . : ٩ .
:[ ] ١٤ .
›
١٥ .
١٣ . : ١٢
‹ ›
١٧ . :[ … ] ١٦ . ؛ : :
‹
. : ١٨ . ؛
١٣
٤٣
: ، ٤٢، ٤١
٣٠
٤٤
٤٥
: ؟ : ،
: [ ٨٧:١٥ ]
. ٤٦
:
٤٧
٣١
٥١
٥٠ ٤٩ ٤٨ ،
٥٣ ٥٢
.
٢٩ . ٢٧ . : ٢٦
: :[ ] ٢٨ . :
. : ٣٣ . ؛ : ٣٢ . : ٣١ . : ٣٠ .
: ٣٨ . : :[ ] ٣٧ . : ٣٦ . : ٣٥ . : ٣٤
: :[
] ٤٠ .( ) ، :
[ ]
. : ٣٩ .
١١
: ، ١١ ، ٢٣
، :
١٣ ١٢ ، : ، : ؟
.
١٧ ١٦
، ، ، ،
١٥ ١٤
٢٤
١٨
:
[ ١٩
:
٤٦:١٧ ] :‹›
٢٠
.
٢٢ ، ، ، ٢١ ، ٢٥
:
:
.
، : ،
٢٦
. ٢٥ ٢٤
٢٣
, ØL 4X
ÀQ(
)*+
Ó ' Q
٥ . :
:
٤ . : ٣ . : ٢ . :[ ] ١
٦ .
:[ ] ٨ . : ٧ . ، + :
:[ ] ١٠ . : ٩ .
.
٩
٥٥ ٥٤ ٥٣‹ ›
: ١٣
. ٥٨ ٥٧ ٥٦
٥٩
: : ‹› ، ١٤
٦٠
. ٦١
: ‹…› ٦٢، ١٥
٦٤ ٦٣
، ‹›
.
: : ٦٥،
١٦
› ٦٦
. ٦٧‹
: ٧٠، ٦٩،‹ › ، ٦٨ ١٧
.
٥٧ . :
: ٥٦ . : ٥٥ . + : ٥٤ . : ٥٣
[ : ٥٩ . :
: : ] ٦٠ .
٥٨ .
؛ ٦٣ . + : ٦٢ . ٦١ .
٦٥ . : ٦٤ .
،
‹
: : ›
٦٧ . : ٦٦ .
:
: ٦٨ .(
، :
›
٦٩ . )
: ؛
+ ()
.: ؛ : ، : ؛ ٧٠ . : :
‹
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٨
٣٩
: : ، ٨
٤٠
.
: ، ، ٩
٤١
.
٤٣ ،
، ٤٢ ، ،
١٠
: :
: ؟
٤٤ : ،
، : ؟
٤٦
٤٥
. ٤٧
،
، ، ، ، ١١
٤٩ ٤٨
، :
٥٠
. ،
،
: ،
١٢
٥٢ ٥١
‹ ›
.
؛ : ‹
›
؛ : ؛ : : ٢٢ . : ٢١
: ٢٥ . : ؛ : ٢٤ .
: ؛ : ٢٣ .
:[ ] ؛ : ٢٧ . :[
]
: ٢٦ . ،
:
، : :[ ] ٣٠ . : ٢٩ . : ٢٨ .
:
:[ … ] ٣٢ . (؛) ،
: ٣١ .
:[ ] ٣٤ . +
: ٣٥ .
: ، : ٣٣ .
؛ )؟(؛
،() ، : :
، : ٣٦ .
. : ٣٨ . : ٣٧ . :
& ,-
!%$#" '( )*+ ٦
١
٣ ٢
، : ١
، ، ،
٦ ٥ ٤:
٧
٨
.
: : ٩ ، ، ٢
، : ، ١٠
١٢ ١١
‹ ›
. ١٣
١٦
: ،
١٥ ١٤‹ › ، ،
٣
، ١٨ ١٧:
، : ،
. ٢٠ ١٩ ،
) ، :
: ٤ . : ٣ .( ؛ : ٢ .
+ : ١
٧ .( ) ، :
؛ : ٦ . ٥ . +
، : ٨ .
،
:
؛
: (؛ ) ٩ .
[ ]
: ١٢ . : :
١١ . ؛ ١٠ .
:
: ؛
() : ١٥ . : ١٤ . ١٣ .
: (؛) ، :
، : ١٦ .() ،(
)
: ٢٠ . : ١٩ . : :[ ] ١٨ .
: ١٧ .
. + : ؛
١٩٨ ١٩٤
٢٠٠ ١٩٦
١٦٣ ١٢٥
١٦٥ ١٢٨
١٦٧
١٣١
١٦٨ ١٣٣
١٩٣
١٥٩
٨٥
٨٧ ١٠
٨٩ ١٤
٩١ ١٧
٩٣ ٢٩
٩٥ ٣٨
٩٧ ٤٥
١٠٠ ٤٨
١٠٢ ٥٢
١٠٤ ٥٦
٥٨
١٠٦
١٠٧ ٦٢
١٠٩ ٦٦
١١٣ ٦٩
١١٥ ٧١
١١٨
٧٤
١٢٠ ٧٨
١٢٣ ٨٢
1ß
-
324
º©u]
e $
® à 243 fg9uexN½á
ª
-
e
® d
& - -
â ã ,
!%$#" '()*+ qÙÚ 1Ûs}
L L
qCu
Ä £4X234 qC:¿
À
- &
-
%
$ x
näÈ }9rs !#" 234 Nu
23æ V 1P
å
^
QR=> 1
4
¯@ ç=> _3 ¡234 V 1
éè
6 ä
^ MN 89u
g9ue â â t
' 2 f
٢٠٠٩